Location via proxy:   [ UP ]  
[Report a bug]   [Manage cookies]                

v1 Web Europeen Handbook en Omc14

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 344

Article 3 of the European Convention

on Human Rights:

A PRACTITIONERS HANDBOOK

OMCT Handbook Series Vol. 1

Alexander Morawa, Nicole Brli


Peter Coenen and Laura Ausserladscheider Jonas

2nd edition

ARTICLE 3 OF THE EUROPEAN CONVENTION


ON HUMAN RIGHTS
AUTHORS
Alexander Morawa, Nicole Brli, Peter Coenen,
and Laura Ausserladscheider Jonas
Print: St Crea Concept
Layout: mostra-design.com
First Edition: 2006
Second Edition: 2014
2014 World Organisation Against Torture (OMCT)
ISBN: 2-88894-055-8
World Organisation Against Torture (OMCT)
P.O. Box 21
8, rue du Vieux-Billard
CH-1211 Geneva 8
Switzerland
Tel: +41 (0) 22 809 49 39
Fax: +41 (0) 22 809 49 29
E-mail: omct@omct.org
Website: http://www.omct.org/

SERIES EDITOR: Helena Sol Martn


DIRECTOR OF PUBLICATIONS: Gerald Staberock
The World Organisation Against Torture (OMCT) coordinates the activities of the SOS-Torture Network, which
is the worlds largest coalition of non-governmental organisations ghting against torture and ill-treatment,
arbitrary detention, extrajudicial executions, forced disappearances, and other serious human rights violations.
OMCTs growing global network currently includes 311 local, national, and regional organisations in 92 countries
spanning all regions of the world. An important aspect of OMCTs mandate is to respond to the advocacy and
capacity-building needs of its network members, including the need to develop effective international litigation
strategies to assist victims of torture and ill-treatment in obtaining legal remedies where none are available
domestically, and to support them in their struggle to end impunity in states where torture and ill-treatment
remain endemic or tolerated practices. In furtherance of these objectives, OMCT has published a Handbook
Series of four volumes, each one providing a guide to the practice, procedure, and jurisprudence of the regional
and international mechanisms that are competent to examine individual complaints concerning the violation
of the absolute prohibition of torture and ill-treatment. This updated edition of the Handbook on Article 3 of
the European Convention on Human Rights is the rst volume of the series.

Article 3 of the European Convention


on Human Rights:

A PRACTITIONERS HANDBOOK

OMCT Handbook Series Vol. 1

Alexander Morawa, Nicole Brli


Peter Coenen and Laura Ausserladscheider Jonas

2nd edition

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
We would like to express our sincere gratitude to Christopher Keeler,
Jonas Hertner, and Ivan Shalev for their editorial assistance and comments on the
draft. Our gratitude also extends to Marina Gente and Anne-Laurence Lacroix for
their support at various stages of this project.
We would also like to thank those who have contributed to the rst edition.
First and foremost we would like to express our deepest gratitude to Uur Erdal
and Hasan Bakrc who authored the rst edition. We would also like to thank
Victoria Lee and Aubra Fletcher for their editorial assistance and to Giulia Grazioli,
Sanne Rooseboom and Yvonne Troya for their legal and thematic research during
various stages of the project. We are very grateful to Agnes van Steijn, case lawyer
at the Registry of the European Court of Human Rights for reading several drafts
of the Guide.
We are grateful to the following lawyers who very kindly permitted us to include
documents drafted by them as appendices to this Guide: Roeland Bcker of the
Ministry for Foreign Affairs of the Netherlands, for the Governments observations
submitted to the Court in the case of Van der Ven v. the Netherlands; Professors Kevin
Boyle and Franoise Hampson, the applicants legal representatives in the case of
Akkum and Others v. Turkey, for the observations submitted to the Court on behalf
of the applicants; Philip Leach, Cihan Aydn and Reyhan Yalnda, the applicants
legal representatives in the case of Kimir v. Turkey, for the observations submitted
to the Court on behalf of the applicant.
Our gratitude also expends to the third party interveners (NGOs) in the case of
A and Others v. Secretary of State for the Home Department and A and Others (FC) and
Another v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, and in the case of Ramzy v. The
Netherlands, for permission to reproduce their submissions in the appendices.
We would like to thank Roderick Liddell, Head of External Relations and
Communication at the European Court of Human Rights, for allowing us to reproduce various documents available on the Council of Europes website which appear
in several of the Textboxes of this Guide. Finally, my thanks to Veronica de Nogales
Leprevost for contributing the cover design for the OMCT Handbook Series.

DISCLAIMER
The views expressed in this book are solely those of the authors. They do not represent the views of any organisation, institution or Government.
5

FOREWORD
Nothing can justify torture and cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment under any circumstances. International law could not be clearer on this point.
Yet implementation remains the primary challenge around the world; and torture,
cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment remains sadly a reality in most regions
of the world.
This is true also for Europe and the member states to the Council of Europe.
Every year hundreds of cases are submitted invoking a violation of Article 3 of the
Convention dealing with a broad range of torture and ill-treatment in custody, the
failures to investigate and to hold account perpetrators, ill-treatment of migrants
and complicity in torture as we have seen in the context of the global responses to
terrorism over the last decade. It is difcult in all this to overstate the importance
of the European Court of Human Rights to bring justice to victims and to maintain and develop effective international law against torture, cruel and inhuman
or degrading treatment.
This updated practitioners handbook is intended to provide a practical tool to
enable, encourage, and support civil society as well as litigators to use regional
human rights remedies effectively to protect victims of torture and ensure accountability, remedies, and reparations. It is fair to say that the European Court
of Human Rights has developed until today a rich body of jurisprudence on the
absolute prohibition of torture, cruel and inhuman or degrading treatment and
has evolved in its working procedures, for example by developing follow-up measures and providing effective interim measures. The progressive development of
law is another factor marking the importance of the court as it allows human
rights organisations and lawyers to use the European Court of Human Rights for
the purposes of strategic litigation, seeking to redress systemic and institutional
problems in their home countries across the region.
This is needed because torture is often not redressed domestically despite its universal repudiation and criminalization. Practiced outside the public eye, torture
allegations raise serious evidentiary challenges for victims and their defenders.
Whether practiced by State ofcials in an isolated case or worse as part of a systemic policy, litigators often nd themselves confronted with a culture of silence.
This is a signicant barrier to accessing justice. State institutions often chose to
protect their law enforcement authorities supporting a false corps spirit within.
Instead states should see torture as it is, namely as a crime under international law.
The fact that it is committed in the name of the state should make our response
not more lenient but more vigilant. Fighting torture raises additional challenges.

Mobilising public opinion or sympathy even in the judicial system can be difcult if the victim is accused of serious crimes. Furthermore seeking remedies and
reparations for victims of torture often result in threats to victims, witnesses, and
human rights defenders. In light of these challenges, pursuing remedies before
the European Court of Human Rights is often the last and only realistic way of
redressing torture.
The rst publication of this Handbook was drafted in 2006 by Uur Erdal and
Hasan Bakirci two experts on the European Human Rights System. The second
edition was revised by Alexander Morawa, Professor at the University of Lucerne,
Nicole Brli, Human Rights Advisor at the OMCT, Peter Coenen, Research Fellow
at the University of Lucerne, and Laura Ausserladscheider Jonas, Associate Director
of the Lucerne Summer Academy for Human Rights Implementation. The second
edition details changes over the last eight years in the Courts procedures and
substantive jurisprudence.
We hope that this publication will be of practical help to lawyers, human rights
defenders and in particular the members of the SOS torture network of the OMCT
and will contribute to closing the implementation gap and bringing us closer to the
legal promise that indeed nothing can justify torture under any circumstances.
Gerald Staberock
Secretary General
July 2014

TABLE OF CONTENT
Acknowledgement

Disclaimer

Foreword

Introduction

15

PART I: OVERVIEW OF THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE,


THE CONVENTION AND THE COURT

17

1.1 The Council of Europe

19

1.2 The European Court of Human Rights

21

1.3 The Judges and the Registry of the Court


1.3.1 The Judges
1.3.2 The Registry

23
23
24

1.4 Structure of the Court


1.4.1 The Grand Chamber
1.4.2 The Sections and the Chambers
1.4.3 The Committees
1.4.4 Single Judge Formation

25
25
26
27
27

1.5 Instruments of the Court


1.5.1 The European Convention on Human Rights
1.5.2 The Protocols
1.5.3 The Rules of Court
1.5.4 Practice Directions
1.5.5 Decisions of the Commission and Decisions
and Judgments of the Court

27
27
29
30
31
31

PART II: HOW TO BRING A CASE


BEFORE THE COURT

35

2.1. Practice and Procedure before the Court


2.1.1 Summary
2.1.2 Lodging the Application
2.1.3 The Courts Processing of New Applications
2.1.4 Expediting Cases: The Courts Priority Policy
2.1.5 Interim Measures (Rule 39)
a. Summary
b. Discussion
c. Application Procedure for Interim Measures
d. Enforcement

37
37
38
40
42
43
43
44
47
49
9

2.1.6 Decisions by Single Judges


2.1.7 Judge Rapporteurs
2.1.8 Decisions by Committees
2.1.9 Inadmissibility and its Consequences
2.1.10 Communication of Application and Examination
by a Chamber
2.1.11 Legal Representation
2.1.12 Language
2.1.13 Legal Aid
2.1.14 Third-Party Interventions (Amicus Curiae)
2.1.15 Written Pleadings
a. Governments Observations
b. Applicants Observations
2.1.16 Separate Admissibility Decision
2.1.17 Hearings
2.1.18 Establishment of Facts
a. The Courts Powers in the Establishment of Facts
b. Fact-nding Hearings or Missions
c. Admissibility of Evidence
i. Medical Evidence
ii. Witnesses
iii. Reports Compiled by International Organisations
iv. Other Evidence
d. Burden of Proof
i. Obligation to Account for Injuries
Caused During Custody
ii. Obligation to Assist the Court in Establishing Facts
iii. Concluding Remarks
e. Standard of Proof
i. Beyond Reasonable Doubt
ii. Real Risk
2.1.19 Friendly Settlement
a. Introduction
b. Friendly Settlement Declaration
c. Enforcement
d. Friendly Settlements in Article 3 Cases
e. Unilateral Declaration
2.1.20 Strike Out
a. Absence of Intention to Pursue the Application
(Article 37 1 (a))

10

49
50
50
51
52
54
56
56
57
59
59
60
61
62
63
63
64
66
67
72
73
75
75
76
80
83
84
84
86
86
86
87
90
90
91
92
92

b. Resolution of the Matter (Article 37 1 (b))


c. Strike Out for any other reason (Article 37 1 (c))
2.1.21 Costs and Fees
2.1.22 Finding of a Violation
2.1.23 Referral and Relinquishment to the Grand Chamber
2.1.24 Execution of Judgments
a. Just Satisfaction
i. Pecuniary Damage
ii. Non-pecuniary Damage
iii. Costs and Expenses
b. Individual Measures
c. General Measures and the Pilot Judgment Procedure

93
94
94
95
96
98
98
99
100
101
101
102

2.2 Admissibility
2.2.1 Introduction
2.2.2 Victim Status (Article 34)
a. Introduction
b. Direct Victim
c. Potential Victim
d. Indirect Victims
e. Standing of Next of Kin
f. Death of the Victim
g. The Loss of Victim Status
2.2.3 Incompatibility of the Application (Article 35 3)
a. Incompatibility Ratione Temporis
b. Incompatibility Ratione Loci
c. Incompatibility Ratione Personae
d. Incompatibility Ratione Materiae
2.2.4 Exhaustion of Domestic Remedies (Article 35 1)
a. General Rules
b. Only Available and Effective Remedies Need
to be Exhausted
i. Criminal Remedies
ii. Civil and Administrative Remedies
c. Extraordinary Remedies Do Not Need to Be Exhausted
d. Special Circumstances
e. Compliance With Rules of Domestic Procedure
f. Concluding Remarks
2.2.5 The Timeliness of the Application (Article 35 1)
a. The Six (Four)-Month Period in General
b. The Date of Introduction

103
103
106
106
106
107
107
109
110
111
112
113
115
118
120
120
120
123
124
127
129
130
131
131
132
132
133
11

c. The Starting Point of the Six (Four)-Month Period


i. Where Domestic Remedies Exist
ii. Where There are no Domestic Remedies
iii. Where Domestic Remedies
Turn Out to be Ineffective
iv. Continuing Situations
d. Concluding Remarks
2.2.6 Well-Foundedness of the Application (Article 35 3)
a. General Observations
b. The Substantiation of Allegations
c. The Severity of Ill-treatment
d. Concluding Remarks
2.2.7 The Substantial Disadvantage Criterion (Article 35 3b)
2.2.8 Other Aspects of Admissibility
a. Abuse of the Right of Application (Article 35 3)
b. Anonymous Applications (Article 35 2a)
c. Applications Previously Considered by
the Court or Submitted to Another International
Procedure (Article 35 2b)

134
134
135
136
139
140
141
141
142
143
144
145
147
147
150

151

PART III: THE SUBSTANCE OF ARTICLE 3

153

3.1 The Absolute Nature of Article 3

155

3.2 The Scope of Article 3


3.2.1 Torture
3.2.2 Inhuman Treatment
3.2.3 Degrading Treatment

156
159
162
164

3.3 Detention
3.3.1 Arrest and Interrogation
3.3.2 General Prison Conditions
3.3.3 Health
a. Serious Physical Illness and Injuries
b. Physical Disability
c. Mental Disability
d. Drug Addiction
3.3.4 Solitary Connement
3.3.5 Death and Life Sentence
a. Death Penalty
b. Life Sentence

168
168
171
174
175
176
177
177
178
181
181
184

12

3.4 Non-refoulement
3.4.1 Extradition and Expulsion
a. Political Opponents
b. Persons Accused of Terrorism
c. Minorities
d. Irregular Migrants
e. Religious Prosecution
f. Health Issues
g. Ill-treatment by Third Parties
h. Removal under the Dublin Regulation
3.4.2 Risk Assessment
3.4.3 Diplomatic Assurances
3.4.4 Internal Relocation Alternative

186
186
188
188
189
189
190
190
191
191
192
193
197

3.5 Forced Disappearance


3.5.1 Ill-treatment of Relatives of a Disappeared Person
3.5.2 Ill-treatment of the Disappeared Person

198
198
200

3.6 Discrimination
3.6.1 Racial Discrimination
3.6.2 Discrimination on the Basis of Political Opinion
3.6.3 Religious Discrimination
3.6.4 Discrimination on the Basis of Gender
3.6.5 Discrimination on the Basis of Sexual Orientation

202
203
204
205
206
207

3.7 Violence Against Women


3.7.1 Sexual Harassment by State Authorities
3.7.2 Rape
3.7.3 Domestic Violence
3.7.4 Forced Sterilization
3.7.5 Reprisal and Social Exclusion

207
207
208
209
210
211

3.8 Violence Against Children


3.8.1 Corporal Punishment
3.8.2 Neglect and Abuse
3.8.3 Harassment
3.8.4 Detention

212
212
213
214
215

3.9 Positive Obligations


3.9.1 Adequate Regulation of All Law-enforcement Activities
3.9.2 Adequate Training
3.9.3 Operational Planning of Law-Enforcement Activities
3.9.4 Humane Conditions of Detention

216
218
219
220
220

13

3.9.5 Special Duties in Favour of


Particularly Vulnerable Individuals
3.8.6 Duty to Investigate
3.9.7 Duty to Punish Offenders and
Inadmissibility of Amnesties

220
222
223

BIBLIOGRAPHY

225

TABLE OF CASES

229

APPENDICES

242

1. Convention for the Protection of Human Rights


and Fundamental Freedoms
2. Protocol No. 1 (20.iii. 1952)
3. Rules of Court
4. Protocol No. 15 amending the Convention
for the Protection of Human Rights and
Fundamental Freedoms
5. Notes for lling in the application form
6. Model application form
7. Written submission by AI, APT, HRW, Interights, ICJ,
OSJI and Redress (Ramzy v The Netherlands)
8. Rule 39 application form (Ramzy v The Netherlands)

14

245
257
259

302
304
311
328
339

INTRODUCTION
The purpose of this Handbook is to provide practical advice to persons wishing
to bring a case to the European Court of Human Rights under Article 3 of the
European Convention on Human Rights. Article 3 of the Convention prohibits the
use of torture or inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment by Contracting Parties.
This prohibition isv absolute, allowing for no derogation or exceptions under can
any circumstances. The European Court has held that the Article 3 prohibition
enshrines one of the fundamental values of the democratic societies making up
the Council of Europe. i
The Handbook is intended for advocates and practitioners of varying levels of experience including those who have little or no prior experience of litigating cases
in Strasbourg. Indeed, applicants themselves should be able to use it to lodge an
application with the Court. Naturally, the risks of oversimplication had to be
avoided particularly in relation to some of the more complex areas of substance
and procedure. It is hoped that the more experienced readers will nd the Handbook
useful as a reference tool, especially on such issues as the evidential rules and the
establishment of facts, which, in the opinion of OMCT, have not traditionally received the attention they deserve and which have not previously been the subject
of article-specic treatment.
Although the focus of this Handbook is Article 3, the analyses it contains should in
theory enable a prospective applicant to formulate an application under any Article
of the Convention. Nevertheless, due to its article-specic nature, all the substantive and procedural areas covered here are discussed in the context of the Courts
Article 3 jurisprudence. In this connection, ample use has been made of the Courts
judgments concerning ill-treatment to illustrate the operation of procedural rules
and the application of substantive law to factual scenarios. Additionally, special
emphasis has been placed on giving practical and strategic litigation advice in
relation to matters that may pose particular challenges to Article 3 litigants.
For practical reasons, a simple method of reference was employed when referring
to the decisions and reports of the European Commission of Human Rights and
decisions and judgments of the Court. Thus, the reference Margu v. Croatia [GC],
no. 4455/19, 27 Mai 2014 includes [the applicants name] v. [the respondent State],
the application number, and the date of the judgment. The initials GC in square
brackets in some case references indicate that the decision or judgment was adopted by the Grand Chamber of the Court.

Soering v. the United Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989, 88.

15

Throughout this book, the European Court of Human Rights is referred to


as the Court or the Strasbourg Court; the Convention for the Protection of
Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms as the European Convention on
Human Rights, the Convention, or the European Convention; and the word
ill-treatment, unless otherwise specied, is employed as a collective term for
all forms treatment prohibited by Article 3, i.e. torture, inhuman treatment and
degrading treatment. Whenever inhuman or degrading punishment is meant, it is
referred to as such. Finally, the person lodging the application and corresponding
with the Court is referred to simply as the applicant even though in practice that
person may be the applicants lawyer.
A number of documents have been appended to the Handbook including, reference materials such as the European Convention, Practice Directions, and so forth.
The appendices also include a model Article 3 application to which applicants may
refer in formulating their own applications.
Section 1 of the Handbook presents an overview of the Council of Europe, the
Court, the Convention, and provides a general description of the Courts structure.
The latter is intended to give the reader a birds-eye view of these proceedings and
may be particularly useful to persons who have no prior experience with the Court.
Section 2 describes the different stages an application goes through before the
Court and provides detailed information on how to ll in the application form and
how the application should be substantiated. Section 2 also deals with the admissibility and standing requirements of the Convention. The issue of substantiation is
analysed in detail since the large percentage of applications declared inadmissible
as manifestly ill-founded on this ground suggests that applicants are not according sufcient attention to admissibility requirements.
Section 3 examines the substance of Article 3 by explaining the Courts case law in
a variety of areas, including detention, arrest, forced disappearance, etc. This section contains references to relevant case law which applicants can use and refer to
when substantiating their own application. Although section 3 covers many areas
in which Article 3 is relevant, it is not an exhaustive list. Situations not covered in
this handbook might still give raise to an Article 3 violation.

16

PART I
OVERVIEW OF THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE,
THE CONVENTION AND THE COURT

17

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

18

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

1.1 The Council of Europe


The Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms,
more commonly referred to as the European Convention on Human Rights and
hereinafter as the Convention, was drafted under the auspices of the Council of
Europe, an inter-governmental body set up by the Treaty of London on 5 May 1949.1
According to Article 1 of the Statute of the Council of Europe, the aim of the organisation is to achieve a greater unity between its members for the purpose of safeguarding and realising the ideals and principles which are their common heritage
and facilitating their economic and social progress. In pursuit of this aim, each
member State resolved, in Article 3 of the same Statute, to accept the principles of
the rule of law and of the enjoyment by all persons within its jurisdiction of human
rights and fundamental freedoms. This special importance which member States
accorded to human rights a newly emerging concept at a time when the majority
of the worlds States jealously guarded the sovereign privilege to deal with their
citizens as they wished was subsequently taken to a new level with the opening
for signature in Rome on 4 November 1950 of the Council of Europes Convention
for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. The Convention,
which was the rst international legal instrument to safeguard human rights
through an enforcement mechanism, entered into force on 3 September 1953.
At the time of writing, the Council of Europe has 47 member States. Membership
in the Council of Europe is contingent on ratication of the Convention and its
Protocols. The Council of Europes headquarters is located in Strasbourg, France.
The Statute of the Council of Europe established two organs the Committee of
Ministers and the Parliamentary Assembly. The Committee of Ministers, which
consists of the Ministers of Foreign Affairs of the Member States, is the decision-making body of the Council of Europe. Its functions include supervising the
execution of judgments of the European Court of Human Rights. The Parliamentary
Assembly is the parliamentary organ of the Council of Europe. It consists of a number of members of national Parliaments from each member State, with a President
elected each year from amongst them. The Parliamentary Assemblys functions
include the election of the judges of the European Court of Human Rights from
a list of three candidates submitted by each Contracting Party. Furthermore,
the Parliamentary Assembly is responsible for the adoption of Conventions and

The treaty was signed by ten European States, i.e. Belgium, Denmark, France, Ireland, Italy,
Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Norway, Sweden, and the United Kingdom. In August 1949, Greece
and Turkey joined the Council, increasing the number of its members to twelve. Subsequent ratications have brought the number of member States to 47. The Council of Europe has granted
observer status to the Holy See, the United States, Canada, Japan and Mexico.

19

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

additional Protocols. Another important function of the Parliamentary Assembly


is to examine whether a candidate State has fullled the criteria for accession to
the Council of Europe.
The Council of Europe is headed by a Secretary General who is appointed by the
Parliamentary Assembly on the recommendation of the Committee of Ministers,
for a period of ve years. The Secretary General has the overall responsibility
for the strategic management of the Council of Europes work programme and
budget and oversees the day-to-day running of the organisation and Secretariat.
The Secretary General also has the power, under Article 52 of the Convention, to
request that a Contracting Party furnish explanations relating to the manner in
which its internal law ensures the effective implementation of the Convention.2
The ofce of the Council of Europes Commissioner for Human Rights was
established on 7 May 1999 by a resolution of the Committee of Ministers.
That Resolution requires the Commissioner to:
promote education in, and awareness of, human rights in the
member States;
identify possible shortcomings in the law and practice of member States
with regard to compliance with human rights; and
help promote the effective observance and full enjoyment of human rights,
as embodied in the various Council of Europe instruments.
The Ofce of the Commissioner is a non-judicial institution that does not take up
individual complaints. The Commissioner cannot, therefore, accept any requests
to present individual complaints before national or international courts, nor before
national administrations of member States of the Council of Europe. Nevertheless,
he or she can draw conclusions and take initiatives of a general nature that are
based on individual complaints.3
During discussions on the drafting of Protocol No. 14, it was agreed that the
Commissioner should play a more active role in assisting the European Court of
Human Rights on certain questions, particularly in cases that highlight structural
or systematic weaknesses in the Contracting Parties institutions and which lead
2

20

For example, the Secretary General exercised his powers under this Article in his request of 25
November 2005 to the Contracting Parties for information concerning allegations of CIA abductions of terror suspects involving the use of Council of Europe airspace or airports. Specically,
the Secretary General asked the Contracting Parties to provide information on whether any public
ofcial or other person acting in an ofcial capacity has been involved in any manner whether by
action or omission in the unacknowledged deprivation of liberty of any individual, or transport of
any individual while so deprived of their liberty, including where such deprivation of liberty may
have occurred by or at the instigation of any foreign agency.
For further information see http://www.coe.int/en/web/commissioner/home (last visited
23 July 2014).

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

to repetitive violations of the Convention. It was thus decided to amend Article 36


of the Convention so as to enable the Commissioner to intervene as a third party
in cases before the European Court of Human Rights through the submission of
written comments and by taking part in hearings.4

1.2 The European Court of Human Rights


The European Court of Human Rights is the oldest, best established, and most
effective of the three regional human rights systems in existence today. Its judgments are binding in the member States of the Council of Europe. Failure to abide
by the judgments of the Court can in theory have signicant political consequences
for the concerned member State, including exclusion from the Council of Europe.
In reality, such sanctions have never been applied because Contracting Parties
generally have a good record of compliance with the Courts judgments.
The Court is presided over by its President, who is also one of the judges of the
Court. The functions of the President include representing the Court and issuing
practice directions. The President is assisted by two Vice Presidents,5 who are also
judges. The President and his or her deputies are elected by the Plenary Court for
a period of three years; they may be re-elected.6 The expression Plenary Court
means the European Court of Human Rights sitting in plenary session,7 i.e. a
meeting attended by all the judges. The Plenary Court meets at least once a year to
discuss administrative matters but it does not perform judicial functions. It deals
with internal administrative matters which include, inter alia, the adoption of the
Rules of Court,8 the election of the President and the Vice Presidents of the Court,
the setting up of the Sections, and the election of the Presidents of Sections and
the Registrar and his or her deputies. At this stage, it is important to know that
the Court is divided into ve Sections.9 When a Section examines an application,
it does so either in a formation of seven judges (a Chamber), or in a formation of
three judges (a Committee).10

4
5
6
7
8
9
10

Article 36 3 of the Convention.


Rule 8 1 of the Rules of Court.
Article 25 of the Convention. See also Rule 8 1 of the Rules of Court.
Rule 1 (b) of the Rules of Court.
For information on the Rules of Court see section 1.7.3 below.
The fth Section was created on 1 April 2006.
See section 1.5.3 below.

21

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Textbox i: Dates of Ratication of the European Convention on Human Rights and


Additional Protocols as of 31 January 200611
Dates of entry into force

States

11

22

Convention Protocol
No.1
CETS
CETS
No. 005
No. 009

Protocol
No.4
CETS
No. 046

Protocol
No.6
CETS
No. 114

Protocol
No.7
CETS
No. 117

Protocol
No.12
CETS
No. 117

Protocol
No.13
CETS
No. 187

Albania

02/10/96

02/10/96 02/10/96 01/10/00 01/01/97 01/04/05 01/06/07

Andorra

22/01/96

06/05/08 06/05/08 01/02/96 01/08/08 01/09/08 01/07/03

Armenia

26/04/02

26/04/02 26/04/02 01/10/03

Austria

03/09/58

03/09/58 18/09/69 01/03/85 01/11/88

Azerbaijan

15/04/02

15/04/02 15/04/02 01/05/02 01/07/02

Belgium

14/06/55

14/06/55

21/09/70 01/01/99

01/10/03

12/07/02

01/07/02 01/04/05

01/07/12

01/05/04

Bosnia and
Herzegovina

12/07/02

12/07/02

Bulgaria

07/09/92

07/09/92 04/11/00

01/10/99

01/02/01

Croatia

05/11/97

05/11/97

01/12/97

01/02/98 01/04/05 01/07/03

Cyprus

06/10/62

06/10/62 03/10/89 01/02/00 01/12/00 01/04/05 01/07/03

Czech Republic

01/01/93

01/01/93

01/01/93

Denmark

03/09/53

18/05/54

02/05/68 01/03/85 01/11/88

05/11/97

01/08/02 01/10/02 01/04/05 01/11/03

01/01/93

01/01/93

01/07/03

01/11/04

01/07/03
01/06/04

Estonia

16/04/96

16/04/96 16/04/96 01/05/98 01/07/96

Finland

10/05/90

10/05/90 10/05/90 01/06/90 01/08/90 01/04/05 01/03/05

France

03/05/74

03/05/74 03/05/74 01/03/86 01/11/88

Georgia

20/05/99

07/06/02 13/04/00 01/05/00 01/07/00 01/04/05 01/09/03

Germany

03/09/53

13/02/57

01/06/68 01/08/89

01/02/05

Greece

28/11/74

28/11/74

01/10/98

01/11/88

01/06/05

Hungary

05/11/92

05/11/92

05/11/92

01/12/92

01/02/93

Iceland

03/09/53

18/05/54

02/05/68 01/06/87 01/11/88

01/02/08

01/11/03
01/03/05

Ireland

03/09/53

18/05/54

29/10/68 01/07/94 01/11/01

01/07/03

Italy

26/10/55

26/10/55

27/05/82 01/01/89

01/02/92

01/07/09

Latvia

27/06/97

27/06/97 27/06/97 01/06/99 01/09/97

01/05/12

Liechtenstein

08/09/82

14/11/95

01/05/05

01/07/03

Lithuania

20/06/95

24/05/96 20/06/95 01/08/99 01/09/95

01/05/04

Luxembourg

03/09/53

18/05/54

02/05/68 01/03/85 01/07/89 01/07/06 01/07/06

Malta

23/01/67

23/01/67

05/06/02 01/04/91

01/04/03

01/07/03

Moldova

12/09/97

12/09/97 12/09/97 01/10/97

01/12/97

01/02/05

Monaco

30/11/05

01/02/05

01/03/06

Montenegro

06/06/06

06/06/06 06/06/06 06/06/06 06/06/06 06/06/06 06/06/06

Netherlands

31/08/54

31/08/54

08/02/05 01/12/90

30/11/05

01/12/05

23/06/82 01/05/86

01/04/05 01/06/06

For the ratication of the European Convention and its additional protocols see the webpage of the
Council of Europes Treaty Ofce: http://conventions.coe.int/Treaty/Commun/ListeTraites.asp?CM=8&CL=ENG (last visited 23 July 2014).

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

Norway

03/09/53

18/05/54

02/05/68 01/11/88

01/01/89

Poland

19/01/93

10/10/94

10/10/94

01/11/00

01/03/03

01/09/14

Portugal

09/11/78

09/11/78

09/11/78

01/11/86

01/03/05

01/02/04

Romania

20/06/94

20/06/94 20/06/94 01/07/94 01/09/94

01/08/03

Russia

05/05/98

05/05/98 05/05/98

01/08/98

01/12/05

San Marino

22/03/89

22/03/89 22/03/89 01/04/89 01/06/89 01/04/05 01/08/03

Serbia

03/03/04

03/03/04 03/03/04 01/04/04 01/06/04 01/04/05 01/07/04

Slovakia

01/01/93

01/01/93

Slovenia

28/06/94

28/06/94 28/06/94 01/07/94 01/09/94 01/11/10

01/01/93

01/01/93

01/01/93

01/12/05
01/04/04

Spain

04/10/79

27/11/90

16/09/09 01/03/85 01/12/09 01/06/08 01/04/10

Sweden

03/09/53

18/05/54

02/05/68 01/03/85 01/11/88

01/08/03

Switzerland

28/11/74

01/07/03

The former Yugoslav


Republic of Macedonia 10/04/97

01/11/87

01/11/88

10/04/97 10/04/97 01/05/97 01/07/97 01/04/05 01/11/04

Turkey

18/05/54

18/05/54

01/12/03

Ukraine

11/09/97

11/09/97

11/09/97

01/05/00 01/12/97 01/07/06 01/07/03

United Kingdom

03/09/53

18/05/54

01/06/99

01/06/06
01/02/04

1.3 The Judges and the Registry of the Court


1.3.1 The Judges
The Court consists of a number of judges equal to the number of the Contracting
Parties.12 Currently there are 47 judges.13 There is no restriction on the number
of judges of the same nationality.14 The judges sit on the Court in their personal
capacity and do not represent the State Party of which they are a national, or any
other State.

Judges are elected by the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe


to sit for a period of nine years. They may not be re-elected. They retire when
they reach the age of 70.
Pursuant to Rules 24 2 (b) and 26 1 (a) of the Rules of Court, judges elected in
respect of the Contracting Party concerned shall sit as an ex officio member of the
Grand Chamber or the Chamber.15 In case a judge is unable to sit on the case, for
reasons set out in Rule 28 of the Rules of Court, the judge in question is required
to give notice to the President of the Chamber. The President of the Chamber will
12
13
14
15

Article 20 of the Convention.


A current list of judges may be consulted at http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=court/
judges (last visited 23 July 2014).
For example, the present judge elected in respect of Liechtenstein is a national of Switzerland.
For the purposes of this Guide, such judges will be referred to as national judges.

23

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

then choose an ad hoc judge from a list submitted in advance by the Contracting
Party containing the names of three to ve persons whom the Contracting Party
has designated as eligible to serve as ad hoc judges for a renewable period of two
years and as satisfying the conditions set out in paragraph 1 (c) of this Rule.16
Judges also act as judge rapporteurs and, with the assistance of Registry lawyers,
examine the applications introduced with the Court. The President of the Section
to which the case has been assigned designates judge rapporteurs.17 The identity
of a judge rapporteur in a particular case is never disclosed to the parties.

1.3.2 The Registry


The Registry of the Court is staffed by lawyers (legal secretaries), administrative
and technical staff and translators. The task of the Registry is to provide legal and
administrative support to the Court in the exercise of its judicial functions. Within
the Registry there are 20 legal divisions. At the present, there are about 640 staff
members, that are 270 lawyers and 370 support staff.18
All Registry lawyers are employees of the Council of Europe who have been recruited on the basis of open competitions and appointed by the Secretary General
of the Council of Europe. Their knowledge of the national law and the language of
the Contracting Party as well as their knowledge of the ofcial languages of the
Council of Europe, i.e. English and French, play a central role in their recruitment.
Nevertheless, members of the Registry do not represent any State and they are
expected to adhere to strict conditions of independence and impartiality.
The Registry lawyers are responsible for preparing case les for examination by
the Court. Their responsibilities therefore include handling all communication
with the applicants relating to the complaints. Most of their time, however, is
spent drafting the Courts decisions and judgments under the instructions of the
judge rapporteurs. Registry lawyers are also responsible for carrying out research
mostly relating to the domestic law of the Contracting Parties on behalf of the
judges and attending deliberations.
At the Head of the Registry stands the Registrar of the Court who functions under
the authority of the President of the Court. The Registrar is assisted by two Deputy
Registrars. They are elected by the Plenary Court.19

16
17
18
19

24

Rule 29 of the Rules of Court.


Rule 49 2 of the Rules of Court.
For the organisation of the Registry see: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=court/howitworks (23 July 2014).
Rules 15 and 16 of the Rules of Court.

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

1.4 Structure of the Court


The Court has four different decision bodies: the Grand Chamber, Chambers,
Committees and Single Judges.20 In the following, the function and organization
of these four different formations will briey be explained.

1.4.1 The Grand Chamber


The Grand Chamber consists of 17 judges and at least three substitute judges.21
It includes the President and the Vice Presidents of the Court, the Presidents of
the Sections, and the national Judge. In cases referred to the Grand Chamber pursuant to Article 30, the Grand Chamber also includes members of the Chamber
that relinquished jurisdiction. However, in cases referred to the Grand Chamber
under Article 43, the Grand Chamber does not include any judge who participated
in the original Chambers deliberations on the admissibility or merits of the case,
except for the President of that Chamber and the national judge. The judges and
the substitute judges who are to complete the Grand Chamber in each case referred
to it, are designated from among the remaining judges by a drawing of lots. In
the performance of its duties, the Grand Chamber is assisted by the Registrar or a
Deputy Registrar of the Court.
The Grand Chamber may deal with an application in two situations. Firstly, if a case
which is pending before a Chamber raises a serious question affecting the interpretation of the Convention or the Protocols, or where the resolution of a question
before the Chamber might have a result inconsistent with a judgment previously
delivered by the Court, the Chamber in question may, at any time before it has
rendered its judgment, relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber,
unless one of the parties to the case objects within one month of notication of
the Chambers intention.22 Such cases may, for example, concern issues that have
not been dealt with by the Court previously. They also include cases in which the
Court is considering reversing earlier case law.
The second situation where the Grand Chamber may consider an application is
when one of the parties to the case (or indeed both Parties) requests, within a
period of three months from the date of delivery of the judgment, that the case be
referred to the Grand Chamber.23

20
21
22
23

Article 27 of the Convention.


Rule 24 1 of the Rules of Court.
See Article 30 of the Convention and Rule 72 of the Rules of Court.
Article 43 of the Convention and Rule 73 of the Rules of Court.

25

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

1.4.2 The Sections and the Chambers


As mentioned above, the Court is divided into ve Sections. Each judge is a member
of a Section. The Sections, which are set up by the Plenary Court for a period of
three years, are geographically and gender balanced and they reect the different legal systems of the Contracting Parties.24 Each Section has its own President,
assisted or replaced where necessary, by a Vice President. Section Presidents
are elected by the Plenary Court whereas Vice Presidents are elected by the
Sections themselves.25
However, a case brought before a Section is not dealt with by the full Section but
by a Chamber of seven judges formed from among the judges in the Section.26
Each Chamber includes the Section President and the national judge concerned.
The other ve members of the Chamber are designated from among the remaining
members of the Section. The remaining judges who are not designated as members
of the Chamber sit in the case as substitute judges.
Where possible depending on the case load of the Section an application introduced against a particular Contracting Party will be assigned to the Section which
includes among its members the judge elected in respect of that Contracting Party,
i.e. the national judge. If such a course of action has not been taken, the national
judge in question sits as an ex officio member of the Chamber.27
In the performance of its duties, each Section is assisted by a senior member of
the Registry, i.e. the Section Registrar. Section Registrars are assisted by Deputy
Section Registrars.
Sections that deal with Inter-State cases28 and cases lodged by individuals that are
not clearly inadmissible. They meet once a week to deliberate on the cases assigned
to them. Section deliberations are condential and are not attended by anyone
other than the judges and members of the Registry.
Protocol 14 also established a new ltering section complementing the ve existing sections. The ltering section is made up of the judges appointed as single
judges and the Registry rapporteurs who have been appointed by the President of

24
25
26
27
28

26

Rule 25 2 of the Rules of Court. For the compositions of the ve Sections see: http://www.echr.
coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=court/judges&c= (last visited 23 July 2014).
Rule 8 12 of the Rules of Court.
See also Rule 26 of the Rules of Court.
Rule 26 1 (a) of the Rules of Court.
I.e. cases introduced by a Contracting Party against another Contracting Party pursuant to Article
33 of the Convention. Such applications are very rare; at the time of writing, there had only been
20 such applications.

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

the Court to assist the single judges. This ltering section has been established in
order to reduce the backlog of cases that are clearly inadmissible.29

1.6.3 The Committees


Committees of three judges are established within each Section for a period of
twelve months, by rotation among its members.30 They deal with cases that are
inadmissible and do not need further examination. In addition, Committees also
decide cases on the merits if there is already well-established case law on the matter.31 Committees cannot deal with Inter-State cases. Decisions by Committee are
nal and cannot be appealed. Such decisions must however be taken unanimously;
if there is no unanimity amongst the three judges, the Committee will refer the
case to a Chamber to decide on admissibility and, if applicable, to rule on the merits.

1.4.4 Single Judge Formation


Applications that are manifestly inadmissible are referred to the single judge formation. According to Article 26 of the Convention and Rules 27A and 52A, a single
judge can declare inadmissible or strike out an application where such a decision
can be taken without further examination. Typically, cases decided by a single
judge are cases that clearly do not full the admissibility requirements such as
the time limit of six months, or the exhaustion of domestic remedies. A single
judge may also strike out a case of the Courts list of cases when the applicant, for
instance, withdraws the application. Single judges are assisted by non-judicial
rapporteurs who are usually experienced lawyers from the Registry.

1.5 Instruments of the Court


1.5.1 The European Convention on Human Rights
As pointed out earlier, the Convention entered into force on 3 September 1953.
It represents the minimum human rights standards to which European States
could agree to more than 50 years ago and is primarily concerned with the protection of civil and political rights, rather than economic, social, or cultural rights.
The Convention consists of three Sections and a total of 59 Articles. The rights
and freedoms are listed in Section 1 (Articles 1-18); Section 2 (Articles 1951) deals
with the establishment of the Court as well as its duties and powers; Section 3
(Articles 52-59) contains miscellaneous provisions concerning such issues as

29
30
31

For more information on the Filtering Section see: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=court/howitworks (last visited 2014).
See also Rule 27 2 of the Rules of Court.
Article 28 1 a) and b) of the Convention.

27

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

territorial application, reservations, denunciations, signature, and ratication.


The Convention is included as Appendix No. 1 of this Guide and can also be accessed online.32
The substantive rights and freedoms guaranteed by the Convention are set out in
Articles 214 of the Convention. They are:

Article 2 Right to life;


Article 3 Prohibition of torture;
Article 4 Prohibition of slavery and forced labour;
Article 5 Right to liberty and security;
Article 6 Right to a fair trial;
Article 7 No punishment without law;
Article 8 Right to respect for private and family life;
Article 9 Freedom of thought, conscience and religion;
Article 10 Freedom of expression ;
Article 11 Freedom of assembly and association;
Article 12 Right to marry;
Article 13 Right to an effective remedy;
Article 14 Prohibition of discrimination.

These Articles are declaratory in the sense that they do not, on their own, impose
any obligations on the Contracting Parties. For example, Article 3 of the Convention
simply states: No one shall be subjected to torture or to inhuman and degrading
treatment or punishment; it does not expressly bestow on the Contracting Parties
an obligation to ensure, for example, that no one is subjected to torture. Rather, as
some commentators have stated, [i]t is Article 1 which transforms this declaration
of rights into a set of obligations for the States which ratify the Convention.33
Pursuant to Article 1 of the Convention, Contracting Parties undertake to secure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms set out in the
Convention. Difculties which have arisen in establishing the boundaries of the
Contracting Parties jurisdiction within the meaning of this Article have been
resolved by the Court in its case law.
Under Article 32, the Courts jurisdiction extends to all matters concerning the
interpretation and application of the Convention and the Protocols. Because the

32
33

28

The Convention and its Protocols can be accessed at: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=basictexts&c= (last visited 23 July 2014).
See Robin C. A. White and Clare Ovey, Jacobs & White: The European Convention on Human Rights, 5th
edition, Oxford University Press, 2010, p. 84.

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

Court regards the Convention as a living instrument,34 it interprets and denes


Convention rights in light of present-day conditions, not conditions obtaining
when it was drafted more than 50 years ago. In the same vein, the Court strives to
interpret and apply the Convention in a manner which renders its rights practical
and effective, not theoretical and illusory.35
For instance, the Court held the following in its judgment in the case of Christine
Goodwin v. the United Kingdom:
[S]ince the Convention is rst and foremost a system for the protection of human
rights, the Court must have regard to the changing conditions within the respondent State and within Contracting States generally and respond, for example, to any
evolving convergence as to the standards to be achieved.36

The Goodwin case provides a good example of what is meant by interpretation in


light of present day conditions. Goodwin concerned the legal status of transsexuals in
the United Kingdom. It was the increased acceptance among Contracting Parties
in respect of transsexuality which had a direct bearing on the Courts nding of a
violation of Article 8 on a matter which had previously not been found to breach
the Convention. Naturally, the evolving ethical and legal standards of the Council
of Europe will have an equal bearing on Article 3. For instance, it is possible that
ofcial conduct that was formerly not considered to be severe enough to reach
the threshold for a nding of a violation of Article 3 might in light of current standards be considered to constitute ill-treatment in breach of this Article. Similarly,
conduct that was formerly considered to constitute merely inhuman or degrading
treatment might under current standards be regarded by the Court as torture,
the most severe type of breach of the Article. Applicants should keep this in mind
when assessing the merits of their cases, and of course, when arguing them before
the Court.

1.5.2 The Protocols


Following the entry into force of the Convention in 1953, a number of Protocols
have been adopted within the Council of Europe by virtue of which some of the
Contracting Parties have undertaken to protect a number of additional rights and
freedoms within their jurisdictions. Protocol Nos. 2, 3, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 14 are
Protocols which amended Convention proceedings and do not include any additional rights or freedoms. These Protocols have been signed by all Contracting Parties.

34
35
36

See, among other authorities, Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey [GC], nos. 46827/99 and 46951/99,
4 February 2005, 121.
Ibid.
Christine Goodwin v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 28957/95, 11 July 2002, 74, and the cases cited
therein.

29

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The remaining Protocols, and the rights and freedoms they guarantee,
are as follows:
Protocol No.1, which entered into force on 18 May 1954: protection of property, the right to education, and the right to free elections.
Protocol No. 4, which entered into force on 2 May 1968: prohibition of imprisonment for debt, freedom of movement, prohibition of expulsion of
nationals, and the prohibition of collective expulsion of aliens.
Protocol No. 6, which entered into force on 1 March 1985, provides for the
abolition of the death penalty but includes a provision to allow the Contracting Parties to prescribe the death penalty in their legislation in time of
war or of imminent threat of war.
Protocol No. 7, which entered into force on 1 November 1988: procedural safeguards relating to expulsion of aliens, the right of appeal in criminal matters, the right to compensation for wrongful conviction, the
right not to be tried or punished twice for the same offence, and equality
between spouses.
Protocol No. 12, which entered into force on 1 April 2005: created a
free-standing prohibition of discrimination. Unlike Article 14 of the Convention, which prohibits discrimination in the enjoyment of the rights
and freedoms set forth in the Convention, Protocol No. 12 prohibits discrimination in the enjoyment of any right set forth by law and not just
those rights guaranteed under the Convention.
Protocol No. 13, which entered into force on 1 July 2003: abolished the death
penalty in all circumstances.
Applicants should note that the Protocols mentioned above have not been ratied
by all the Contracting Parties. It follows that a complaint made under an Article
of one of the Protocols against a State that has not ratied that Protocol will be
declared inadmissible. The table of Dates of Entry into Force of the Convention and its
Protocols reproduced in Textbox i above should be consulted.

1.5.3 The Rules of Court


The Rules of Court, which are frequently referred to throughout this Guide, set
out in greater detail the organisation and the functioning of the Court as well as
the Courts procedure. They are indispensable for any applicant or lawyer wishing
to make an application to the Court and must be consulted before making the
application and throughout the course of the proceedings. The Rules of Court are
found at Appendix No. 2 and they can also be accessed online.37
37

30

The Rules of Court may be accessed at http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=basictexts/


rules&c=#n1347875693676_pointer (last visited 23 July 2014).

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

The Rules of Court are prepared by the Court and they enter into force after their
adoption by the Plenary Court. The Rules of Court that are in force at the time of
writing entered into force on 1 July 2014. It must be noted that the Rules of Court
are continually revised in the light of the Courts evolving practice.

1.5.4 Practice Directions


The President of the Court has the power to issue practice directions that supplement the Rules of Court.38 They are described by the Registry of the Court as
documents to provide guidance to the parties on various aspects of their contacts
with the Court and at the same time to introduce more standardised procedures
with a view to facilitating the Courts processing of the cases. Observance by applicants and their legal representatives of the practice directions will speed up the
examination of their applications by avoiding unnecessary and time consuming
correspondence with the Court and will prevent an application from being rejected
for failure to comply with procedural requirements.39

To date, six practice directions have been issued. They are:


a. the practice direction on Institution of Proceedings;
b. the practice direction on Requests for Interim Measures;
c. the practice direction on Just Satisfaction Claims;
d. the practice direction on Requests for Anonymity;
e. the practice direction on Secured Electronic Filing; and
f. the practice direction on Written Pleadings

1.5.5 Decisions of the Commission and Decisions and


Judgments of the Court40
Although there is not a formal doctrine of precedent within the Convention system
and the Court does not see itself bound by previous judgments, the Court stated
that it is in the interests of legal certainty, foreseeability and equality before the
law that it should not depart, without good reason, from precedents laid down
in previous cases.41 Thus, the Courts cases possess strong authoritative power.
The development of the Courts case law has parallels with the development of
the common law in Anglo-Saxon legal systems; in formulating its judgments,
the Court very much like a court in a common law system reviews its previous
38
39
40
41

Rule 32 of the Rules of Court.


The practice directions are available on the Council of Europes Web site at: http://www.echr.coe.
int/Pages/home.aspx?p=basictexts/rules&c=#n1347875693676_pointer (last visited 23 July 2014).
Although, strictly speaking, decisions and judgments are not Instruments of the Court, it is appropriate to deal with them in this subsection.
Beard v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24882/94, 18 January 2001, 81.

31

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

decisions and judgments as well as the decisions of the Commission and applies
them to similar situations.
Furthermore, as pointed out above, pursuant to Article 32 of the Convention, the
Courts jurisdiction extends to all matters concerning the interpretation and application of the Convention and the Protocols. As will be seen in subsequent parts
of this Guide, there is a very large body of case law on Article 3 of the Convention.
For example, the Court has read into this Article a positive obligation which is
not apparent from the wording of the Article itself obliging Contracting Parties
to carry out effective investigations into allegations of ill-treatment.42 At rst sight,
Article 3 appears only to contain an obligation that a State ensure that its authorities refrain from inicting ill-treatment, i.e. a negative obligation. Likewise, what
constitutes torture, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment can only
be gathered from the case law. Indeed, it would have been practically impossible
for Article 3 to contain an exhaustive list of every conceivable form of treatment
it prohibits.
For the reasons mentioned above, in every decision and judgment adopted by the
Court, there will be references to, and quotations from, previous decisions and
judgments of the Convention institutions. It is imperative, therefore, that practitioners acquaint themselves with the Convention case law in order to be able to
refer to pertinent decisions and judgments in support of their applications. The
case law of the Court and of the Commission can be searched with the help of
the HUDOC database which is available on the Courts website.43 In a number of
Council of Europe member States, important decisions and judgments are translated into the national language.
Finally, it should be noted that the Court occasionally refers to decisions and judgments of other international human rights mechanisms and benets from their
experience. For example, in its judgments in the case of Opuz v. Turkey44 the Court
made references to the jurisprudence of the Inter-American Court of Human Rights
on the issue of forced disappearances and on the issue of jurisdiction, respectively. Similarly, the Courts judgments also make references to the International
Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the Human Rights Committee.45
Of relevance for the purposes of the present Guide is the fact that the Court also

42
43
44
45

32

See section 10.2.2 below.


HUDOC available at: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=caselaw/HUDOC&c=
(last visited 23 July 2014).
Opuz v. Turkey, no. 33401/02, 9 June 2009, 8386.
See e.g. Hirst v. the United Kingdom (No.2) [GC], no. 74025/01, 6 October 2005, 27.

PART 1: Overview of the Concil of Europe, the Convention and the Court

relies on reports prepared by the Council of Europes European Committee for the
Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (CPT)
and reports prepared by non-governmental organisations (NGOs) when establishing the facts of cases. For example, in cases concerning allegations of unsatisfactory prison conditions, the Court regularly relies on reports prepared by the CPT
following that organisations visits to prisons in the territory of the respondent
Contracting Party.46 Furthermore, when examining the conditions in the receiving
country in expulsion cases, the Court takes note of the reports prepared by NGOs.47

46
47

See e.g. Van der Ven v. the Netherlands, no. 50901/99, 4 February 2003.
See Said v. the Netherlands, no. 2345/02, 5 July 2005, in which the Court referred to Amnesty
International reports on Eritrea.

33

34

PART II
HOW TO BRING A CASE BEFORE THE COURT

35

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

36

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

2.1. Practice and Procedure before the Court


2.1.1 Summary
Cases before the Court are processed through the different judicial formations as
illustrated in the ow chart below in Textbox ii.

Textbox ii: Case-processing before the Court48


Simplied case-processing ow chart by judicial formation

Individual Applications

Single judge
1 judge

Committee
3 judges

Chamber
7 judges

Inadmissibility decision

Judgment
on the admissibility
and the merit

Admissibility decision

Judgment
on the merit

Committee

Chamber

Referral

Referral

Grand Chamber
17 Judges

Relinquishment

Judgement

Committe of ministers

48

Available online: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=court/howitworks (last visited 23


July 2014).

37

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2.1.2 Lodging the Application


After exhausting all domestic remedies, an application can be lodged before the
Court within six months after receipt of the nal domestic decision. It is important
to add that upon entry into force of Protocol 15, this time-limit will be reduced to
four months.49 Applications have to be introduced using a special form, which is
available online.50 A copy of this form as well as a model application prepared on
the basis of hypothetical facts is at Appendix 5. An application has to be lodged by
submitting the completed application form by mail. Only upon receipt of this application form is an application considered being lodged. It is important to note that
since January 2014, only a completed application form interrupts the running sixmonth period.51 A simple letter does no longer satisfy the requirements of Article
35(1) of the Convention and cannot stop the six-month period. Only in exceptional
cases may the Court decide that a different date shall be considered to be the date
of introduction.52 Applicants nding the six-month period insufcient to compile
the necessary documents and to prepare the application form should inform the
Court of the difculties and request an extension of the time limit.
When completing the application form, applicants should also pay attention to the
Notes for lling in the application form. This note can also be found in Appendix 5.53
Further reference must be made to the Practice Direction on the Institution of
Proceedings which also provides useful guidance on how to ll in an application form. This practice direction is included in Appendix 4.54 Using the standard
application form and completing it in compliance with the instructions in these
documents will help the Court to examine the application and will ensure that all
relevant information and documents required by Rule 47 of the Rules of Court are
included in the application.
Ideally, the application form should be typed. It can be lled in handwritten if legible. It is imperative that the facts, complaints, and steps taken to exhaust domestic
remedies are set out clearly and concisely and, as far as possible, in chronological
order. If the space reserved in the application form is not sufcient, applicants may

49

50
51
52
53
54

38

Protocol 15 Protocol No. 15 Amending the Convention on the Protection of Human Rights and
Fundamental Freedoms is available at: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=basictexts
(last visited 23 July 2014).
European Court of Human Rights, Apply to the Court, available at: http://www.echr.coe.int/pages/
home.aspx?p=applicants&c= (last visited 23 July 2014).
Rule 47 6 (a) of the Rules of Court.
Ibid.
Also available online: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=applicants (last visited 23 July
2014).
Also available online: http://www.echr.coe.int/Documents/PD_institution_proceedings_ENG.pdf
(last visited 23 July 2014).

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

continue on separate sheets. However, the application cannot exceed 20 pages, not
including accompanying decisions and documents.
According to Rule 47 of the Rules of Court and the application form an application
needs to set out the following:
a. The name, date of birth, nationality, address, telephone, e-mail address, and
sex of the applicant (Part A and B of the application form).
In addition, applicants, who already have a case pending before the Court,
have to provide the application number as well as place a barcode label of
this application in the designated box.
b. The name, address, nationality, telephone and fax numbers and e-mail address of the representative, if any (Part C of the application form).
A statement of authority is also provided in Part C. The applicant must
sign that he or she authorizes his or her representative to act on his or
her behalf.
c. The name of the Contracting Party or Parties against which the application
is made (Part D of the application form).
d. A concise and legible statement of the facts (Part E of the application form).
e. A concise and legible statement of alleged violation(s) of the Convention
and the relevant arguments (Part F of the application form).
When completing Part F of the application form, the Convention and the
relevant Protocols should be consulted and their terminology must be observed. If the applicant wishes to invoke a provision of a Protocol to the
Convention, he or she should ensure that the respondent State has ratied
the relevant Protocol and that it was in force at the relevant point in time.
f. A concise and legible statement conrming the applicants compliance
with the admissibility criteria laid down in Article 35 (1) of the Convention.
(Part G of the application form).
Here, the applicant should demonstrate that domestic proceedings are exhausted and that the application before the Court has been lodged within
six months after receipt of the nal domestic judgment.
g. Statement concerning other international proceedings (Part H of
the application).
In this part of the application form, applicants need to set out if they have
submitted an application to another international tribunal such as the UN
Committee against Torture. The applicant also needs to indicate whether
he or she had any other applications before the Court.

39

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

h. List of supporting documents that are attached to the application (Part I of


the application).
Applicants are required to list supporting documents, e.g. the applicants
complaints to domestic authorities, decisions of the domestic courts, and
other documentary evidence such as medical records, witness statements,
etc. Only copies not originals of these documents should be submitted to the Court. All documents have to be numbered. In addition, it might
also be useful to submit copies of domestic judgments to which the applicant refers to, but it is not necessary to include copies of cases form the
European Court of Human Rights
i. Additional Comments
The application form provides a small additional space for any comments
the applicant wishes to make.
j. Declaration and Signature
If an applicant is represented by a lawyer or other representative, the signature of the representative is required and not that of the applicant.
The completed form must be sent by mail.
The Courts contact details are as follows:
The Registrar
European Court of Human Rights
Council of Europe
F-67075 Strasbourg Cedex
France
Website: www.echr.coe.int
It is important to add that incomplete applications will not be accepted. If a single
part of the form has not been lled in properly or if information or requisite documents are missing, the Court might not register the application.

2.1.3 The Courts Processing of New Applications


Upon receipt of an application, the Court will open a le and assign an application number. The rst digits in the application number before the forward-slash
indicate the position of the application amongst the applications lodged in the
same year. The digits after the forward-slash indicate the year in which the application was lodged. For example, application no. 123/05 is the 123rd application
lodged in the year 2005. The applicant will receive a letter from the Registry, conrming that the application has been registered and indicating a case number to
which the applicant must refer in all future correspondence with the Court. Due

40

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

to the large number of applications, the Court cannot acknowledge the receipt of
the application immediately. The standard Registration Letter is reproduced in
Textbox iii below.

Textbox iii: Registration Letter55


FIRST/SECOND/THIRD/FOURTH/FIFTH SECTION
ECHR-LE1.1R/DATE
Application no.

v.
Dear Sir,
I acknowledge receipt of your letter of [DATE], with enclosures, including a completed
application form.
The Court will deal with the case as soon as practicable. It will do so on the basis of the information and documents submitted by you. The proceedings are primarily in writing and you will
only be required to appear in person if the Court invites you to do so. You will be informed of any
decision taken by the Court.
You should inform me of any change in your address or that of your client. Furthermore, you
should, of your own motion, inform the Court about any major developments regarding the above
case, and submit any further relevant decisions of the domestic authorities.
Please note that no acknowledgment will be made as to the receipt of subsequent correspondence.
No telephone enquiries either please. If you wish to be assured that your letter is actually received by the
Court then you should send it by recorded delivery with a prepaid acknowledgment of receipt form.
Yours faithfully,
For the Registrar
xxx
Legal Secretary

Internally, the application will be forwarded to the legal division of the Registry
in which the lawyers who handle cases against the relevant Contracting Party
are working. The application is then assigned to one of the Registrys lawyers
who will be working as the case lawyer for that application. This means that applications against Switzerland, for instance, are usually forwarded to the Swiss
Division and will be handled by a Swiss case lawyer familiar with Swiss legislation.
A notable exception to this practice is the handling of applications directed against
Russia, Turkey, Romania, Ukraine and Poland. In 2011, the Court set up a Filtering
Section centralizing the handling of the incoming cases from these ves countries,

55

Source: Council of Europe.

41

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

accounting for over half of the pending cases.56 The Filtering Sections function is
to carry out thorough, accurate and immediate sifting of cases to ensure that all
applications are allocated to the appropriate judicial body. The Filtering Section can
considerably reduce the time taken to respond to applicants as well as the backlog
of unexamined cases.
The assigned case lawyer will carry out an examination of the le and at this stage
he or she may ask the applicant to submit further documents, information, or clarications. Any time limits indicated by the Registry for submission of additional
information must be complied with and if there are difculties in obtaining the
requested information, the Registry should be informed and an extension of the
time limit should be sought.

2.1.4 Expediting Cases: The Courts Priority Policy


According to Rule 41 of the Rules of Court, the Court can determine the order in
which cases are to be dealt with. In doing so, the Court shall have regard to the
importance and urgency of the issues raised on the basis of the following criteria:57
1. Urgent applications (in particular risk to life or health of the applicant, other circumstances linked to the personal or family situation of the applicant, particularly where the wellbeing of a child is at issue, application of
Rule 39 of the Rules of Court);
2. Applications raising questions capable of having an impact on the effectiveness of the Convention system (in particular a structural or endemic
situation that the Court has not yet examined, pilot-judgment procedure)
or applications raising an important question of general interest (in particular a serious question capable of having major implications for domestic
legal systems or for the European system), inter-State cases;
3. Applications that, on their face, raise as main complaints issues under
Articles 2, 3, 4 or 5 1 of the Convention (core rights), irrespective of
whether they are repetitive, and which have given rise to direct threats to
the physical integrity and dignity of human beings.
4. Potentially well-founded applications based on other Articles;
5. Applications raising issues already dealt with in a pilot/leading judgment
(repetitive cases);
6. Applications identied as giving rise to a problem of admissibility; and

56
57

42

European Court of Human Rights, Filtering Section Progress Report, available at: http://www.echr.
coe.int/Documents/Filtering_Section_ENG.pdf> (last visited 23 July 2014).
European Court of Human Rights, The Courts Priority Policy, available at: http://www.echr.coe.
int/Documents/Priority%20policy_ENG.pdf

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

7. Applications that are manifestly inadmissible.


8. The Court classies cases according to this system. If an applicant
wishes his application to be treated with expedition full reasons should
be given. The applicant should also make reference to the Courts
classication system.
The Court has granted priority in several Article 3 cases. For instance, the Court
often gives priority in extradition cases such as the case of Nizomkhon Dzhurayev v.
Russia in which the applicant faced extradition to Tajikistan where he risked being
subjected to ill-treatment.58
The Court may also grant priority to cases in which the issue at stake needs to be resolved urgently because, for example, the applicant is seriously ill or old. In the case
of Mouisel v. France,59 which concerned the detention of an applicant suffering from
leukaemia allegedly in violation of Article 3 of the Convention, the Court granted
the case priority and it was concluded by a judgment in just over two years.60 Rule
41 has also been applied to conditions of detention. In the case of X v. Turkey the
court expedited the case because the applicant was held in solitary connement.61
It is important to note that even priority cases can take several years until the Court
makes a decision. In the case of X v. Turkey, for example, the application was lodged
in May 2009, but the Court rendered a decision in October 2012. Hence, the Court
needed 3 years and 3 months to issue a judgment. In contrast, the case of Pretty
v. the United Kingdom,62 where the Court had to decide about assisted suicide of a
terminally ill person, the Court decided within four months only. Thus cases given
priority could be processed very speedily, but there is no guarantee.

2.1.5 Interim Measures (Rule 39)


a) Summary
Since even applications that have been given priority can take several years, an
applicant whose life is at risk or who is under a substantial risk of serious ill-treatment should ask for interim measures to be taken. Interim measures require the
respondent State to immediately refrain from carrying out any act which could be
detrimental to the Courts examination of an applicants case.
Interim measures under Rule 39 of the Rules of Court are predominantly granted
in expulsion and extradition cases in order to prevent the removal of the applicant
58
59
60
61
62

Nizomkhon Dzhurayev v. Russia, no. 31890/11, 3 October 2013, 34.


Mouisel v. France, no. 67263/01, 14 November 2002.
Ibid., 34.
X v. Turkey, no. 24626/09, 9 October 2012, 12.
Pretty v. The United Kingdom, no. 2346/02, 29 April 2002.

43

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

to a country where he or she may be subjected to treatment in violation of Articles


2 and/or 3 of the Convention. According to the Courts established case law,
Contracting Parties have a duty to comply with any interim measure indicated to
them.63 Interim measures are often sought but rarely granted. For an interim measure to be granted, the applicant must demonstrate an imminent risk of irreparable
damage to life or limb in terms of Articles 2 or 3 of the Convention.64
This section includes practical information for filing interim measure requests. Furthermore, the reader may refer to the sample application for an interim measure and the Practice Direction on Interim Measures in Appendices 8
and 4, respectively.

b) Discussion
As pointed out above, Rule 39 of the Rules of Court authorizes interim measures
and provides as follows:
a. The Chamber or, where appropriate, its President may, at the request of a party
or of any other person concerned, or of its own motion, indicate to the parties
any interim measure which it considers should be adopted in the interests of
the parties or of the proper conduct of the proceedings before it.
b. Notice of these measures shall be given to the Committee of Ministers.
c. The Chamber may request information from the parties on any matter connected with the implementation of any interim measure it has indicated.

The Court applies a threefold test when considering interim measures: 65


1. there must be a threat of irreparable harm of a very serious nature;
2. the harm threatened must be imminent and irremediable; and
3. there must be an arguable (prima facie) case.
Most interim measures have been applied in cases in which an applicant risks
expulsion or extradition to a country where he or she might face ill-treatment or
death. In this context, one of the most noteworthy cases concerning the indication
of interim measures is that of Soering v. the United Kingdom,66 which concerned the
extradition by the British authorities of a German national to the United States
where the authorities wanted to put him on trial for murder. If convicted, the applicant was liable to be sentenced to death. Mr. Soering argued that his surrender
to the authorities of the United States of America might, if implemented, give rise
to a breach by the United Kingdom of Article 3 of the Convention because he would

63
64
65
66

44

See, e.g. Al-Saadoon and Mufdhi v. the United Kingdom, no. 61498/08, 2 March 2010, 160166.
See e.g. Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey [GC], nos. 46827/99 and 46951/99, 4 February 2005, 104.
Philip Leach, Taking a Case to the European Court of Human Rights, Oxford University Press, 2011, p. 31.
Soering v. the United Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

be exposed to the so-called death row phenomenon, which he alleged constituted


treatment contrary to that Article. His application to the Commission for interim
measures was accepted, and the Commission indicated to the United Kingdom
Government that it would be advisable not to extradite the applicant to the United
States while the proceedings were pending in Strasbourg.67 The United Kingdom
Government complied with the interim measure and the Court subsequently held
that the United Kingdom would be in breach of Article 3 of the Convention if it were
to extradite the applicant to the United States because the circumstances of death
row would represent treatment prohibited by that Article.68 Without the interim
measure, Mr. Soering might have been extradited before the Convention institutions had had a chance to examine the application, and the risk of ill-treatment
as alleged by the applicant may have materialised. Rule 39 has also been invoked
in the case of Shamayev and 12 Others v. Georgia and Russia,69 which concerned the
extradition of a number of Chechens from Georgia to Russia. The Court concluded
that in the light of the extremely alarming phenomenon of persecution in the
form of threats, harassment, detention, enforced disappearances and killings the
extradition to Russia would constitute a violation of Article 3 of the Convention.70
Interim measures were also applied in the case of D. v. the United Kingdom,71 which
concerned the removal of a person suffering from AIDS from the United Kingdom.
The Court held that the United Kingdom would be in breach of Article 3 of the
Convention if it were to proceed with the removal of the applicant.
The Court will be much less inclined to issue an interim measure if the country
of destination in an expulsion case is another Contracting Party. This is because
there is a presumption that the receiving State will comply with its Convention
obligations and also because of the fact that the Court will be able to scrutinise any
alleged failures by that state to uphold its Convention obligations.72 Nevertheless,
and as was shown in the case of Shamayev and 12 Others v. Georgia and Russia,73 the
fact that the receiving country is a Contracting Party will not necessarily prevent
the Court from indicating interim measures if it perceives that the risk to an applicant is serious.

67
68
69
70
71
72
73

Ibid., 4.
Ibid., 111.
Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and Russia, no. 36378/02, 12 April 2005, 4.
Ibid., 356368.
D. v. The United Kingdom, no. 30240/96, 2 May 1997, 54.
See A.G. v. Sweden, no. 27776/95, Commission decision of 26 October 1995.
Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and Russia, no. 36378/02, 12 April 2005.

45

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

In expulsion cases, respondent Governments often seek to counter applicants


claims by proffering so called diplomatic assurances. The country of destination
provides the expelling respondent Government a diplomatic assurance that guarantees that the applicant will not be subjected to the treatment he or she complains
of. However, it must be stressed that the Court will approach diplomatic assurances
with caution if it perceives that there is a real risk of ill-treatment in the receiving
country. For example, in its judgment in the case of Chahal v. the United Kingdom74
the Court observed that the British authorities had sought and received assurances
from the Indian authorities to the effect that the applicant, if returned to India,
would not be subjected to ill-treatment. The Court, while not doubting the good
faith of the Indian Government in providing the assurances, observed that despite
the efforts of that Government, the Indian National Human Rights Commission,
and the Indian courts to bring about reform, the violation of human rights by members of the security forces in Punjab and elsewhere in India was a recalcitrant and
enduring problem. Against this background, the Court was not persuaded that the
Indian diplomatic assurances would have provided Mr Chahal with an adequate
guarantee of safety.75 For more on diplomatic assurances, see Section 3.3.2

Besides expulsion and extradition, interim measures have also been applied
to a broad range of other issues. In the case of Aleksanyan v. Russia,76 the Court
required Russia to transfer the applicant into a specialist AIDS hospital. In
the case of Paladi v. Moldova, 77 interim measures were invoked in order to prevent the applicants transfer from a neurological centre to a prison hospital.
Perhaps the most far-reaching interim measure indicated by the Court was
the one issued in the case of calan v. Turkey,78 which concerned the arrest and
subsequent trial, by a State Security Court, of the leader of the PKK (Kurdistan
Workers Party) for offences that were punishable by death under the Turkish
legislation in force at the time. The Court requested the Turkish Government
to take
interim measures within the meaning of Rule 39 of the Rules of Court, notably to
ensure that the requirements of Article 6 were complied with in proceedings which
had been instituted against the applicant in the State Security Court and that the
applicant was able to exercise his right of individual application to the Court effectively through lawyers of his own choosing.79

74
75
76
77
78
79

46

Chahal v. The United Kingdom [GC], no. 22414/93, 15 November 1996, 37.
Ibid., 92 and 105.
Aleksanyan v. Russia, no. 46468/06, 22 December 2008, 4.
Paladi v.Moldova, no. 39806/05, 10 March 2003, 4.
calan v. Turkey [GC], no. 46221/99, 12 May 2005.
Ibid., 5.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

The Court subsequently invited the Government to clarify specic points


concerning the measures that had been taken pursuant to Rule 39 to ensure
that the applicant had a fair trial. The Government informed the Court that it
was not prepared to reply to the Courts questions, as they went far beyond
the scope of interim measures within the meaning of Rule 39.80 However,
the Government did comply with another interim measure requiring the
Government to take all necessary steps to ensure that the death penalty is
not carried out so as to enable the Court to proceed effectively with the examination of the admissibility and merits of the applicants complaints under
the Convention.81
Although almost all interim measures are directed towards the respondent
Government, there have been some exceptions. In the case of Ilacu and Others v.
Moldova and Russia,82 for instance, the President of the Grand Chamber decided on
15 January 2004 to urge the applicant, under Rule 39, to call off his hunger strike.
The applicant complied with the request on the same day.

It is important to note that providing the Court with adequate evidence for it to
grant an interim measure does not necessarily mean that the same evidence is
sufcient for the Court to subsequently nd a violation of Articles 2 or 3 of the
Convention. For example, the evidence submitted by the applicant in the case
of Thampibillai v. the Netherlands83 was sufcient for the Court to indicate to the
respondent Government that it was desirable in the interests of the parties
and the proper conduct of the proceedings that the applicant should not be
expelled to Sri Lanka pending the Courts decision.84 However, The evidence
was not sufcient for the Court to conclude in its judgment that substantial
grounds had been established for believing that the applicant, if expelled,
would be exposed to a real risk of being subjected to torture or inhuman or
degrading treatment within the meaning of Article 3 of the Convention.85

c) Application Procedure for Interim Measures


Requests for interim measures should comply with the requirements set out in the
Practice Direction on Requests for Interim Measures.86 Furthermore, the reader

80
81
82
83
84
85
86

Ibid.
Ibid.
Ilacu and Others v. Moldova and Russia [GC], no. 48787/99, 8 July 2004, 11.
Thampibillai v. the Netherlands, no. 61350/00, 17 February 2004.
Ibid., 5.
Ibid., 68.
European Court of Human Rights, Requests for Interim Measures available at: http://www.echr.
coe.int/Documents/PD_interim_measures_ENG.pdf.

47

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

may refer to the sample application for an interim measure at Appendix 8 and the
Practice Direction on Interim Measures in Appendix 4.
An application for interim measures should be sent as soon as possible after the
nal domestic decision has been taken. In extradition or deportation cases, it is
advisable to submit an application and send any relevant material concerning the
request before the nal decision is given. The applicant should also clearly indicate
as to when the nal decision will be taken. In cases concerning expulsion or deportation, applicants should also indicate the expected date and time of the removal,
the applicants address or place of detention.
To enable the Court to examine such requests in good time, they should in so far
as possible be submitted during working hours and by a swift means of communication such as facsimile, e-mail, or courier. In cases where time is crucial, it is
important that the communication be clearly marked Rule 39-Urgent and that it
be written in English or French. Furthermore, it is advisable to contact the Court
by telephone and inform its Registry that the request is being made. Indeed, many
requests for interim measures are made only hours before the scheduled departure. During holiday periods (i.e. around Christmas and the New Year) the Courts
Registry maintains a skeletal staff to deal with any urgent requests for application
of Rule 39.
A request for an interim measure should normally be accompanied by a completed
application form but in circumstances where time does not permit the preparation
of that form, as much information as possible should be provided in the communication in which the request is made. Such information should include the steps
taken by the applicant to exhaust domestic remedies and copies of relevant decisions. In any event, a request should, to the greatest extent possible, be supported
by adequate and relevant evidence to show the extent of the risk involved in the
country of destination. In a press release, the President of the Court stated that
in a large number of requests the Court cannot apply interim measures because
requests are incomplete or not sufciently substantiated.87 It is therefore important that applicants ensure that their request for interim measures is as detailed
as possible.

87

48

European Court of Human Rights, Governments, applicants and their lawyers urged to co-operate fully with European Court, following alarming rise in requests to suspend deportation,
press release European Court of Human Rights, 2011, available at: http://www.codexnews.
com/codex/contents.nsf/WNPPrintArticles/35ABEBAB98B97A08C2257837005D3E74/$file/
President%27s+Statement+on+Rule+39+Requests.pdf.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

If the request for an interim measure is accepted, the Court will inform the respondent Government and the Committee of Ministers and will generally grant
priority to the application over other pending cases.

d) Enforcement
According to the Courts jurisprudence, Rule 39 obliges member States to comply
with interim measures. In the case of Makharadze and Sikharulidze v. Georgia88 the
Court stated that
Article 34 can be breached if the authorities of a Contracting State failed to take all
steps which could reasonably have been taken in order to comply with the interim
measure indicated by the Court under Rule 39 of the Rules of Court.89

The Court approaches Rule 39, therefore, from the perspective of the effective exercise of the right of individual application, which is guaranteed under Article
34 of the Convention.90 Although interim measures are binding, there has been
an increase of non-compliance. In the case of Labsi v. Slovakia,91 for instance, the
applicant was expelled to Algeria despite the application of interim measures.
The Court noted that it was
prevented by the applicants expulsion to Algeria from conducting a proper examination of his complaints in accordance with its settled practice in similar cases.
It was further prevented from protecting the applicant against treatment contrary to
Article 3 of which he had been found to face a real risk in his country of origin at the
relevant time []. As a result, the applicant has been hindered in the effective exercise
of his right of individual application guaranteed by Article 34 of the Convention.92

In sum, Article 34 of the Convention obliges member States to comply with interim measures. Unfortunately, not all member States have complied with the
Courts request.

2.1.6 Decisions by Single Judges


Due to the large number of applications, the Court needs an efcient admissibility
procedure. In order to realize this, the Court has two formations that can declare an
application inadmissible, the Committee formation and the single judge formation.
If an application is deemed manifestly inadmissible, it is referred to the single
judge formation. According to Article 26 of the Convention and Rules 27A and 52A,
a single judge can declare inadmissible or strike out an application where such

88
89
90
91
92

Makharadze and Sikharulidze v. Georgia, no. 35254/07, 22 November 2011.


Ibid., 98.
This jurisprudence has recently been conrmed in Manni v. Italy, no. 9961/10, 27 March 2012, 57.
Labsi v. Slovakia, no. 33809/08, 15 May 2012.
Ibid., 150.

49

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

a decision can be taken without further examination. Typically, cases decided by a


single judge are cases that clearly do not full the admissibility requirements such
as the time limit of six months, or the exhaustion of domestic remedies. A single
judge may also strike out a case of the Courts list of cases when the applicant, for
instance, withdraws the application. Single judges are assisted by non-judicial
rapporteurs who are usually experienced lawyers from the Registry.
Single judges are appointed by the President of the Court and shall examine cases with respect to a specic member State. Single judges cannot examine cases
involving the State of which they are a national. In other words, the Italian judge
cannot act as a single judge for cases against Italy. Inadmissibility decisions by a
single judge are not communicated to the respondent Government. The applicant,
on the other hand, receives a letter informing him or her of such a decision. Specic
reasons for the inadmissibility decision are, however, not provided.

2.1.7 Judge Rapporteurs


If a case is not assigned to a single judge the President of the Chamber to which
the case was assigned to will designate an application to a judge rapporteur.
The judge rapporteur will decide whether to submit an application to a Committee
or a Chamber. The identity of the judge rapporteur in a specic case is not disclosed
to the parties. The judge rapporteur may request the parties to submit further documents or factual information. It is also the judge rapporteur in close collaboration
with the case lawyer, who drafts the decision for the attention of the Committee
or the Chamber.

2.1.8 Decisions by Committees


If a judge rapporteur thinks the case is either inadmissible or manifestly
well-founded, he or she assigns the case to a Committee. A Committee is comprised of three judges who belong to the same Section. Most Committee cases are
declared inadmissible.93 In addition to inadmissibility decisions, the Committee
can also decide on cases that are manifestly well-founded. These are cases that
concern an issue for which there is well-established case law. These cases are also
often referred to as repetitive or clone cases.94
Committee decisions need to be unanimous. If there is no unanimity amongst
the three judges of the Committee, the application will be referred to a Chamber
of seven judges. If the Committee declares an application inadmissible, the applicant will be informed of the decision by means of a letter that contains only the

93
94

50

See e.g. Hallmeijer v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 67590/12, 22 October 2013.
See e.g. Triantafyllou v. Greece, no. 26021/10, 14 November 2013.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

briefest of indications of the reasons for the decision. An example of such a letter
is reproduced in Textbox iv below.

Textbox iv: Committee Inadmissibility Decision95


FIRST/SECOND/THIRD/FOURTH/FIFTH SECTION
ECHR-LE11.0R(CD1)
Application no.
v.
Dear Sir,
I write to inform you that on [DATE] the European Court of Human Rights, sitting as a Committee
of three judges (xxx, President, xxx and xxx) pursuant to Article 27 of the Convention, decided
under Article 28 of the Convention to declare the above application inadmissible because it did
not comply with the requirements set out in Articles 34 and 35 of the Convention.
In the light of all the material in its possession, and in so far as the matters complained of were
within its competence, the Court found that they did not disclose any appearance of a violation
of the rights and freedoms set out in the Convention or its Protocols.
This decision is nal and not subject to any appeal to either the Court, including its Grand
Chamber, or any other body. You will therefore appreciate that the Registry will be unable to
provide any further details about the Committees deliberations or to conduct further correspondence relating to its decision in this case. You will receive no further documents from the Court
concerning this case and, in accordance with the Courts instructions, the le will be destroyed
one year after the date of the decision.
The present communication is made pursuant to Rule 53 2 of the Rules of Court.
Yours faithfully,
For the Committee
xxx
Section Registrar

2.1.9 Inadmissibility and its Consequences


Inadmissibility decisions whether adopted by a single judge, a Committee or a
Chamber are nal. The parties cannot request that the case be referred to the
Grand Chamber pursuant to Article 43 of the Convention. Furthermore, a new
application lodged by the applicant based on the same facts will be declared inadmissible pursuant to Article 35 2 (b) as being substantially the same as a matter
that has already been examined by the Court.96 There are, however, two circumstances in which the Court may re-examine an application based on the same facts.

95
96

Source: Council of Europe.


See also section 2.2.8 c).

51

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

First, and as mentioned earlier, if the application is declared inadmissible for


non-exhaustion of a domestic remedy, after exhausting that particular domestic
remedy, the applicant may submit a new application based on the same complaints.
Exhaustion of the domestic remedy will result in a new domestic decision, which
is regarded as relevant new information within the meaning of Article 35 2
(b). This happens rarely in practice because by the time the Court examines the
application and declares it inadmissible, the applicant will most likely have missed
the time limit prescribed in national legislation within which to make use of the
necessary domestic remedy. As explained above, applicants are expected to comply
with domestic rules of procedure when exhausting domestic remedies. Where an
action instituted by an applicant is dismissed because of his or her non-compliance with a procedural requirement this will be regarded by the Court as a failure
to exhaust the domestic remedy. The rationale for this is that, as a result of the
applicants non-compliance, he or she has not afforded the national authorities an
opportunity to deal with the substance of the complaints.
The second possibility for the Court to re-examine an application occurs pursuant
to the operation of Article 37 2 of the Convention. According to that provision,
[t]he Court may decide to restore an application to its list of cases if it considers
that the circumstances justify such a course. However, this possibility should by
no means be perceived as an opportunity to appeal against a decision of inadmissibility. The Court will only restore an inadmissible case to its list of cases if its
decision on the admissibility was based on a factual error which is relevant to the
conclusion or where new circumstances have arisen justifying the Courts resumption of the examination of the case. Such factual errors may include overlooking a
letter introducing the application which affected the calculation of the six-month
time limit or where the Court relied on a fact that was not correct.97

2.1.10 Communication of Application and


Examination by a Chamber
If the judge rapporteur deems an application admissible but not manifestly
well-founded, he or she assigns the case to a Chamber. On the basis of the report
prepared by the judge rapporteur, the seven judges of a Chamber consider the application.98 The Chamber can also declare a case inadmissible. If the application is
not declared inadmissible, the President of the Chamber will communicate the case
to the respondent Government.99 In so doing, the Court invites the Government to

97
98
99

52

Karen Reid, A Practitioners Guide to the European Convention on Human Rights, 4th ed., Sweet and
Maxwell, 2011, p. 52.
Rule 49 3 (c) of the Rules of Court.
Rule 54 2 (b) of the Rules of Court.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

respond to the applicants allegations and submit its observations on the admissibility and merits of the case pursuant to Rule 54 2 (c). It is also possible that
at this stage one or more of the complaints will be declared inadmissible and the
remainder of the application is communicated.
In certain circumstances, prior to or instead of the case being communicated, the
Chamber, its President, or the judge rapporteur may ask both or one of the parties
to submit any factual information, documents and other material which they consider to be relevant.100 Such a course of action will usually occur in cases in which
the Court needs to refer to documents, information or clarications which the
applicant him or herself is unable to obtain without the respondent Governments
assistance. Upon receipt of the documentation and/or information, the case will
either be communicated or declared inadmissible.
In communicating the case, the Court will usually ask the respondent Government
a set of questions. The nature of the questions will depend on the applicants allegations and the circumstances of the case; for instance in an application concerning ill-treatment in police custody, questions along the following lines may
be expected:
Did the applicant comply with the admissibility requirements set out in
Article 35 of the Convention?
Was the applicant subjected to treatment in police custody in breach of
Article 3 of the Convention?
Did the authorities carry out an effective ofcial investigation into the applicants complaints of ill-treatment in compliance with the requirements
of Articles 3 and 13 of the Convention?101
Since it has become practice that the Court examines the admissibility and merits
jointly, the respondent Government is asked to submit its observations on admissibility, merits, its position regarding a friendly settlement of the case and any
proposals it might wish to make in that connection. The respondent Government
will be asked to respond within twelve weeks of the notication (in urgent cases,
a shorter time limit may be xed). It is not uncommon for Governments nor,
indeed, for applicants to request an extension of the deadline. The rst such
request is usually granted.

100 Rule 54 2 (a) of the Rules of Court.


101 For other questions in communicated cases see e.g. Chirica v. Moldova (communicated case), no.
36348/08, 23 October 2013; Shestopalov v. Russia (communicated case), no. 46248/07, 15 October 2013;
Kotkov v. Russia (communicated case), no. 73094/10, 10 September 2013.

53

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Cases before a Committee are communicated to the respondent Government if the


case is not declared inadmissible. Since Committee cases are repetitive cases to
which well established case law exists, the Court does not expect the Government
to reply.102

2.1.11 Legal Representation


Upon communication of the application to the respondent Government, the applicant must be represented by a lawyer.103 The application form may be completed
and submitted to the Court by the applicant him- or herself, but after the communication of the application to the respondent Government, representation by a
lawyer is mandatory. Consequently, in Grimaylo v. Ukraine,104 the Court struck out
the application from its list of cases because of the applicants refusal to appoint
a lawyer to represent him. Although Mr. Grimaylo insisted on representing himself or appointing his wife to represent him, the Court was of the opinion that a
lawyers participation was essential, given the complexity of the case from a legal
and factual point of view.
There are two exceptions to the requirement of legal representation. First, the
President of the Chamber may exceptionally grant leave from this obligation.105
In the case of Portmann v. Switzerland,106 the applicant was exempted from the obligation to be represented by a lawyer since he was unable to nd a lawyer who
would take his case. Second, if an application is subject to well-established case law
according to Article 28 of the Convention and therefore decided by a Committee,
the Courts practice is to grant leave from the requirement of legal representation.107
As a general rule, the representative should be an lawyer authorised to practise
in any of the Contracting Parties and resident in the territory of one of them.108
The Court may also authorize other representatives, such as academic lawyers,
who are not authorized to practice in a Convention State. In this case, specic
authorisation by the Court needs to be sought.
Although legal representation is not required at the time of lodging the application,
it is strongly recommended for a number of reasons. The most important reason
is the risk that a Single Judge or a Committee declares an application inadmissible

102 See Philip Leach, Taking a Case to the European Court of Human Rights. Oxford University Press, 2011,
p. 43.
103 Rule 36 2 of the Rules of Court.
104 Grimaylo v. Ukraine (dec.), no. 69364/01, 7 February 2006.
105 Rule 36 4 of the Rules of Court.
106 Portmann v. Switzerland, no. 38455/06, 11 October 2011, 5.
107 Philip Leach, Taking a Case to the European Court of Human Rights, Oxford University Press, 2011, p. 21.
108 Rule 36 4 of the Rules of Court.

54

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

solely on the basis of the content of the application form. Although the case lawyer
in the Registry of the Court will usually give the applicant adequate opportunity
to support his or her case with the necessary documentation, he or she cannot
re-draft the application or the arguments set out in the application form. Indeed,
it is not uncommon that application forms are submitted containing little or even
no legal argumentation. Similarly, a legal representative who is retained at a later
stage, after the application form has already been submitted to the Court, cannot
re-draft the application or the arguments set out in the application form. As will
be seen below in the section on admissibility, one of the grounds for inadmissibility is the manifestly ill-founded test applied to applicants complaints.109 An
application may be deemed to be manifestly ill-founded, inter alia, if it is not supported by legal argumentation and/or sufcient evidence. A person without legal
training may not be able to provide this. It must be emphasised here that once an
application is declared inadmissible, there is virtually nothing an applicant can do
to overturn that decision.110
In most countries that are parties to the Convention, a potential applicant without
nancial means will be able to obtain the services of a lawyer free of charge, to
assist him or her with the application. Alternatively, in certain countries it may be
possible to obtain legal aid from the national authorities. Furthermore, domestic
legislation of some Contracting Parties allows lawyers to practise on a no-win,
no-fee basis. Alternatively, potential applicants may enter into agreements with
their lawyers whereby they undertake to pay a percentage of any award made
by the Court by way of just satisfaction pursuant to Article 41 of the Convention.
Applicants may also be able to obtain legal assistance from non-governmental organisations (NGOs) with experience in human rights litigation.
In order to represent his or her client in Convention proceedings, the representative must be duly authorized through a signature by the applicant in the application form. A power of attorney prepared by a notary public is also acceptable
provided it expressly indicates that the advocate is authorised to represent his
or her client in proceedings before the European Court of Human Rights. If the
applicant is represented, the Court will correspond with the representative and
not with the applicant. Furthermore, it is the Courts policy to correspond with
only one representative, even if more than one lawyer represents the applicant.

109 See section 2.2.6 below.


110 In some circumstances, if the reason for inadmissibility is the applicants failure to exhaust domestic remedies, he or she may submit another application to the Court after having exhausted
the relevant domestic remedy. This will only be possible, however, if the applicant does not, in
the meantime, miss the deadline in domestic law to avail him or herself of that remedy. See also
section 2.2.4 below.

55

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2.1.12 Language
The ofcial languages of the Court are English and French.111 However, applicants
may ll in the application form in one of the ofcial languages of the Contracting
Parties and may continue to correspond with the Court in that language until the
communication of the application to the respondent State. After reaching that
stage, all correspondence with the Court should be conducted in English or in
French. Applicants may, however, seek leave from the President of the Chamber
to continue to use the ofcial language of a Contracting Party when communicating with the Court, when appearing before it at a hearing, or in drafting
their observations.112
As a general rule, also the Contracting Parties are required to communicate with
the Court and to submit their observations in English or French. They may seek
leave from the President of the Chamber to use their ofcial national languages
for their oral or written submissions, in which case they will be required to submit
also an English or French translation of those submissions. However, Contracting
Parties usually do submit their observations in English or French and if the applicant does not understand English or French, he or she may arrange for the translation of the observations into his or her own national language and include the
expenses in the claim for just satisfaction. In the alternative, he or she may ask the
President of the Chamber to invite the respondent Contracting Party to provide a
translation of the observations into an ofcial language of the Contracting Party
that he or she under stands.113 Witnesses or experts who appear before the Court
may use their own language if they do not have sufcient knowledge in either
French or English.114 Judgments and decisions of the Chambers and the Grand
Chamber are handed down in English or French.

2.1.13 Legal Aid


If a decision has been taken to communicate the case to the respondent
Government, the Court will inform the applicant that he or she can apply for free
legal aid under the Courts legal aid scheme for applicants who have insufcient
means to pay for legal representation.115 The applicant will be invited to inform
the Court as soon as possible whether an application for legal aid will be made, in
which case the necessary forms will be sent to him or her. Requests for legal aid
must be supported by a declaration of means, certied by the relevant domestic
authorities, which will be indicated by the Court.
111
112
113
114
115

56

Rule 34 1 of the Rules of Court.


Rule 34 3 (a) of the Rules of Court.
Rule 34 5 of the Rules of Court.
Rule 34 6 of the Rules of Court.
Rule 100 1 of the Rules of Court.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

Legal aid will be granted to an applicant only where the President of the Chamber
is satised:
a. that it is necessary for the proper conduct of the case before the Chamber;
and
b. that the applicant has insufcient means to meet all or part of the
costs entailed.116
Legal aid may be granted to an unrepresented applicant only to cover reasonable
expenses associated with the case, e.g. translation, postage, fax, stationery, etc.
If the applicant is represented, the Court will also grant a specied sum in respect
of the representatives fees.
It is important to know that legal aid fees are modest and usually a contribution
to costs and expenses. Nevertheless, the applicants representative should always
apply for legal aid if the applicant cannot afford to pay all or part of the costs.

2.1.14 Third-Party Interventions (Amicus Curiae)


After an application has been communicated to the respondent Government,
persons or organisations who are not parties to a case before the Court may, at
the discretion of the President of the Court, intervene in the proceedings as third
parties. Such third-party interventions are usually made by means of amicus curie
briefs providing additional arguments in support of one of the parties to the case.
Article 36 of the Convention provides the authority for such interventions:
[t]he President of the Court may, in the interest of the proper administration of
justice, invite any person concerned who is not the applicant to submit written
comments or take part in hearings.

Rule 44 of the Rules of Court governs procedures relating to third-party interventions. According to this Rule, once the case has been communicated to the
respondent Government, the President of the Chamber may invite or grant leave
to any person concerned who is not the applicant to submit written comments or,
in exceptional cases, to take part in a hearing. Requests for leave to intervene as a
third party must be duly reasoned and submitted in writing in one of the ofcial
languages of the Court. Requests have to be made within twelve weeks after the
communication of the application to the respondent State. In cases before the
Grand Chamber, the twelve-week period starts running from the date of notication to the parties of the decision of the Chamber under Rule 72 1 to relinquish
jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber or of the decision of the panel of the
Grand Chamber under Rule 73 2 to accept a request by a party for referral of

116

Rule 101 of the Rules of Court.

57

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

the case to the Grand Chamber.117 The President of the Chamber may, in exceptional
circumstances, extend the time limit if sufcient cause is shown.
Third-party observations need to be drafted in one of the ofcial languages of the
Court. They will be forwarded to the parties to the case, who will be entitled, subject
to any conditions, including time-limits set by the President of the Chamber, to
reply through written observations or, where appropriate, at the hearing.
The purpose of an amicus curiae intervention is to assist the Court in its deliberations on a case, or a specic issue in a case. In this connection, many NGOs have
expertise or specialist information on specic human rights issues relevant to the
case in which they seek to intervene. In practice, most third-party interventions are
submitted by NGOs. Such information or expertise may not always be within the
reach of an applicant, his or her legal representative, or indeed of the Court. A prospective third party must specify in the request for leave to intervene what added
value its intervention will have for the Courts examination of the case. For example, an NGO with experience in the subject matter pertinent to the case in which
it seeks to intervene could emphasise that experience. Similarly, an NGO with
specialised knowledge of other human rights mechanisms may try to persuade
the Court of the utility of a comparative legal analysis of a particular issue relevant
to the case. In this connection it must be pointed out that the Court is frequently
prepared to take account of case law of other international118 and domestic courts
(occasionally even of courts of countries not parties to the Convention119) which
may serve as guidance on issues which it has not yet had occasion to consider in
its own jurisprudence.

An example of a case in which third-party interventions played a role is Nachova


and Others v. Bulgaria.120 The Court received third-party interventions from three
non-governmental organisations: the European Roma Rights Centre (ERRC),
INTERIGHTS and Open Society Justice Initiative (OSJI). The ERRCs submission informed the Court of incidents of ill-treatment and killing of Roma by
law enforcement agents and private individuals. INTERIGHTS criticised the
Courts standard of beyond reasonable doubt as erecting insurmountable obstacles to establishing discrimination. The OSJI, for their part, commented on
the obligation of States, in international and comparative law, to investigate
117
118

119

120

58

For issues relating to referral and relinquishment to the Grand Chamber see section 2.1.22.
See e.g. Rantsev v. Cyprus and Russia, no. 25965/04, 7 January 2010, 142 and 266, in which the
third-party intervener as well as the Court referred to judgments of the International Criminal
Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia on the topic of human trafcking.
See e.g. Christine Goodwin v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 28957/95, 11 July 2002, 56 and 84, in which
both, Liberty, as the third-party intervener, and the Court refereed to legislation in Australia and
New Zealand when dealing on the topic of gender reassignment.
Nachova and Others v. Bulgaria [GC], nos. 43577/98 and 43579/98, 6 July 2005, 8.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

racial discrimination and violence. The information and the arguments submitted by these NGOs were summarised in the judgment.121 Whereas the information submitted by the ERRC provided background information for the
Court about the problems facing Roma in Bulgaria, the arguments submitted
by INTERIGHTS led the Court to explain its reliance on the standard of proof
beyond reasonable doubt and to address for the rst time in its history the
criticisms which have been levelled against the Court for its insistence on this
high standard of proof. Finally, it cannot be excluded that the OSJIs amicus
brief had some bearing on the Courts conclusion that the authorities duty
to investigate the existence of a possible link between racist attitudes and an
act of violence is an aspect of their procedural obligations arising under Article
2 of the Convention, but may also be seen as implicit in their responsibilities
under Article 14 of the Convention taken in conjunction with Article 2 to secure
the enjoyment of the right to life without discrimination. 122
For further reference, the joint intervention of the AIRE Centre, INTERIGHTS,
Amnesty International, the Association for the Prevention of Torture, Human
Rights Watch, the International Commission of Jurists, and Redress in the case of
Ramzy v. the Netherlands123 is reprinted in the Appendices.

2.1.15 Written Pleadings


a) Governments Observations
If the application has been communicated to the respondent State, the Government
will submit its observations on the case. The respondent Government will in most
cases submit its observations in one of the ofcial languages of the Court, i.e.
English or French. However, the President of the Chamber may invite the respondent Contracting Party to provide a translation into an ofcial language of that
Party in order to facilitate the applicants understanding of those submissions.124
An applicant may make a request to that effect. Furthermore, the President of
the Chamber may also ask the respondent State to provide a translation into, or a
summary in, English or French of all or certain annexes to its written submissions
or of any other relevant documents.125 In the alternative, the applicant can arrange
for the translation of the respondent Contracting Partys observations and of any
documents and subsequently claim the costs under Article 41 of the Convention.126

121
122
123
124
125
126

Ibid., 59 and 138143.


Ibid., 161.
Ramzy v. the Netherlands, no. 25424/05, 20 July 2010.
Rule 34 5 of the Rules of Court.
Rule 34 4 (c) of the Rules of Court.
See section 2.1.20.

59

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

b) Applicants Observations
The observations and any documents submitted to the Court by the respondent
Government will be forwarded to the applicants lawyer, who must respond to
them within a certain time limit (usually six weeks). It is possible to request an
extension of the time limit, but any such request must be reasoned and made
within the time limit. Failure to submit the observations or to request an extension within the given time limit, may result in the exclusion of those observations from the case le unless the President of the Chamber decides otherwise.127
For purposes of observing the time limit, the material date is the certied date
of dispatch of the document or, if there is none, the actual date of receipt by the
Registry. Applicants must send three copies of the observations by mail and, if
possible, a copy by facsimile.
When drafting observations, it should be kept in mind that the Courts proceedings
are primarily written proceedings. Only in a minority of cases will the Court hold
a hearing. This observation is usually the applicants nal submission to the Court.
Hence all issues need to be addressed in this observation.
In principle, the applicants observations should be drafted in one of the ofcial languages of the Court. However, the applicant may seek leave from the President of
the relevant Chamber for the continued use of the ofcial language of a Contracting
Party.128 In preparing observations, applicants should refer to the Practice Direction
on Written Pleadings.129 The form that should be followed in preparing the observations and the contents required are set out in Part II of the Practice Direction.
It is imperative that the observations are legible and, as such, it is recommended
that they be typed. It is also important that the arguments set out in observations
are well structured; an unstructured, free owing set of observations, no matter
how strong the legal arguments contained therein, will frustrate the opportunity
to support the case.
In their observations, applicants should respond to any objections raised by the
respondent Government to the admissibility of the application. For example, if the
Government contends that the applicant has failed to comply with the requirement
of exhaustion of domestic remedies, it is the applicant who, at this stage of the
proceedings, bears the burden of establishing that:

127 Rule 38 1 of the Rules of Court.


128 Rule 34 3 (a) of the Rules of Court.
129 European Court of Human Rights, Practice Direction on Written Pleadings, available online:
http://www.echr.coe.int/Documents/PD_written_pleadings_ENG.pdf. Also reprinted in Appendix 4.

60

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

the remedy advanced by the Government was in fact exhausted or was for some
reason inadequate and ineffective in the particular circumstances of the case or that
there existed special circumstances absolving him or her from the requirement [].130

A failure by the applicant to counter the Governments objections to the admissibility of the application may result in the application being declared inadmissible for non-exhaustion of domestic remedies. If the respondent Government has
disputed the facts, the applicant should add further information and evidence to
support the facts as alleged and provide further evidence to show that his or her
version of the events is more credible than that of the Government. In turn, if the
respondent Government does not contest certain facts, the applicant should only
include a brief statement in that regard. In addition, the applicant may adduce
further material corroborating the evidence previously submitted. For example,
if the Government has disputed the accuracy or the contents of medical reports
detailing injuries, the applicant should consider obtaining an independent medical
opinion to counter the Governments arguments. In their observations applicants
should also describe any developments that might have taken place since the introduction of the application.
Just satisfaction claims as well as costs schedules should also be submitted.
Just satisfaction claims and costs should be as detailed as possible and supported
by sufcient documentary evidence. Pecuniary claims might for instance be supported by documented loss of earnings or income. Non-pecuniary claims could
be documented through medical reports proong suffering and distress.131 In addition, expenses, such as costs of travel (for instance to a hearing in Strasbourg),
telephone, photocopying, or translation can be claimed if documented.

2.1.16 Separate Admissibility Decision


Some cases are declared (partially) admissible in a separate decision. If this is the
case, the Court may ask the parties to respond to specic questions, to submit observations on a particular issue, or to submit additional evidence.132 Alternatively,
the Court might inform the parties that it requires no further information or observations but that the parties may nevertheless submit any additional evidence
or observations that they wish. Any material thus submitted by a party will be
transmitted to the other party for information or for comment, but only if the
Court deems it necessary.

130 Akdivar and Others v. Turkey [GC], no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996, 68.
131 Philip Leach, Taking a Case to the European Court of Human Rights, Oxford University Press, 2011, p. 45.
132 Khashiyev and Akayeva v. Russia, nos. 57942/00 and 57945/00, 24 February 2005, 11.

61

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

At this stage of the proceedings the scope of the case will have been determined
by the Courts admissibility decision; that is to say, if only some of the complaints
have been declared admissible, the applicant should not address the complaints declared inadmissible in his or her observations on the merits. Further observations
on the merits give the applicant a nal opportunity to support his or her case with
adequate evidence and argumentation. For this reason, applicants are advised to
avail themselves of this opportunity even if the Court does not specically require
further observations at this stage.

2.1.17 Hearings
The Chamber and the Grand Chamber may hold hearings on the admissibility and/
or the merits of cases in Strasbourg. Although it is the Courts practice to ask the
parties whether they would want an oral hearing of the case, hearings are held in
very few cases only. The Court usually decides to hold hearings if it needs further
clarication or if the case is of special legal or political importance. Prior to hearings, the Registry issues a press release that informs on the date of the hearing.
Since 2007, hearings can also be followed online. The Court publishes webcasts of
hearings on its webpage.133
Such hearings require the attendance of the parties or their representatives and
sometimes also the attendance of witnesses and experts. Prior to a hearing, the
Court asks the applicants representative to submit his or her oral statement in
writing in order to provide translations. Such a pre-submission of the oral statement is not mandatory but advisable for the facilitation of translations. The Court
also asks the applicants representative to provide a full list of names of persons
who will attend the hearing on the applicants behalf. As described above, the Court
requires that a lawyer represent the applicant. The Court may also allow the applicant to make additional statements on his or her own behalf.134
On the day of the hearing, the President of the relevant Chamber will usually hold a
short informal meeting informing the parties about the procedures. At the hearing,
the applicants representative is usually given 30 minutes to present his or her oral
arguments, followed by a 30 minute response by the Government. The adherence
to the given time limit is crucial as the President of the Chamber may stop the
speaker after 30 minutes. In an oral submission, the applicants representative will
complement the written submission and where applicable address specic questions the Court sent them prior the hearing. After the oral arguments, judges may
ask questions. Sometimes, the Court adjourns the meeting for ten to 15 minutes
133

European Court of Human Rights, Webcasts of Hearings, available at: http://www.echr.coe.int/


Pages/home.aspx?p=hearings.
134 See e.g. Hartman v. the Czech Republic, no. 53341/99, 10 July 2003, 8.

62

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

in order for the parties to prepare their answers. Upon resuming the hearing, the
applicants representative and the government are each given approximately 10
minutes to answer the questions of the judges and to address the statements of
the other side. The parties are informed of the Courts decision at a subsequent
date and not on the day of the hearing.
Although such hearings are open to the public, the (Grand) Chamber may, of its
own motion or at the request of a party or any other person concerned, decide to
exclude the public and the press from all or part of a hearing in the interests of,
inter alia, morals, public order and protection of the private life.135

2.1.18 Establishment of Facts


a) The Courts Powers in the Establishment of Facts
In most instances, national courts will already have established the facts of a
case. The duty of the Strasbourg Court will then usually be limited to examining
whether or not those factual ndings are compatible with the requirements of the
Convention.136 The Court has often made it clear that it is
sensitive to the subsidiary nature of its role and must be cautious in taking on the
role of a rst-instance tribunal of fact, where this is not rendered unavoidable by the
circumstances of a particular case. Where domestic proceedings have taken place, it
is not the Courts task to substitute its own assessment of the facts for that of the domestic courts and as a general rule it is for those courts to assess the evidence before
them. Though the Court is not bound by the ndings of domestic courts, in normal
circumstances it requires cogent elements to lead it to depart from the ndings of
fact reached by those courts. The same principles apply mutatis mutandis where no
domestic court proceedings have taken place because the prosecuting authorities
have not found sufcient evidence to initiate such proceedings. Nonetheless, where
allegations are made under Articles 2 and 3 of the Convention the Court must apply
a particularly thorough scrutiny even if certain domestic proceedings and investigations have already taken place.137

It follows that under certain circumstances, particularly in the context of Article


2 and 3 violations, the Court will not hesitate to establish any disputed facts itself. Such circumstances may include situations where domestic authorities have
failed to carry out effective investigations into allegations of ill-treatment or
where they have failed to punish those responsible. The Adal v. Turkey138 judgment
cited above illustrates the point that a purported lack of evidence, which might
have prevented domestic authorities from bringing criminal proceedings against
135 Rule 63 of the Rules of Court.
136 See Paul Mahoney, Determination and Evaluation of Facts in Proceedings Before the Present and
Future European Court of Human Rights, in Salvino Busutil, (ed.), Mainly Human Rights: Studies in
Honour of J. J. Cremona, Fondation Internationale Malte, 1999, pp. 119134.
137 Adal v. Turkey, no. 38187/97, 31 March 2005, 213.
138 Ibid.

63

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

persons implicated in ill-treatment, will not deter the Court from independently
investigating the allegations if such a course of action appears justied under the
circumstances. Furthermore, whatever the outcome of the domestic proceedings,
the conviction or acquittal of those implicated in ill-treatment does not absolve
the respondent State from its responsibility under the Convention to account for
any injuries found on a person at the time of his or her release from detention.
For example, in the case of Ribitsch v. Austria,139 the Court observed that the police
ofcers allegedly responsible for the ill-treatment had been acquitted because of
the high standard of proof required in the domestic legislation. In this connection
the Court observed that signicant weight had been given by the domestic court to
the explanation that the injuries were caused by a fall against a car door. The Court,
nding this explanation unconvincing, considered that even if Mr Ribitsch had
fallen while he was being moved under escort, this could only have provided a very
incomplete, and therefore insufcient, explanation of the injuries he sustained.140
The following sub-sections will deal with the evidential issues and the methods
employed by the Court in establishing facts.

b) Fact-nding Hearings or Missions


The Court can hold fact-nding hearings or missions pursuant to Article 38 1 (a)
of the Convention, which provides the following:
If the Court declares the application admissible, it shall pursue the examination of
the case, together with the representatives of the parties, and if need be, undertake an
investigation, for the effective conduct of which the States concerned shall furnish
all necessary facilities.

Furthermore, the Annex to the Rules of Court sets out the procedure to be followed in such hearings and regulates the conduct of those participating in them.
According to Rule 1 3 of the Annex to the Rules of Court,
[a]fter a case has been declared admissible or, exceptionally, before the decision on
admissibility, the Chamber may appoint one or more of its members or of the other
judges of the Court, as its delegate or delegates, to conduct an inquiry, carry out an
on-site investigation or take evidence in some other manner. The Chamber may
also appoint any person or institution of its choice to assist the delegation in such
manner as it sees t.

The Court may independently decide to hold a fact-nding hearing, but applicants can also invite the Court to do so. Any such request must be reasoned, and
the applicant should explain how a fact-nding hearing would help establish the
facts. The applicant should also submit a list of the proposed witnesses together

139 Ribitsch v. Austria, no. 18896/91, 4 December 1995.


140 Ibid., 34.

64

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

with information about their relevance to the events in question. In the context of
Article 3 complaints, such witnesses may include the perpetrators of the ill-treatment, doctors who carried out medical examinations of the applicant, investigating authorities to whose attention the allegations of ill-treatment were brought
or eye-witnesses.
If the Court decides to hold a fact-nding hearing, it is imperative for an applicant
to be represented by a lawyer who is capable of asking pertinent questions and adequately cross-examining witnesses. It is not uncommon for previously undisclosed
documents to be produced during a fact-nding hearing and the representative
must be able to study such documents on very short notice and formulate new
questions in light of them.
The Courts Registry will arrange simultaneous interpretation. The costs associated with fact-nding hearings will be borne by the Council of Europe. Following
the hearing, the parties will receive the verbatim records of the hearing and will
usually be able to submit further observations on the basis of the information
obtained in the hearing.
It is important to add that fact-nding hearings are relatively rare, not least because of the Courts heavy case load. In addition, neither witnesses nor governmental ofcials can be obliged to attend fact-nding hearings, which can limit their
success. Furthermore, fact-nding hearings are also cost intensive as they involve
several judges, members of the registry and interpreters.
Despite such concerns, the Court has held a number of fact-nding hearings and
missions. For instance in the case of Davydov and Others v. Ukraine,142 a delegation
of the Court undertook a fact-nding mission to Zamkova Prison, in which the 13
applicants were imprisoned. They alleged that on two occasions in 2001 and 2002
the prison was stormed by members of the special police on a training exercise conducted under the supervision of the prison authorities. At these events, detainees
were subject to serious ill-treatment. Some of the prisoners suffered from serious
injuries including broken bones, severed tendons, concussion and trauma to the
spine. In addition, the applicants alleged that the general conditions in the penitentiary were bad due to overcrowding, lack of an adequate diet, medical treatment
or heating and arbitrary use of disciplinary penalties and solitary connement.143

141 Davydov and Others v. Ukraine, nos. 17674/02 and 39081/02, 1 July 2010.
142 Ibid., 1120.
143 Ibid., 198.

65

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The Court decided to hold a fact-nding hearing and inspect the following premises and documentation at Zamkova Prison: (1) detention and isolation units; (2) medical service units; (3) registers of prisoners; (4) registers of complaints submitted by
prisoners to the local and General Prosecutors Ofces; (5) registers of the medical
complaints relevant to the material time; (6) solitary connement unit registers;
and (7) registers of disciplinary sanctions applied to the applicants.143 Another example provides the case of Ilacu and Others v. Moldova and Russia.144 Upon allegations of ill-treatment and prison conditions contrary to the Convention, four
judges of the Court undertook a fact-nding visit to the Russian occupied area of
Transnistria where they hold hearings on the premises of the OSCE Mission to
Moldova, in a prison in Tiraspol, and at the headquarters of the Operative Group
of Russian Forces in the Transdniestrian [sic] Region of the Republic of Moldova.
The witnesses heard included the applicants, political gures, ofcials from
Moldova, representatives of the prison service in Tiraspol and ofcers of the
Russian army.145

c) Admissibility of Evidence
The Court has a very liberal attitude towards the admissibility of evidence; it has
adopted a system of free evaluation of evidence146 whereby no evidence is inadmissible and no witness is incompetent to testify. The Court made it clear in its
judgment in the case of Ireland v. the United Kingdom that it is:
not bound, under the Convention or under the general principles applicable to international tribunals, by strict rules of evidence. In order to satisfy itself, the Court
is entitled to rely on evidence of every kind, including, insofar as it deems them relevant, documents or statements emanating from governments, be they respondent
or applicant, or from their institutions or ofcials.147

Furthermore, the Court stated that


being master of its own procedure and of its own rules [] [it] has complete freedom
in assessing not only the admissibility and the relevance but also the probative value
of each item of evidence before it.148

This liberal approach of the Court to the admissibility of evidence is unavoidable


because in many human rights cases there is an understandable lack of direct

144 Ilacu and Others v. Moldova and Russia [GC], no. 48787/99, 8 July 2004.
145 On-the-Spot Inquiry Ilascu and Others v. Moldova & Russia 1015.03.03, Press Release of the
European Court of Human Rights, published 18 February 2003.
146 See e.g. Nachova and Others v. Bulgaria [GC], nos. 43577/98 and 43579/98, 6 July 2005, 147.
147 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 209.
148 Ibid., 210.

66

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

evidence. Furthermore, for an international court which in most cases is located


far from the location where the incident has occurred, there will be inevitable
difculties in accessing rst-hand evidence, and therefore decisions will have to
be made largely on the basis of the evidence submitted by the parties.
Before the Court can reach a decision under Article 3 of the Convention on an
allegation of ill-treatment, it must rst establish the facts of the case, i.e. the accuracy of the applicants allegations and the circumstances surrounding those
allegations. The Court will expect the applicant to adduce evidence in support of
his or her allegations, in circumstances where the applicant is unable to do so, the
Court may obtain such evidence of its own motion, either by asking the respondent
Government to provide it or by taking evidence in situ. The types of evidence which
may be adduced in order to substantiate allegations of ill-treatment include but
are not limited to medical and forensic reports, x-rays and other similar medical
records, witness statements, photographs, custody records, reports compiled by inter-governmental and non- governmental organisations, and documents showing
that the applicants allegations of ill-treatment have been brought to the attention
of the domestic authorities. These types of evidence will be discussed below.
i) Medical Evidence
Where allegations of ill-treatment are contested, medical ndings constitute the
most objective and convincing type of evidence.149 In this regard, the applicant
should note that the most probative kind of medical evidence is evidence that is obtained immediately upon, or very shortly after, the applicants ill-treatment and which
is consistent with the applicants allegations. In practical terms, this usually means
that medical evidence should be obtained upon the applicants release from State
custody, since ill-treatment most often occurs in the custodial setting. This is in
line with the fact that the applicant must establish a direct causal link between his
or her injuries and the fact of having been in the control of the State. Therefore, the
longer the applicant waits before seeking medical assistance, the more difcult it
is going to be for him or her to prove that the injuries were sustained during, or
were connected with, his or her custody. If the applicant succeeds in establishing
that his or her injuries occurred while in State custody, then the burden of proof
shifts to the respondent State to disprove the allegations, or to prove that the use
of force which caused the injuries was warranted and proportionate under the circumstances. Moreover, for purposes of showing exhaustion of domestic remedies,

149 See David Rhys Jones and Sally Verity Smith, Medical Evidence in Asylum and Human Rights
Appeals, in International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 16, 2004. pp. 381410.

67

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

it is equally important that the applicant has shared such evidence with the relevant domestic authorities in the context of a complaint as soon as possible after
the occurrence of the ill-treatment. These issues are discussed further below in the
context of the Courts case law.
As mentioned above, by far the strongest medical evidence is a medical report
drawn up immediately after the period of detention during which the person was
ill-treated. However, in some cases the applicant might not have been medically
examined at the time of release. Furthermore, there may be problems associated
with medical reports drawn up while the person is still in the custody of the State.
For example, the applicants medical examination might have been carried out
in the presence of police ofcers, in which case the applicant may conceivably
have been too frightened to inform the doctor of the extent or cause of his or her
injuries. The medical examinations and reports drawn up in the course of those
examinations themselves may sometimes be very short and therefore not capable
of proving or disproving the applicants allegations of ill-treatment.150 For example, in the case of Eli and Others v. Turkey, the Court observed that [t]he collective
medical examination of the applicants prior to being brought before the Public
Prosecutor can only be described as supercial and cursory [] The Court does not
therefore attach great weight to it.151 Similarly, in the case of Ochelkov v. Russia, the
Court found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention because it was
dissatised with the quality of the medical expert evidence collected in the proceedings. It does not escape the Courts attention that although the investigators ordered
a medical examination of the applicant in February 2003 and later interviewed the
expert who had issued that report, they never asked the expert to identify the cause
of the applicants injuries. [] The Court therefore cannot but conclude that the
investigators efforts were focused rather on the dismissal, in hasty and perfunctory
fashion, of the applicants complaint than on a thorough verication of the substance
of his allegations. [] The Court is thus of the view that the investigators inertia and
reluctance to look for corroborating evidence precluded the creation of an accurate,
reliable and precise record of the events of 14 and 15 February 2003.152

In this context, it may be useful to consult the CPT Standards on Police Custody.
These standards provide, inter alia, that all medical examinations should be

150 See Camille Giffard, The Torture Reporting Handbook: How to Document and Respond to Allegations of
Torture within the International System for the Protection of Human Rights, Human Rights Centre of the
University of Essex, 2000. An online version of the Handbook may be consulted: http://www.essex.
ac.uk/torturehandbook/handbook%28english%29.pdf.
151 Eli and Others v. Turkey, nos. 23145/93 and 25091/94, 13 November 2003, 642.
152 Ochelkov v. Russia, no. 17828/05, 11 April 2013, 124126.
153 European Committee for the Prevention of Torture, Standards on Police Custody available at
http://www.cpt.coe.int/en/documents/eng-standards.doc, p. 6.

68

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

conducted out of a hearing and possibly out of the sight of police ofcers.
In addition, results of examinations as well as statements by the detainee and
doctors should be formally recorded and made available to the detainee and
his or her lawyer.153
When examining allegations of ill-treatment, the Court takes these standards into
account. For example, in the case of Akko v. Turkey,154 the applicant alleged that
she had been subjected to ill-treatment in police custody which included being
doused with hot and cold water and subjected to electric shocks and blows to the
face. Upon release she was brought together with sixteen other detainees before
a doctor who stated in a medical report that they had not suffered any physical
blows. A few days after her release, she was medically examined at a university
hospital where x-rays of her head were taken showing that her chin had been broken. The Commission, after holding a fact-nding hearing in Turkey and hearing
a number of persons who had witnessed the applicants state of health following
her release from police custody, concluded that she had indeed been subjected to
the treatment described in her application form. This conclusion was subsequently
upheld by the Court, which found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention. In its
judgment the Court stated the following:
The Court further endorses the comments expressed by the Commission concerning the importance of independent and thorough examinations of persons on release from detention. The European Committee for the Prevention of Torture (CPT)
has also emphasised that proper medical examinations are an essential safeguard
against ill-treatment of persons in custody. Such examinations must be carried out
by a properly qualied doctor, without any police ofcer being present and the report
of the examination must include not only the detail of any injuries found, but the
explanations given by the patient as to how they occurred and the opinion of the doctor as to whether the injuries are consistent with those explanations. The practices
of cursory and collective examinations illustrated by the present case undermines
[sic] the effectiveness and reliability of this safeguard.155

The lack of medical evidence in an ill-treatment case will not necessarily mean that
the applicant will be unable to prove his or her allegations of ill-treatment. In the
case of Tekin v. Turkey the Court observed that
[i]t is true that, as the Government have pointed out, the applicant was unable to
provide any independent evidence, for example medical reports, to substantiate his
allegations of ill-treatment. However, in this respect the Court notes that the State
authorities took no steps to ensure that Mr Tekin was seen by a doctor during his
time in detention or upon his release, despite the fact that he had complained of
ill-treatment to the public prosecutor [] who was under a duty under Turkish law
to investigate this complaint.156

154 Akko v. Turkey, nos. 22947/93 and 22948/93, 10 October 2000.


155 Ibid., 118.
156 Tekin v. Turkey, no. 22496/93, 9 June 1998, 41.

69

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The Court found the applicants allegations of ill-treatment to be substantiated


but it based its decision on evidence obtained by the Commission which had
held fact-nding missions in Turkey during which members of the Commission
questioned the applicants and a number of eye-witnesses.157 The lack of medical
evidence obtained immediately after the period of detention may therefore be
compensated by obtaining evidence in situ. However, and as pointed out earlier,
the Court holds fact-nding hearings in only a small number of cases and for this
reason applicants should consider obtaining independent medical reports as soon
as possible after their release from custody.
The probative value of independent medical reports is increased if those reports
have been brought to the attention of the national authorities. Bringing the evidence to the attention of the national authorities is also critically important for
the requirement of exhaustion of domestic remedies. For example, in the case of
Dizman v. Turkey,158 the applicant had been taken away from a caf by plain-clothes
police ofcers who ill-treated him in a deserted eld. He was then released and
taken to a hospital by his relatives the same day. The medical examination and
x-rays taken in the course of that examination revealed that his jaw had been broken and required surgery. The following day the applicant submitted the x-rays to
the attention of the prosecutor and made an ofcial complaint about the ill-treatment. In response, the prosecutor sent the applicant to the Forensic Medicine
Directorate where he obtained another medical report, conrming that his jaw had
been broken. The police ofcers were subsequently tried but acquitted for lack of
sufcient evidence, in particular, due to the fact that the medical report in question
had been obtained two days after the alleged event. The Strasbourg Court accepted
the accuracy of the applicants allegations of ill-treatment and noted that neither
the respondent Government nor any other domestic authority had contacted the
hospital where the applicant claimed to have been examined and where x-rays
were taken immediately after his release in order to verify the accuracy of the
applicants statement.159
Similarly, in the case of Balogh v. Hungary,160 the applicant alleged that he had been
beaten in the course of his interrogation by police. However, the applicant did not
obtain a medical examination until two days after his release. He claimed that:

157

For a review of the issue of the role of medical evidence in international human rights tribunals, see
Camille Giffard and Nigel Rodley, The Approach of International Tribunals to Medical Evidence
in Cases Involving Allegations of Torture, in Michael Peel and Vincent Iacopino, (eds.), The Medical
Documentation of Torture, Greenwich Medical Media Limited, 2002, pp. 1943.
158 Dizman v. Turkey, no. 27309/95, 20 September 2005.
159 Ibid., 7576.
160 Balogh v. Hungary, no. 47940/99, 20 July 2004.

70

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

he had had no experience with the police or with any other authorities before the
incident. He was not therefore aware of the importance of contacting ofcials at
once about his injuries. Although his injuries required immediate medical attention,
he felt humiliated and ashamed because of the incident. Being unfamiliar with the
towns which he subsequently passed through on his way home, he did not seek
medical help until he returned to his home town. However, he was in constant pain
throughout this period on account of the severity of his injuries.161

The respondent Government submitted, for its part, that [d]ue to the applicants
belatedness in seeking medical help the medical expert could not determine
with certainty whether the applicants injuries had been inicted before, during
or after his interrogation.162 The Court rejected the Governments submissions
and held that
the applicant, having been interrogated in police custody on 9 August 1995, was said
by his four companions to have left the police station with a red and swollen face.
All these witnesses deposed, in consistent terms, that he must have been beaten []
It is true that the applicant did not seek medical help in the evening of the alleged
incident or on the next day, but waited until 11 August 1995 before doing so. However,
in view of the fact that the applicant immediately sought medical assistance on his
arrival in his home town, the Court is reluctant to attribute any decisive importance
to this delay, which, in any event, cannot be considered so signicant as to undermine his case under Article 3.163

This case illustrates that independent medical reports that are corroborated by
witness statements will have an even higher evidential value than medical reports
standing on their own. Moreover, before relying on a medical report obtained some
time after the release, the Court will take into account the degree of consistency of
the applicants allegations and will expect the applicant to describe with a certain
level of precision the causal link between the medical report and the ill-treatment.
This is further illustrated in the case of Gurepka v. Ukraine164 in which the applicant
submitted to the Court a medical report, drawn up six days after his release from
detention, showing that the conditions of detention had had a negative effect on
his health. The Court rejected the allegation as being manifestly ill-founded
In so far as the applicant complains of his detention in a cold cell and his ensuing
health problems allegedly caused by it, the Court nds that the applicant has failed
to demonstrate that the impugned treatment, formulated by the applicant in very
general terms, attained the minimum level of severity proscribed by Article 3 of the
Convention, particularly in the absence of any medical or other evidence The sick
leave certicate presented by the applicant as to his illness from 7 December 1998,
that is 6 days after his release, does not constitute sufcient proof of a causal link
with the alleged ill-treatment.165

161
162
163
164
165

Ibid., 37.
Ibid., 40.
Ibid., 4849.
Gurepka v. Ukraine, no. 61406/00, 6 September 2005.
Ibid., 35.

71

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Where possible, medical evidence obtained from institutions specialising in identifying and treating ill-treatment should also be submitted to the Court in support
of allegations of ill-treatment.166
It is important to note that the Court requires applicants to bring medical evidence
rst to the attention of the national authorities to give them the opportunity to
investigate allegations of ill-treatment. Failure to do so may result in the complaint being declared inadmissible for non-exhaustion of domestic remedies. This
is illustrated in the case of Sara v. Turkey167 in which the applicant argued that she
had been taken into police custody where she was hung from her arms and hit
repeatedly on the head with truncheons until she lost consciousness. While unconscious, her feet were burnt by cigarettes. Following this, she was raped with
a truncheon on two occasions. She was then taken by car to an isolated place and
abandoned. Thirteen days after the event in question the applicant went to the
Human Rights Foundation of Turkey and sought medical assistance. Following
medical examinations carried out over a period of three days in two different hospitals and the Nuclear Medical Centre in Istanbul, including gynaecological and
neurological tests, x-rays, thorax graphics, scintigraphic imaging, and examinations by an ear, nose and throat consultant as well as a psychiatrist, the doctors
concluded in a medical report that the applicants allegations of ill-treatment, such
as post-traumatic stress, depression, marks on her feet caused by cigarette burns,
and a pelvic complaint were compatible with the medical ndings. The Strasbourg
Court, observing that neither this report nor any relevant evidence in support of
the allegations of ill-treatment had ever been conveyed to the public prosecutor,
concluded that the applicant had failed to exhaust domestic remedies as required
by Article 35 1 of the Convention.168
ii) Witnesses
According to Rule 1 of the Annex to the Rules of Court:
The Chamber may, inter alia, invite the parties to produce documentary evidence
and decide to hear as a witness or expert or in any other capacity any person whose
evidence or statements seem likely to assist it in carrying out its tasks.

Other than hearing witnesses directly, the Court also accepts statements taken
from any eyewitnesses or other persons whose testimonies may help it establish
the facts of cases. Naturally, statements taken from such witnesses by domestic

166 For a review of the medical techniques in documenting ill-treatment, see Michael Peel and Vincent
Iacopino (eds.), The Medical Documentation of Torture, Greenwich Medical Media Limited, 2002.
167 Sara v. Turkey (dec.), no. 35841/97, 2 September 2004.
168 Ibid.

72

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

authorities will have a higher evidential value. For example, in the case of Akdeniz
v. Turkey,169 the Court accepted the applicants allegation that her son had been
detained and ill-treated by soldiers solely on the basis of statements taken by
the investigating prosecutor from a number of eye-witnesses to the events. In
fact, the prosecutor himself had concluded, on the basis of the same eyewitness
evidence, that the applicants allegations were true but had failed to prosecute
those responsible.170
The Court also takes into account eyewitness statements taken by an applicant
him- or herself or by his or her lawyer.171 However, such statements need to be corroborated by other evidence. Furthermore, as both parties to a case will be given the
opportunity to comment on any documents submitted in Convention proceedings,
the Court may attach greater evidential value to an unauthenticated document if
its accuracy and veracity are not contested by the parties. For instance, in the case
of Koku v. Turkey172 the applicant submitted to the Court a chronology of events in
which attacks against, and killings of, members of a pro-Kurdish political party
were detailed. He argued that his brother, who had been a member of that party, was kidnapped and his disappearance was not investigated by the authorities.
The body of his brother was found some months after the kidnapping. The Court,
noting that the respondent Government had not contested the accuracy of the
document submitted by the applicant, and noting further that the alleged kidnapping and disappearance happened at a time when dozens of other politicians of
the same political party were being kidnapped, injured, and killed, accepted that
the authorities had failed to protect the right to life of the applicants brother and
found a violation of Article 2 of the Convention.173
iii) Reports Compiled by International Organisations
The Court regularly relies on reports compiled by governmental and non-governmental organisations. For example, in examining allegations relating to prison
conditions, the Court frequently relies on the reports of the Committee for the
Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment (CPT)
based on that organisations visits to prisons in the territory of the respondent
Contracting Party.174 Furthermore, reports prepared by such organisations enable
169 Akdeniz v. Turkey, no. 25165/94, 31 May 2005.
170 Ibid., 8182.
171 See e.g. Nizomkhon Dzhurayev v. Russia, no. 31890/11, 3 October 2013, 1927, in which the Court included witness statements collected by the applicants lawyer who travelled to Tajikistan to collect
information in respect of the ill-treatment of detainees and, specically, of those who had been
questioned in the criminal proceedings initiated against the applicant and his co-accused.
172 Koku v. Turkey, no. 27305/95, 31 May 2005.
173 Ibid., 131.
174 See e.g. Iacov Stanciu v. Romania, no. 35972/05, 24 July 2012, 125127.

73

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

the Court to take into account the general human rights situation in a Contracting
Party when examining allegations of ill-treatment against that Party. For example,
in its judgment in the case of Eli and Others v. Turkey,175 the Court relied on the CPTs
reports on Turkey when examining the testimony of the Governments witnesses
during the fact-nding hearing. The Court observed the following:
In its second public statement, issued on 6 December 1996, the CPT noted that some
progress had been made over the intervening four years. However, its ndings after
its visit in 1994 demonstrated that torture and other forms of ill-treatment were still
important characteristics of police custody. In the course of visits in 1996, CPT delegations once again found clear evidence of the practice of torture and other forms
of severe ill-treatment by the police. It referred to its most recent visit in September
1996 to police establishments. It noted the cases of seven persons who had been very
recently detained at the headquarters of the anti-terrorism branch of the Istanbul
Security Directorate and which ranked among the most agrant examples of torture encountered by CPT delegations in Turkey. It concluded that resort to torture
and other forms of severe ill-treatment remained a common occurrence in police
establishments in Turkey.176

In reference to this information, the Court stated that the Government witnesses
before the Commission Delegates had constantly denied the applicants allegations, but in such a strident manner as to cast doubt on their testimony in the light
of the accepted background knowledge for the period.177 Similarly, in its judgment
in the case of Khashiyev and Akayeva v. Russia178 the Court, in concluding that the
applicants version of the events was accurate, consulted reports prepared by human rights groups and documents prepared by international organisations that
supported their version of events.
Furthermore, in expulsion and extradition cases the Court may consult the
Guidelines, Position Papers, and Country Reports published by the United Nations
High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR).179 The Court also has regard to information and reports compiled by non-governmental organisations. For example, in
the case of Kalantari v. Germany180 the Court examined evidence submitted to it by
the World Organisation Against Torture (OMCT) showing that the applicant would
be at risk of persecution if expelled to Iran. In Said v. the Netherlands,181 the Court
concluded that the expulsion of the applicant to Eritrea would expose him to a real
risk of being subjected to treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention relying

175
176
177
178
179
180
181

74

Eli and Others v. Turkey, nos. 23145/93 and 25091/94, 13 November 2003.
Ibid., 599.
Ibid., 643.
Khashiyev and Akayeva v. Russia, nos. 57942/00 and 57945/00, 24 February 2005, 144.
See e.g. S.A. v. Sweden, no. 66523/10, 27 June 2013, 2122 and 44.
Kalantari v. Germany, no. 51342/99, 11 October 2001, 3536.
Said v. the Netherlands, no. 2345/02, 5 July 2005, 3135.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

in part on material compiled by Amnesty International showing the existence of


such a risk.
iv) Other Evidence
In cases concerning allegations of ill-treatment, the Court has examined a wide
variety of evidence submitted to it by the parties or obtained by the Court itself.
Such evidence has included, inter alia, photographs of the applicants body,182 video
footage of the prison cell in which the applicant was allegedly detained,183 plans
of the detention facility where the applicant was detained and raped and which
she described in her application form,184 a piece of cloth used to blindfold the applicant in police custody while he was being ill-treated,185 autopsy reports showing that the person had been subjected to ill-treatment prior to his killing,186 and
photographs showing that a body had been mutilated.187 It must be stressed that
such objects, individually, do not constitute conclusive evidence and in most cases
they will be regarded as circumstantial evidence. However, sufcient circumstantial evidence may persuade the Court, in the absence of any direct evidence
which can be very difcult to obtain in human rights cases to nd an applicants
allegations established.188

c) Burden of Proof
Convention proceedings do not always lend themselves to a rigorous application
of the principle affirmanti incumbit probatio (he who alleges something must prove
that allegation). In this connection, reference may be made to the Courts judgment
in Ireland v. the United Kingdom:
In order to satisfy itself as to the existence or not in Northern Ireland of practices contrary to Article 3, the Court will not rely on the concept that the burden of
proof is borne by one or other of the two Governments concerned. In the cases
referred to it, the Court examines all the material before it, whether originating from
the Commission, the Parties or other sources, and, if necessary, obtains material
proprio motu.189

Nevertheless, according to the Courts established case law, an applicant bears


the initial burden of producing evidence in support of his or her complaints at
the time the application is introduced. Once the applicant satises this burden
Mathew v. the Netherlands, no. 24919/03, 29 September 2005, 158165.
Ostrovar v. Moldova, no. 35207/03, 13 May 2005, 72.
Aydn v. Turkey [GC], no. 23178/94, 25 September 1997, 39.
Tekin v. Turkey, no. 22496/93, Commission Report of 17 April 1997, 190.
Sheyla Aydn v. Turkey, no. 25660/94, 24 May 2005, 188.
Akkum and Others v. Turkey, no. 21894/93, 24 March 2005, 5152.
Imakayeva v. Russia, no. 7615/02, 9 November 2006, 139143; Bazorkina v. Russia, no. 69481/01, 27
July 2006, 108112.
189 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 160.

182
183
184
185
186
187
188

75

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

and the Court decides that the complaint is not manifestly ill-founded within the
meaning of Article 35 3,190 the burden may shift to the Government to disprove
the applicants allegations. The Courts case law provides for such a shift in two
circumstances. They are examined below.
i) Obligation to Account for Injuries Caused During Custody
The difculties associated with proving ill-treatment have perhaps best been described by Judge Bonello in his dissenting opinion in the case of Sevtap Veznedarolu
v. Turkey, in which he stated the following:
Expecting those who claim to be victims of torture to prove their allegations beyond reasonable doubt places on them a burden that is as impossible to meet as
it is unfair to request. Independent observers are not, to my knowledge, usually
invited to witness the rack, nor is a transcript of proceedings in triplicate handed
over at the end of each session of torture; its victims cower alone in oppressive and
painful solitude, while the team of interrogators has almost unlimited means at its
disposal to deny the happening of, or their participation in, the gruesome pageant.
The solitary victims complaint is almost invariably confronted with the negation
corroborated by many.191

Indeed, in most cases of ill-treatment, the only evidence the victim will be able to
produce is his or her own testimony. However, the Court is aware of this difculty
and has created its own unique set of rules to mitigate it. Thus, according to the
Courts established case law, if the victim of ill-treatment is able to make a prima
facie case showing that he or she suffered injuries while in custody, the Court will
shift the burden onto the Government to explain those injuries.
Ribitsch v. Austria192 was the rst case in which the burden was expressly shifted onto
the respondent Government to explain injuries caused during police custody. Here,
it was not disputed that the applicant had suffered injuries in custody. However,
the respondent Government submitted that because of the required high standard
of proof in the proceedings before the national courts, it had not been possible
to establish that the policemen had been responsible for the applicants injuries.
The Government also argued that in order for a violation of the Convention to be
found, it was necessary for the ill-treatment to be proved beyond reasonable doubt.
The Commission rejected the Governments argument and found that where a
person sustains injuries in police custody, it is for the Government to produce

190 See section 2.2 for the admissibility of applications.


191 Sevtap Veznedarolu v. Turkey, no. 32357/96, 11 April 2000, partly dissenting opinion of Judge Bonello,
14.
192 Ribitsch v. Austria, no. 18896/91, 4 December 1995.

76

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

evidence establishing facts which cast doubt on the allegations of the victim, particularly if the victims account is supported by medical certicates. In this case,
the explanations put forward by the Government were not sufcient to cast a reasonable doubt on the applicants allegations concerning ill-treatment.193 The Court
adopted the Commissions approach and found that Article 3 of the Convention
had been violated.194
The Court also followed this approach in its judgment in the case of Selmouni v.
France; the Court stated that:
where an individual is taken into police custody in good health but is found to be
injured at the time of release, it is incumbent on the State to provide a plausible
explanation of how those injuries were caused, failing which a clear issue arises
under Article 3 of the Convention.195

Three aspects of the Courts nding in Selmouni require further exploration. They
are: 1) the question of when police custody starts and, concurrently, when the obligation to account for a detainees fate starts, 2) the duration of the period during which
the obligation is in force, and 3) the meaning of the term plausible explanation.196
As regards the rst question, it must be stressed that the term police custody
does not necessarily imply that the person has been placed in a detention facility.197
In its judgment in the case of Yasin Ate v. Turkey,198 which concerned the killing of
the applicants son during a military operation following his arrest, the Court held
that a lack of evidence in support of the applicants allegation that his son had been
killed by agents of the State did not:
mean that the respondent Government are absolved from their responsibility to
account for Kadri Ates death, which occurred while he was under arrest. In this
connection the Court reiterates that persons in custody are in a vulnerable position
and that the authorities are under a duty to protect them.199

Referring to its earlier case law, the Court went on to hold:


States are under an obligation to account for the injuries or deaths which occurred,
not only in custody, but also in areas within the exclusive control of the authorities
of the State because, in both situations, the events in issue lie wholly, or in large
part, within the exclusive knowledge of the authorities.200

193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200

Ibid., 31.
Ibid., 40.
Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 87.
Ibid.
See mutatis mutandis H.L. v. the United Kingdom, no. 45508/99, 5 October 2004, 91.
Yasin Ate v. Turkey, no. 30949/96, 31 May 2005.
Ibid., 93.
Ibid., 94.

77

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

It follows, therefore, that a Contracting Partys obligation will begin as soon as its
agents detain a person, regardless of whether that person is subsequently placed
in a detention facility.
Regarding the second aspect the duration of the obligation to account for a
detainees fate the Contracting Parties obligation to protect a detained person
continues until that person is released. It appears from the Courts case law that
it is incumbent on the Contracting Party to show that the person is released. This
issue is well illustrated by the judgment in the case of Sheyla Aydn v. Turkey,201
in which the applicants husband was arrested and detained at a police station.
He was then brought before a judge at the courthouse who ordered his release
on 4 April 1994. However, he never emerged from that courthouse and on 9 April
1994 his body was found in a eld some 40 kilometres away. The Government
argued that the applicants husband had been released on 4 April 1994 and responsibility for his subsequent death could not be attributed to agents of the State.
The Commission held a fact-nding hearing in Turkey to hear a number of witnesses, but the respondent Government failed to identify and summon police ofcers who had accompanied the applicants husband to the court house on 4 April
1994. Furthermore, the Government failed to produce any documents to prove
that the applicants husband had indeed been released. The Court concluded in its
judgment of 24 May 2005 that:
[i]n the light of the above-mentioned failure of the Government to identify and
summon the police ofcers who accompanied Necati Aydn to the Diyarbakr Court
on 4 April 1994, coupled with the absence of a release document, the Court concludes
that the Government have failed to discharge their burden of proving that Necati
Aydn was indeed released from the Diyarbakr Court building on 4 April 1994. The
Court nds it established that Necati Aydn remained in the custody of the State. It
follows that the Governments obligation is engaged to explain how Necati Aydn
was killed while still in the hands of State agents. Given that no such explanation
has been put forward by the Government, the Court concludes that the Government
have failed to account for the killing of Necati Aydn.202

In this judgment the Court also referred to Article 11 of the Declaration on the
Protection of all Persons from Enforced Disappearance (United Nations General
Assembly resolution 47/133 of 18 December 1992). This Article provides that
[a]ll persons deprived of liberty must be released in a manner permitting reliable
verication that they have actually been released and, further, have been released
in conditions in which their physical integrity and ability fully to exercise their
rights are assured.203

201 Sheyla Aydn v. Turkey, no. 25660/94, 24 May 2005.


202 Ibid., 154.
203 Ibid., 153.

78

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

Finally, regarding the third aspect the nature of the plausible explanation
for the injuries caused during custody the Commission has held that in cases
where injuries occurred in the course of police custody, it is not sufcient for
the Government to point at other possible causes of injuries, but it is incumbent
on the Government to produce evidence showing facts which cast doubt on the
account given by the victim and supported by medical evidence.204 Similarly, in
the above mentioned case of Ribitsch v. Austria,205 the respondent Governments
explanations were not sufcient to cast a reasonable doubt on the applicants
allegations concerning ill-treatment he had allegedly undergone while in police
custody.206 In establishing whether a respondent Government has produced plausible explanations, the Court inter alia refers to investigations in particular forensic and medical examinations carried out at the national level. For example,
in the case of Salman v. Turkey, in which the detained person died in police custody, the Court observed that no plausible explanation had been provided by the
respondent Government
for the injuries to the left ankle, bruising and swelling of the left foot, the bruise to
the chest and the broken sternum. The evidence does not support the Governments
contention that the injuries might have been caused during the arrest, or that the
broken sternum was caused by cardiac massage.207

In reaching that conclusion, the Court noted a number of medical reports prepared
by international forensic experts on the basis of the post-mortem reports prepared
following the death of the detained person.208
In the case of Akkum and Others v. Turkey,209 the Court, examining whether the
Government had explained the killings of the applicants two relatives, assessed
the oral evidence taken by the Commissions delegates and also took particular
note of the investigation carried out at the domestic level. Having established that
no meaningful investigation had been conducted at the domestic level that was
capable, rstly, of establishing the true facts surrounding the killings and the mutilation of one of the bodies, and secondly, of leading to the identication and
punishment of those responsible, the Court concluded that the Government had
failed to account for the killings and for the mutilation in violation of Articles 2
and 3 of the Convention.210

204
205
206
207
208
209
210

See Klaas v. Germany, no. 15473/89, 22 September 1993, 103.


Ribitsch v. Austria, no. 18896/91, 4 December 1995.
Ibid., 31.
Salman v. Turkey, no. 21986/93, 27 June 2000, 102.
Ibid.
Akkum and Others v. Turkey, no. 21894/93, 24 March 2005.
Ibid., 212232.

79

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

It also appears from the Courts case law that when a respondent Government
fails to conduct a medical examination before placing a person in detention, it will
to some extent have forfeited the argument that the injuries present at the time
of release pre-dated the period of detention. Thus, in its judgment in the case of
Abdlsamet Yaman v. Turkey211 the Court observed that the applicant had not been
medically examined at the beginning of his detention and had not had access to
a doctor of his choice while in police custody. Following his transfer from police
custody, he had undergone two medical examinations that resulted in a medical
report and the inclusion of a medical note in the prison patients examination book.
Both the report and the note referred to scabs, bruises, and lesions on various parts
of the applicants body.212 Those injuries, in the absence of a plausible explanation
from the respondent Government, were sufcient for the Court to conclude that
they were the result of ill-treatment for which the Government bore responsibility
in violation of Article 3 of the Convention.213
In conclusion, based on the case law examined above, the Court expects a respondent Government to provide a satisfactory and convincing explanation for injuries
and deaths caused in custody. It is not sufcient for a respondent Government to
point to other potential causes without providing adequate evidence in support
of its submissions. Any medical evidence submitted by a respondent Government
will be scrutinised by the Court before it can be accepted as proof of the cause
of injury or death in custody. It is also open to applicants to submit to the Court
medical reports to rebut those put forward by the respondent Government.
Furthermore, the Court itself can ask a forensic expert to comment on any medical
evidence submitted by the parties. The Commission did just this in the Salman v.
Turkey214 case mentioned above when it requested an expert opinion on the medical issues in the case from Professor Cordner, Professor of Forensic Medicine at
Monash University, Victoria (Australia) and Director of the Victorian Institute of
Forensic Medicine.215
ii) Obligation to Assist the Court in Establishing Facts
According to Rule 44A of the Rules of Court, the parties to a case before the Court
have a duty to cooperate fully in the conduct of the proceedings and, in particular,
to take such action within their power as the Court considers necessary for the

211
212
213
214
215

80

Abdlsamet Yaman v. Turkey, no. 32446/96, 2 November 2004.


Ibid., 45.
Ibid., 4648.
See Salman v. Turkey, no. 21986/93, 27 June 2000.
Ibid., 6.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

proper administration of justice.216 The Court has encountered difculties in establishing the facts in a number of cases in which respondent Governments have
failed to cooperate either by withholding documents or other evidence requested
by the Court, or by failing to submit all the relevant documents in their possession.
In this connection, the Court has stated that
it is of the utmost importance for the effective operation of the system of individual petition, instituted under Article 34 of the Convention, that States should furnish all necessary facilities to make possible a proper and effective examination
of applications.217

The Court acknowledged in its judgment in the case of Timurta v. Turkey218 that
where an individual applicant accuses State agents of violating his or her rights
under the Convention, it is in certain instances solely the respondent Government
that has access to information capable of corroborating or refuting these allegations. The failure of a respondent Government to submit such information in its
possession or to submit it timely without a satisfactory explanation may not
only give rise to the drawing of inferences as to the well-foundedness of the applicants allegations, but may also reect negatively on the level of compliance by a
respondent State with its obligations under Article 38 1 (a) of the Convention.219
The case of Timurta concerned the disappearance of the applicants son after the latter had allegedly been taken into custody by soldiers. The respondent Government
denied that the applicants son had been detained. The applicant submitted to the
Commission a photocopy of a document that he argued was a post-operation military report. The report detailed the arrest and detention of his son by the soldiers
who took part in the operation. When requested by the Commission to submit the
original of the document, the respondent Government argued that a document
with the same reference number did indeed exist but that they could not submit it
to the Commission as it contained military secrets. In the Governments opinion,
the photocopy of the original document had been manipulated by the applicant to
insert the name of his son. The Court stated in its judgment that the Government
was in a pre-eminent position to assist the Commission by providing access to
the document which it claimed was the genuine one; it was insufcient for the
Government to rely on the allegedly secret nature of the document. In light of the
respondent Governments failure to submit the original document, the Court drew

216 Rule 44A of the Rules of Court even extends this duty to Contracting Parties with are not a party
to the case at hand.
217 Tanrkulu v. Turkey [GC], no. 23763/94, 8 July 1999, 70.
218 Timurta v. Turkey, no. 23531/94, 13 June 2000.
219 Ibid., 66.

81

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

an inference as to the well-foundedness of the applicants allegations and accepted


that the photocopied document was indeed a photocopy of the authentic post-operation report. Consequently, the Court found it established that the applicants son
had indeed been detained by the soldiers and had died in their custody.220
The approach adopted by the Court in the case of Timurta v. Turkey has become
established practice, and the Court continues to draw inferences from the failures
of respondent Governments to submit documents and other evidence as to the
well-foundedness of applicants allegations. Furthermore, on 13 December 2004 a
new Rule was added to the Rules of Court in light of the approach adopted by the
Court in Timurta:
Where a party fails to adduce evidence or provide information requested by the
Court or to divulge relevant important information of its own motion or otherwise
fails to participate effectively in the proceedings, the Court may draw such inferences as it deems appropriate.221

Furthermore, the respondent Governments failure to cooperate with the Court by


withholding relevant documents led the Court to shift the burden of proof to the
Government. The case of Akkum and Others v. Turkey222 concerned the killing of two
of the applicants relatives in an area where a military operation had taken place,
as well as the mutilation of the ears of one of those relatives. When the documents
submitted by the parties proved insufcient to establish the facts of the case, the
Commission held a fact-nding mission in Turkey and heard, inter alia, a number
of military personnel who had taken part in the operation. Their testimonies made
it clear that there existed another military report which was potentially capable of
shedding light on the events in question but which the Government had not made
available to the Commission. The Commission requested that the Government
submit the report, but the Government failed to respond. The applicants, for their
part, argued that in the circumstances of the case, the Government was required
to provide a plausible explanation of how their relatives had been killed. In support
of their arguments, they referred to the case law of the Inter-American Court of
Human Rights and the Human Rights Committee. The Court accepted the applicants arguments and held that it was inappropriate to conclude that they had
failed to submit sufcient evidence in support of their allegations, given that such
evidence was in the hands of the respondent Government. The Court considered it
legitimate to draw a parallel between the situation of detainees, for whose well-being the State is responsible, and the situation of persons found injured or dead in
an area within the exclusive control of the authorities of the State. According to
the Court, that parallel was based on
220 Ibid., 86.
221 Rule 44C of the Rules of Court.
222 Akkum and Others v. Turkey, no. 21894/93, 24 March 2005.

82

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

the salient fact that in both situations the events in issue lie wholly, or in large part,
within the exclusive knowledge of the authorities. It is appropriate, therefore, that
in cases such as the present one, where it is the non-disclosure by the Government
of crucial documents in their exclusive possession which is preventing the Court
from establishing the facts, it is for the Government either to argue conclusively
why the documents in question cannot serve to corroborate the allegations made by
the applicants, or to provide a satisfactory and convincing explanation of how the
events in question occurred, failing which an issue under Article 2 and/or Article 3
of the Convention will arise.123

Observing that the Government had failed to make any argument from which it
could be deduced that the documents withheld by them contained no information
bearing on the applicants claims, the Court went on to examine the investigation carried out at the national level in order to establish whether the respondent
Government had discharged its burden. Having established that the domestic investigation was defective in many ways, the Court found that the Government had
failed to account for the killings and also for the mutilation of one of the bodies, in
violation of Articles 2 and 3 of the Convention.
iii) Concluding Remarks
There is an understandable difculty in obtaining evidence in ill-treatment cases.
Because of the nature of ill-treatment, perpetrators are usually the only persons
to witness it and they are therefore in a position to cover up their criminal actions.
Such a cover-up will make it very difcult to establish the accuracy of allegations
even if the authorities do have the will to investigate them. In certain circumstances, perhaps less frequent, perpetrators will not be deterred from ill-treating people
publicly and will not even make attempts to cover up their actions because of the
tolerance displayed by the authorities towards such actions. In such cases the authorities will not secure the evidence implicating State agents in the ill-treatment.
Whatever the reasons, the fact remains that in most instances the victim will have
difculties supporting his or her case with hard evidence. It is in light of this fact
that the Courts unique rules of evidence pertaining to the burden of proof must be
examined. Burden-shifting compensates for the superior situation of a respondent
Contracting Party vis--vis an individual and maximises the opportunity for the
Court to establish the truth.
Needless to say, a respondent Government will not bear the burden of disproving each allegation of ill-treatment made against it. The rules discussed above
relating to the burden of proof are employed by the Court only after it has decided that the allegations are not manifestly ill-founded. Furthermore, the Court
will also require the applicant to be consistent in his or her allegations throughout the proceedings. For example, in the case of Akkum and Others v. Turkey,224 the
223 Ibid., 211.

83

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

applicants were consistent in their allegations throughout the proceedings before


the Convention institutions and did everything within their power to substantiate
those allegations.
This case can be contrasted with the case of Tocu v. Turkey,225 which concerned the
disappearance of the applicants son after the latter had allegedly been detained
by police ofcers. In his application form and later observations the applicant presented seriously contradictory versions of events leading up to his sons alleged
detention by the police. The Government, for its part, failed to submit to the Court a
number of important documents including custody records. The Court stated that
it was faced with a situation in which it was unable to establish what had taken
place and that this inability had emanated from, on the one hand, the contradictory
information submitted by the applicant, and, on the other hand, the incomplete
investigation le submitted by the Government. While noting the difculties for
an applicant to obtain the necessary evidence from the hands of the respondent
Government, the Court concluded that to shift the burden of proof onto a respondent Government required that the applicant have already made out a prima facie
case. In light of the contradictory versions of events put forward by the applicant,
the Court concluded that he failed to make his case to the extent necessary for the
burden to shift to the Government to explain that the documents withheld by them
contained no relevant information concerning his sons disappearance.226

e) Standard of Proof
i) Beyond Reasonable Doubt

The Court, in assessing the evidence before it, employs a very high standard of
proof, i.e. the beyond reasonable doubt standard.227 Nevertheless, it should be
noted that this high standard is to a certain extent mitigated by the Courts reliance on inferences and the fact that the Court will under certain circumstances
shift the burden of proof to the respondent Government as explained above.
The Commission explained the proof beyond reasonable doubt standard in the
following terms: A reasonable doubt means not a doubt based on a merely theoretical possibility or raised in order to avoid a disagreeable conclusion, but a doubt
for which reasons can be drawn from the facts presented.228
224 Ibid.
225 Tocu v. Turkey, no. 27601/95, 9 April 2002, 69.
226 Ibid., 9697. For a review of the issue of burden of proof in Convention proceedings see Uur
Erdal, Burden and Standard of Proof in Proceedings under the European Convention, in European
Law Review, vol. 26, 2001, pp. 6884.
227 Kasymakhunov v. Russia, no. 29604/12, 14 November 2013, 100.
228 The Greek Case, nos. 3321/67, 3322/67, 3323/67 and 3344/67, Yearbook of the European Convention on
Human Rights, 1969, p. 196, 30.

84

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

This standard was also adopted by the Court in its judgment in the inter-State case
of Ireland v. the United Kingdom, in which it stated that
[] to assess [the] evidence, the Court adopts the standard of proof beyond reasonable doubt but adds that such proof may follow from the coexistence of sufciently
strong, clear and concordant inferences or of similar unrebutted presumptions of
fact. In this context, the conduct of the Parties when evidence is being obtained has
to be taken into account.229

The high standard adopted by the Court has been the focus of intense criticism
from a substantial number of the Courts own judges over the years. For example,
eight of the seventeen judges of the Grand Chamber in the case of Labita v. Italy
stated the following in their dissenting opinion:
We are accordingly of the view that the standard used for assessing the evidence in
this case is inadequate, possibly illogical and even unworkable since, in the absence
of an effective investigation, the applicant was prevented from obtaining evidence
and the authorities even failed to identify the warders allegedly responsible for the
ill-treatment complained of. If States may henceforth count on the Courts refraining
in cases such as the instant one from examining the allegations of ill-treatment for
want of sufcient evidence, they will have an interest in not investigating such
allegations, thus depriving the applicant of proof beyond reasonable doubt Lastly,
it should be borne in mind that the standard of proof beyond all reasonable doubt
is, in certain legal systems, used in criminal cases. However, this Court is not called
upon to judge an individuals guilt or innocence or to punish those responsible for a
violation; its task is to protect victims and provide redress for damage caused by the
acts of the State responsible. The test, method and standard of proof in respect of responsibility under the Convention are different from those applicable in the various
national systems as regards responsibility of individuals for criminal offences[].230

The Court acknowledged the criticisms in its judgment of 6 July 2005 in the case
of Nachova and Others v. Bulgaria and stated the following:
In assessing evidence, the Court has adopted the standard of proof beyond reasonable doubt. However, it has never been its purpose to borrow the approach of the
national legal systems that use that standard. Its role is not to rule on criminal guilt
or civil liability but on Contracting States responsibility under the Convention. The
specicity of its task under Article 19 of the Convention to ensure the observance
by the Contracting States of their engagement to secure the fundamental rights
enshrined in the Convention conditions its approach to the issues of evidence and
proof. In the proceedings before the Court, there are no procedural barriers to the
admissibility of evidence or pre-determined formulae for its assessment. It adopts
the conclusions that are, in its view, supported by the free evaluation of all evidence,
including such inferences as may ow from the facts and the parties submissions.
According to its established case-law, proof may follow from the coexistence of

229 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 161.
230 Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6 April 2000, joint partly dissenting opinion of Judges Pastro
Ridruejo, Bonello, Makarczyk, Tulkens, Strnick, Butkevych, Casadevall and Zupani, 1;
Similarly, Judge Bonello in his dissenting opinion in the case of Sevtap Veznedarolu v. Turkey, no.
32357/96, 11 April 2000.

85

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

sufciently strong, clear and concordant inferences or of similar unrebutted presumptions of fact. Moreover, the level of persuasion necessary for reaching a particular conclusion and, in this connection, the distribution of the burden of proof are
intrinsically linked to the specicity of the facts, the nature of the allegation made
and the Convention right at stake. The Court is also attentive to the seriousness
that attaches to a ruling that a Contracting State has violated fundamental rights.231

This approach has been followed in several judgments. For instance, in the case
of Mathew v. the Netherlands the Court added that the term beyond reasonable
doubt has an autonomous meaning in the context of Convention proceedings.232 However, the term remains undened, and the Court has yet to state
with precision the nature of the standard in Convention proceedings.
ii) Real Risk
The Court does not apply the beyond reasonable doubt standard in cases of expulsion and extradition. In these cases, the applicant has to prove that there are substantial grounds of a real risk of a treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention.
For instance, in the case of Labsi v. Slovakia the Court held the following:
Expulsion by a Contracting State may engage the responsibility of that State under the Convention, where substantial grounds have been shown for believing that
the person concerned, if deported, faces a real risk of being subjected to treatment
contrary to Article 3. In such a case, Article 3 implies an obligation not to deport the
person in question to that country.233

The reason for the real risk threshold in cases that involve expulsion and extradition lies in the fact that the alleged ill-treatment or torture lies in the future.
To require that torture or ill treatment will occur beyond reasonable doubt would
be too high a threshold that could almost never be met.

2.1.19 Friendly Settlement


a) Introduction
The friendly settlement procedure under the Convention very much like an out
of court settlement in national law affords the parties an opportunity to resolve
an issue, usually on payment to the applicant by the respondent Contracting Party
of a specied sum of money or on the basis of an undertaking by the respondent Contracting Party to provide an appropriate resolution of the issue, or both.
The basis for friendly settlements is found in Article 39 of the Convention,234 the
relevant parts of which provide as follows:

231
232
233
234

86

Nachova and Others v. Bulgaria [GC], nos. 43577/98 and 43579/98, 6 July 2005, 147.
Mathew v. the Netherlands, no. 24919/03, 29 September 2005, 156.
Labsi v. Slovakia, no. 33809/08, 15 May 2012, 118.
See also Rule 62 of the Rules of Court.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

1.

At any stage of the proceedings, the Court may place itself at the disposal of
the parties concerned with a view to securing a friendly settlement of the
matter on the basis of respect for human rights as dened in the Convention
and the protocols thereto.

2. Proceedings conducted under paragraph 1 b. shall be condential.

Furthermore, Article 39 provides that if a friendly settlement is reached, the Court


shall strike the case out of its list by means of a decision that shall be conned
to a brief statement of the facts and of the solution reached. The parties will be
informed that, regarding the requirement of strict condentiality under Rule 62
2, any submissions made in this respect should be set out in a separate document,
the contents of which must not be referred to in any submissions made in the
context of the contentious proceedings. If the parties let it be known that they
are interested in reaching a settlement, the Registry will be prepared to make a
suggestion for an appropriate arrangement.

b) Friendly Settlement Declaration


The terms of a friendly settlement will be set out in a declaration that will be
signed by the parties and submitted to the Court. The parties declarations in the
case of Sak v. Turkey235 are reproduced in the Textbox vi below and may serve as an
illustration of the form and contents of friendly settlement declarations in a case
which concerns complaints under Article 3 of the Convention.
On receipt of the declarations, the Court will examine the terms with a view to
establishing whether respect for human rights as dened in the Convention and
the protocols is upheld in the declaration; pursuant to Article 37 1 (c), the Court
may continue the examination of the application if respect for human rights so
requires and in spite of the parties intention to settle the case.
A friendly settlement declaration signed by a Government may include the
Governments expression of regret for the actions that had led to the bringing of
the application. For example, in the case of Sak v. Turkey,236 the respondent Turkish
Government submitted in its declaration that it
[] regret[ed] the occurrence, as in the present case, of individual cases of ill-treatment by the authorities of persons detained in custody notwithstanding existing
Turkish legislation and the resolve of the Government to prevent such occurrences.237

Furthermore, the Turkish Government also accepted in the same declaration that
recourse to ill-treatment of detainees constitutes a violation of Article 3 of
the Convention.238

235
236
237
238

Sak v. Turkey, no. 29359/95, 30 October 2001.


Ibid.
Ibid., 12.
Ibid.

87

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

and undertook
to issue appropriate instructions and adopt all necessary measures to ensure that
the prohibition of such forms of ill-treatment including the obligation to carry out
effective investigations is respected in the future.239

Governments may be willing to settle cases for a number of reasons. For example,
they may wish to settle a case in which complaints are based on national legislation
which the Court has previously identied as incompatible with the Convention or
which the respondent Contracting Party has itself acknowledged is incompatible
with the Convention. For example, in the case of Zarakolu v. Turkey, the applicant,
owner of a publishing company, was convicted under the Prevention of Terrorism
Act for having disseminated propaganda in support of a terrorist organization in a
book published by her company. The application lodged by the applicant was struck
out of the Courts list of cases as the parties subsequently reached a settlement on
the basis of a declaration made by the Turkish Government which included, inter
alia, the following acknowledgement:
The Government note that the Courts rulings against Turkey in cases involving
prosecutions under the provisions of the Prevention of Terrorism Act relating to freedom of expression show that Turkish law and practice urgently need to be brought
into line with the Conventions requirements under Article 10 of the Convention.
This is also reected in the interference underlying the facts of the present case. The
Government undertake to this end to implement all necessary reform of domestic
law and practice in this area, as already outlined in the National Programme of 24
March 2001.240

As pointed out above, friendly settlement declarations may include terms pursuant to which a respondent Government may undertake specic action to resolve
the issue. For example, the case of K.K.C. v. the Netherlands, which concerned the
intended expulsion of the applicant a Russian national of Chechen origin to
Russia, where the applicant argued there was a real risk he would be subjected to
treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention, was struck out on the basis of the
settlement reached between the parties. Pursuant to the terms of the declaration,
the respondent Government undertook to issue the applicant a residence permit
without restrictions.241
Parties are expected to stipulate in their respective declarations that the settlement
will constitute the nal resolution of the case and that they will not request the
referral of the case to the Grand Chamber under Article 43 1 of the Convention.242

239
240
241
242

88

Ibid.
Zarakolu v. Turkey, no. 32455/96, 27 May 2003, 19.
K.K.C. v. the Netherlands, no. 58964/00, 21 December 2001, 26.
See section 2.1.22.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

Textbox vi: Example of Friendly Settlement Declaration


THE PARTIES DECLARATIONS IN THE CASE OF SAKI V. TURKEY
(NO. 29359/95)243
THE GOVERNMENTS DECLARATION
I declare that the Government of the Republic of Turkey offer to pay ex gratia to Ms zgl Saki the
amount of 55,000 French francs with a view to securing a friendly settlement of the application
registered under no. 29359/95. This sum, which also covers legal expenses connected with the
case, shall be paid, free of any taxes that may be applicable, to a bank account named by the applicant. The sum shall be payable within three months from the date of delivery of the judgment
by the Court pursuant to Article 39 of the European Convention on Human Rights. This payment
will constitute the nal resolution of the case.
The Government regret the occurrence, as in the present case, of individual cases of ill-treatment
by the authorities of persons detained in custody notwithstanding existing Turkish legislation
and the resolve of the Government to prevent such occurrences.
It is accepted that the recourse to ill-treatment of detainees constitutes a violation of Article 3
of the Convention and the Government undertake to issue appropriate instructions and adopt
all necessary measures to ensure that the prohibition of such forms of ill-treatment including
the obligation to carry out effective investigations is respected in the future. The Government
refer in this connection to the commitments which they undertook in the Declaration agreed
on in Application no.34382/97 and reiterate their resolve to give effect to those commitments.
They note that new legal and administrative measures have been adopted which have resulted
in a reduction in the occurrence of ill-treatment in circumstances similar to those of the instant
application as well as more effective investigations.
The Government consider that the supervision by the Committee of Ministers of the execution
of Court judgments concerning Turkey in this and similar cases is an appropriate mechanism
for ensuring that improvements will continue to be made in this context. To this end, necessary
co-operation in this process will continue to take place.
Finally, the Government undertake not to request the reference of the case to the Grand Chamber
under Article 43 1 of the Convention after the delivery of the Courts judgment.
THE APPLICANTS DECLARATION
I note that the Government of Turkey are prepared to pay ex gratia the sum of 55,000 French francs
covering both pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and costs to the applicant, Ms zgl Saki,
with a view to securing a friendly settlement of application no. 29359/95 pending before the Court.
I have also taken note of the declaration made by the Government.
I accept the proposal and waive any further claims in respect of Turkey relating to the facts of
this application. I declare that the case is denitely settled.
This declaration is made in the context of a friendly settlement which the Government and the
applicant have reached.
I further undertake not to request the reference of the case to the Grand Chamber under Article
43 1 of the Convention after the delivery of the Courts judgment.

243 Sak v. Turkey, no. 29359/95, 30 October 2001, 1213.

89

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

c) Enforcement
According to Article 46 1 of the Convention, Contracting Parties undertake to
abide by the nal judgment of the Court in any case to which they are parties.
This also applies to friendly settlements. Furthermore, paragraph 2 of the same
provision stipulates that nal judgments of the Court shall be transmitted to the
Committee of Ministers which will supervise their execution. It follows, therefore,
that the Committee of Ministers is responsible for the supervision of a judgment in
which the case was struck out on the basis of a friendly settlement. In case of a failure by the respondent Government to uphold the terms of its friendly settlement
declaration, applicants may seek assistance from the Committee of Ministers.

d) Friendly Settlements in Article 3 Cases


Friendly settlements in cases involving serious human rights violations, such as
the prohibition of torture, inhuman or degrading treatment or the right to life are
not uncontroversial. However, friendly settlements afford the Court an opportunity to clear up its docket in order to focus on cases that justify merits decisions.
In addition, the friendly settlement procedure is considerably shorter than a regular procedure.
An analysis of the Courts decisions that have been struck out on the basis of a
friendly settlement shows that they involve minor violations of Article 3 of the
Convention. Most such decisions concern the conditions of detention or other
issues where there exists well-established case law. The damages awarded often
range between 1000 and 6000 euros. In addition, friendly settlements are often
concluded after there has been a pilot judgment. For instance, the pilot judgment in
the case of Orchowski v. Poland,244 condemning the serious and chronic overcrowding of Polish prisons, resulted in dozens of friendly settlements.245
If a friendly settlement is proposed by the parties, the Court has powers to review
the conditions of the settlement and may refuse to strike a case out if it considers
that respect for human rights as dened in the Convention and the Protocols requires an examination on the merits. It is also important to note that the applicant
may negotiate with the respondent Government to obtain specic undertakings,
such as an undertaking to carry out an effective investigation into his or her allegations of ill-treatment. If the respondent Government refuses to carry out such
an investigation as part of the friendly settlement agreement, the applicant may
argue that striking the case out solely on the basis of monetary payment represents
244 Orchowski v. Poland, no.17885/04, 22 October 2009.
245 See e.g. Mech v. Poland (dec.), no. 55354/12, 4 February 2014; Siwiak v. Poland (dec.), no. 18250/13,
4 February 2014; Walczyk v. Poland (dec.), no. 74907/11, 15 October 2013; Goek v. Poland (dec.), no.
25024/09, 1 October 2013.

90

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

insufcient redress and request that the Court continue to examine the merits of
the case.246 In this context it must be reiterated that civil or administrative proceedings that are aimed solely at awarding damages rather than identifying and
punishing those responsible are not regarded as effective remedies in the context
of Article 3 complaints.247

e) Unilateral Declaration
The Court has also used its powers to strike an application out on the basis of socalled unilateral declarations submitted by respondent Governments, usually
following the applicants rejection of a respondent Governments offer of friendly
settlement. Since 2012, unilateral declarations are governed by Rule 62A of the
Rules of Court.
Unilateral declarations submitted in cases involving very serious human rights
abuses are examined with particular care. In the case of Tashin Acar v. Turkey,248
which dealt with the forced disappearance and ill-treatment of a Kurd by Turkish
authorities, the Court developed several, non-exhaustive, factors under which
a unilateral declaration is admissible: (i) the nature of the complaints made, (ii)
whether the issues raised are comparable to issues already determined by the Court
in previous cases, (iii) the nature and scope of any measures taken by the respondent Government in the context of the execution of judgments delivered by the
Court in any such previous cases, (iv) the impact of these measures on the case at
issue, (v) whether the facts are in dispute between the parties, (vi) whether in their
unilateral declaration the respondent Government have made any admission(s) in
relation to the alleged violations of the Convention, and (vii) the manner in which
they intend to provide redress to the applicant.249
The applicant is given the possibility to submit comments as well as to refuse a
unilateral declaration. However, the Court might nonetheless conclude that the
unilateral declaration satises the abovementioned criteria and that therefore the
case can be struck out of its list on the basis of Article 37 1 (c).
Unlike the execution of friendly settlements, the Committee of Ministers is not
empowered to supervise the fullment of unilateral declarations. If the government fails to comply with its declaration, the applicant may ask the Court to restore
246 The same argument would also be relevant if the Court decides to strike the case out on the basis
of a unilateral declaration submitted by the respondent Government and despite the applicants
rejection of the settlement offer.
247 See Tepe v. Turkey (dec.), no. 31247/96, 22 January 2002. For an analysis of the Courts friendly settlement practice also see Helen Keller, Magdalena Forowicz and Lorenz Engi, Friendly Settlements before
the European Court of Human Rights, Oxford University Press, 2010.
248 Tahsin Acar v. Turkey (preliminary objection ) [GC], no. 26307/95, 6 May 2003.
249 Ibid., 76.

91

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

the application to the Courts list. If the unilateral declaration does not contain a
time-limit, the Court usually allows three months for the fullment.250

2.1.20 Strike Out


Based on Article 37 of the Convention, the Court can strike cases out of its list under
the following circumstances:
1.

The Court may at any stage of the proceedings decide to strike an application
out of its list of cases where the circumstances lead to the conclusion that
a. the applicant does not intend to pursue his application; or
b. the matter has been resolved; or
c. for any other reason established by the Court, it is no longer justied
to continue the examination of the application.

However, the Court shall continue the examination of the application if respect for
human rights as dened in the Convention and the protocols thereto so requires.
2. The Court may decide to restore an application to its list of cases if it considers
that the circumstances justify such a course.

An application may be struck out of the Courts list of cases by a Single Judge,251 a
Committee252 or by a Chamber.253

a) Absence of Intention to Pursue the Application


(Article 37 1 (a))
Article 37 1 of the Convention provides for an applicants withdrawal of his or
her case. However, in dealing with a request for withdrawal, the Court must rst
examine whether respect for human rights as dened in the Convention and the
Protocols nevertheless requires that the Court continue the examination of the
application. For example, the case of Tyrer v. the United Kingdom concerned the applicants complaint regarding corporal punishment under Article 3 of the Convention.
The applicant informed the Commission that he wished to withdraw his application. The Commission decided it could not accede to this request, since the case
raised questions of a general character affecting the observance of the Convention
which necessitated a further examination of the issues involved.254 The applicant
took no further part in the proceedings but the Court examined the complaints

250 European Court of Human Rights, Case Processing, Unilateral Declarations, available online http://www.
echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=court/howitworks&c=#newComponent_1346158325959_pointer.
251 Rule 52A of the Rules of Court.
252 Article 28 of the Convention.
253 Rule 53 of the Rules of Court.
254 Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978, 21.

92

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

ex officio and concluded that the applicant had been subjected to degrading treatment in violation of Article 3.255
The Court will also strike an application out if the applicant fails to respond to
letters and/or fails to submit his or her observations and any other documents requested by the Court. The applicants inactivity is interpreted as a lack of intention
on his or her part to pursue the case. Before striking the case out in such a situation,
the Court will give the applicant adequate opportunities to reply and will warn him
or her in a letter sent by registered post of the possibility that the case might
be struck out of the Courts list.256
The case of Nehru v. the Netherlands illustrates the fact that in situations where the
Court is unable to contact an applicant over an extended period of time in this
case almost 3 years the Court is likely to consider the application to have been
abandoned. In Nehru, the applicant, a Sri Lankan national, whose request for an
interim measure under Rule 39 of the Rules of Court to suspend his expulsion had
been rejected by the Court on 10 November 1999, was deported to Canada by the
Netherlands authorities on 18 November 1999. A day later, on 19 November 1999,
the applicant was deported from Canada to Sri Lanka. Nothing further was heard
from him either by his lawyer or by the Court. In its decision of 27 August 2002,
the Court noted that it could neither nd that the applicant no longer wished to
pursue his application nor that the matter had been resolved. It went on to state
the following:
Although the Court would not exclude that an expulsion carried out speedily might
frustrate an applicants attempts to obtain the protection to which he or she is entitled under the Convention, the Court notes that there is no indication that the applicant, during the period that has elapsed since his expulsion from the Netherlands,
has sought in one way or another to contact his lawyer in the Netherlands in relation
to his application. In these circumstances, the Court cannot but conclude that there
is no indication whatsoever that the applicant intends to pursue his application.257

Consequently, the Court decided to strike the case out of its list on the basis of
Article 37 of the Convention.

b) Resolution of the Matter (Article 37 1 (b))


In its judgment in the case of Ohlen v. Denmark, the Court stated that
[i]n order to conclude that the matter has been resolved within the meaning of Article
37 1 (b) or that for any other reason established by the Court, it is no longer justied
to continue the examination of the application within the meaning of Article 37 1

255 Ibid., 35.


256 See e.g. Starodub v. Ukraine (dec.), no. 5483/02, 7 June 2005, in which the applicant failed to respond
to the Courts letter for more than a year and a half.
257 Nehru v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 52676/99, 27 August 2002.

93

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

(c), and that there is therefore no longer any objective justication for the applicant
to pursue his application, the Court considers that it must examine whether the
circumstances complained of directly by the applicant still obtain and, secondly,
whether the effects of a possible violation of the Convention on account of those
circumstances have also been redressed.258

Thus, in a case where the applicant complains of his or her impending expulsion
to a country where he or she runs a real risk of being subjected to ill-treatment
in violation of Article 3, the Court will conclude that the matter at issue has been
resolved if the respondent Contracting Party subsequently issues the applicant a
residence permit thereby eliminating the possibility of deportation. After all, in
such a situation, where the applicant no longer faces expulsion, the risk of ill-treatment also no longer exists.259

c) Strike Out for any other reason (Article 37 1 (c))


This provision gives the Court a large measure of discretion and may, for example,
be used in a situation where the applicant wishes to pursue his or her application
even though in the view of the Court this is no longer necessary. Thus, the Court
struck out three cases introduced by Iranian nationals and their families in which
they complained that their expulsion to Iran by the Turkish Government would expose them to treatment contrary to Articles 2, 3, and 8 of the Convention. However,
after submitting their applications they moved to and settled in Finland, Norway,
and Canada respectively. They nevertheless informed the Court that they wished to
pursue their applications and maintained that, notwithstanding their resettlement
in third countries, the Court should still examine their complaints on the merits.
However, given that they no longer faced forced return to Iran, the Court found
that the applicants could no longer claim to be victims within the meaning of
Article 34 of the Convention and decided that it was no longer justied to continue
the examination of the applications.260

2.1.21 Costs and Fees


The Court does not require applicants to pay any fees at any stage of the Convention
proceedings. If an applicant is successful with his or her application and the Court
nds that there has been a violation of the Convention, the Court may order the respondent State to reimburse the expenses incurred by the applicant in connection
with the examination of his or her Convention complaints, pursuant to Article 41 of
the Convention, including lawyers fees, translation and postage costs, and costs for

258 See Ohlen v. Denmark, no. 63214/00, 24 February 2005, 26.


259 See e.g. Sokratian v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 41/03, 8 September 2005.
260 See e.g. M.T. v. Turkey (dec.), no. 46765/99, 30 May 2002; A.E. v. Turkey (dec.), no. 45279/99, 30 May
2002; A. Sh. v. Turkey (dec.), no. 41396/98, 28 May 2002.

94

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

attending any possible hearings in Strasbourg. As explained above, applicants may


also apply for legal aid from the Court to cover at least partially their costs.261

2.1.22 Finding of a Violation


If the Chamber deems the application admissible, under the joint procedure it
will immediately move on to the judgment stage. It will receive a draft judgment
prepared under the instructions of the judge rapporteur, declaring the application
admissible and concluding whether there has been a violation of any of the Articles
of the Convention invoked by the applicant. A typical judgment concerning an
Article 3 complaint will consist of the following components:
Name of the case and of the Section, application number, names of judges of the
Chamber and name of the Section Registrar, date(s) of deliberations;
PROCEDURE: A summary of the proceedings, containing the name of the applicant
and that of the respondent Contracting Party;
THE FACTS, consisting of
I. THE CIRCUMSTANCES OF THE CASE: other details of the applicant, together with
the facts as submitted by the parties. If the facts are disputed between the parties
they will be set out separately. Documents submitted by the parties, in so far as they
are relevant, may also be summarised under this heading; and
II. RELEVANT DOMESTIC LAW AND PRACTICE;
THE LAW, consisting of
I. The applicants complaints; the parties arguments; any objections by the
Government to the admissibility of the case; the Courts conclusion on the admissibility; establishment of facts and the Courts conclusion on the merits; and
II. APPLICATION OF ARTICLE 41 OF THE CONVENTION: The applicants claims for
pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage and for costs and expenses; the Governments
response to the applicants claims and the Courts conclusion on just satisfaction;
OPERATIVE PART: A recapitulation of the conclusions reached and any violations
found; and, nally,
SEPARATE OPINIONS262
The Courts judgments will be given in one of the ofcial languages of the Court, i.e.
English and French. In some cases, the judgment may be translated into the other
ofcial language.263 In exceptional cases, the judgment may be pronounced, i.e. read
aloud, at a public hearing. The judgment will be transmitted to the Committee of
Ministers for its execution. Certied copies of the judgment will be transmitted to
the parties, the Secretary General of the Council of Europe, to any third party, and
to any other person directly concerned.264

261
262
263
264

See section 2.1.13.


See also Rules 7475 of the Rules of Court.
Rule 76 of the Rules of Court.
Rule 77 3 of the Rules of Court.

95

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Rule 79 of the Rules of Court provides that parties may request the interpretation
of a judgment within one year of the delivery of that judgment. Furthermore, Rule
80 of the Rules of Court provides for situations in which a new fact is discovered: if
the fact by its nature might have a decisive inuence on the Courts deliberations, if
it was unknown to the Court at the time of delivery of its judgment, and if it could
not reasonably have been known to the party, that party may ask the Court to revise
the judgment. Requests of this nature must be made within a period of six months
after that party learned of the fact. They are, however, quite rare.
Finally, the Court may, of its own motion or at the request of a party made within
one month of the delivery of a decision or a judgment, rectify clerical errors, errors
in calculation, or obvious mistakes.265

2.1.23 Referral and Relinquishment to the Grand Chamber


After a Chamber issued a judgment, any party to the case may, in exceptional circumstances, request that the case be referred to the Grand Chamber. Pursuant to
Article 43 of the Convention, the parties can request such a referral within a period
of three months from the date of the judgment of the Chamber. It must be pointed
out that the judgments adopted by the Grand Chamber are nal and cannot be
referred back to the Chamber.
A request for referral to the Grand Chamber will be examined by a panel of ve
judges of the Grand Chamber and will only accept the request in the following
circumstances:
[I]f the case raises a serious issue affecting the interpretation or application of the
Convention or the protocols thereto, or a serious issue of general importance.266

The Panel of the Grand Chamber will be composed of the President of the
Court, two Presidents of Sections designated by rotation (to be replaced by the
Vice-Presidents of their Section if they are prevented from sitting), two judges
and two substitute judges. The substitute judges are designated by rotation
from among the judges elected by the remaining Sections to sit on the panel
for a period of six months (Rule 24 5 (a) of the Rules of Court). The Panel shall
not include any judge who took part in the consideration of the admissibility
or merits of the case in question or the judge elected in respect of, or who is
a national of, a Contracting Party concerned by a referral request (Rule 24 5
(b-c)). Any member of the Panel unable to sit for these reasons shall be replaced
by one of the substitute judges (Rule 24 5 (d)).

265 Rule 81 of the Rules of Court.


266 Article 43 2 of the Convention.

96

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

Decisions of the Panel are nal. Since the Panel does not provide reasons for referral decisions, it is difcult to determine exactly what considerations are decisive
in any particular case. In any event, it appears from Article 43 that the referral
procedure should not be regarded as an appeal on points of fact. It is not surprising, therefore, that the nature and the number of the cases referred to the Grand
Chamber illustrate that the Panel will only accept requests for referral in exceptional cases. Indeed, in 2005 the Panel examined a total of 183 requests for referrals
and accepted only 20.267
If the request is accepted by the Panel, the case referred to the Grand Chamber
will embrace in principle all aspects of the application previously examined by
the Chamber in its judgment. The scope of its jurisdiction is limited only by the
Chambers decision on admissibility. This means that the Grand Chamber is precluded from examining complaints that have been declared inadmissible by the
Chamber. However, regarding the complaints declared admissible by the Chamber,
the Grand Chamber may also examine, where appropriate, issues relating to their
admissibility in the same manner as this is possible in normal Chamber proceedings: for example by virtue of Article 35 4 in ne of the Convention (which empowers the Court to reject any application which it considers inadmissible [] at any
stage of the proceedings), or where such issues have been joined to the merits or
where they are otherwise relevant at the merits stage.268 The Grand Chamber will
generally hold a hearing in Strasbourg before adopting its judgment.
Chambers can also relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber.
According to Article 30 of the Convention a relinquishment is possible if a case
raises a serious question affecting the interpretation of the Convention or the protocols thereto, or where the resolution of a question before the Chamber might have
a result inconsistent with a judgment previously delivered by the Court, [] unless
one of the parties to the case objects.

For instance, in the case of OKeeffe v. Ireland,269 which dealt with the failure by the
state to put appropriate mechanisms in place to protect National School pupils
from sexual abuse by a teacher, a Chamber by the Fifth Section decided to relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber.

267 Fifty-six of the 121 requests were made by Governments and ve by both parties. See for further
information the Annual Activity Report 2005 of the Grand Chamber at http://www.echr.coe.int/
NR/rdonlyres/AF356FA8-1861-4A6B-95E9-28ED53787710/0/2005GrandChamberactivityreport.pdf.
268 K. and T. v. Finland [GC], no. 25702/94, 12 July 2001, 140141.
269 OKeeffe v. Ireland [GC], no. 35810/09, 28 January 2014, 6.

97

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2.1.24 Execution of Judgments


While the Courts decisions and judgments are binding upon States, they enjoy a
degree of discretion on how to comply with a judgment by the Court. It is primarily
for the respondent state, under the supervision of the Committee of Ministers,
to identify execution measures.270 However, Article 46 of the Convention obliges respondent states to put an end to the breach, make reparation and, as far as
possible, restore the situation existing prior to the violation if the Court nds the
respondent state in breach of a Convention right.271 This means, member States
have to realize the principle of restitutio in integrum.272 The aim of Article 46 of the
Convention is thus to put the applicant, as far as possible, in the position he would
have been in had the requirements of the Convention not been disregarded. 273
The Court explained that
a judgment in which the Court nds a breach imposes on the respondent State a legal
obligation not just to pay those concerned the sums awarded by way of just satisfaction, but also to choose, subject to supervision by the Committee of Ministers, the
general and/or, if appropriate, individual measures to be adopted in their domestic
legal order to put an end to the violation found by the Court and to redress so far
as possible the effects.274

The Court developed three different remedies through which judgments can be
executed and, if possible, the original situation be restored: (a) just satisfaction, (b)
individual measures, and (c) general measures. These three types of remedies are
explained below by reference to the Courts Article 3 jurisprudence.

a) Just Satisfaction
Just satisfaction is the Courts principle remedy.275 It is regulated in Article 41 of the
Convention, which provides:
270 Committee of Ministers, Supervision of the Execution of Judgments and Decisions of the European
Court of Human Rights, 6th Annual Report of the Committee of Ministers 2012, p. 24, available online:
http://www.coe.int/t/dghl/monitoring/execution/Source/Publications/CM_annreport2012_en.pdf.
271 Philip Leach, Taking a Case to the European Court of Human Rights, 3rd edn, Oxford University Press,
2011, p. 475.
272 Dinah Shelton, Remedies in International Human Rights Law, Oxford University Press, 2006, p. 272;
Antoine Buyse, Post-Conict Housing Restitution. The European Human Rights Perspective with a Case
Study on Bosnia and Herzegovina, Intersentia, 2008, pp. 116117; Tom Barkhuysen and Michiel L van
Emmerik, A Comparative View on the Execution of Judgments of the European Court of Human
Rights, in Theodora A Christou and Juan Pablo Raymond (eds), European Court of Human Rights.
Remedies and Execution of Judgments, British Institute of International and Comparative Law, 2005,
p. 4.
273 See e.g. Youth Initiative For Human Rights v. Serbia, no 48135/06, 25 June 2013, 31.
274 Scozzari and Giunta v. Italy, nos. 39221/98 and 41963/98, 13 July 2000, 249.
275 Mark W Janis, Richard S Kay and Anthony Bradley, European Human Rights Law, 3rd edn, Oxford
University Press, 2008, p. 98; Philip Leach, Beyond the Bug River A New Dawn for Redress Before
the European Court of Human Rights, in European Human Rights Law Review, vol. 2, 2005, p. 150.

98

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

If the Court nds that there has been a violation of the Convention or the protocols
thereto, and if the internal law of the High Contracting Party concerned allows only
partial reparation to be made, the Court shall, if necessary, afford just satisfaction
to the injured party.

The text of Article 41 makes it clear that claims for just satisfaction will be granted
only if the internal law of the respondent State allows only partial reparation to be
made and if it is necessary to do so. Claims for just satisfaction need to be made
when submitting written observations to the respondent governments submission. Rule 60 of the Rules of the Court sets out the formal conditions regarding
a submission of claims for just satisfaction. If the applicant does not make an
application for just satisfaction, the Court usually does not grant any award.276
According to Rule 60, claims need to be itemised and accompanied by supporting documents. The Court can award just satisfaction in respect of three types of
loss and damage: (i) pecuniary damage, (ii) non-pecuniary damage, and (iii) costs
and expenses.
i) Pecuniary Damage
The Court typically awards pecuniary damage in respect of the loss of enjoyment
of property,277 costs of medical treatment,278 or for lost earnings.279 Pecuniary damage is only granted if there is a casual link between human rights violation and
the damage suffered. Such a casual link was missing, for example, in the case of
Khudobin v. Russia, in which the Court stated the following:
The applicant contended that he required constant medical treatment after his release [from detention], yet it is unclear to what extent the expenses he claimed in that
respect were related to the effects of the lack of medical assistance in the detention
facility and not to his chronic diseases, for which the authorities could not be held
responsible. In these circumstances the Court accepts the Governments argument
that the applicants claims under this head are not sufciently substantiated and
rejects them.280

Similarly in the case of Khodorkovskiy and Lebedev v. Russia,281 the Court reasoned that
Although the Court found several violations of the second applicants rights under
Articles 3, 6 and 8 in the present case, the loss of his earnings can be attributed to
many other factors, primarily to the tax proceedings involving Yukos, which eventually led to its bankruptcy and liquidation. The second applicants detention throughout 2004 and 2005 undoubtedly played some part in those proceedings. However, the
Court does not need to speculate in this respect. It observes that the link between the
violations found in the present case and the loss of the second applicants earnings,

276
277
278
279
280
281

See e.g. Necula v. Romania, no. 33003/11, 18 February 2014, 64.


See e.g. Saliba and Others v. Malta, 20287/10, 22 January 2013, 1523.
Zelilof v. Greece, no. 17060/03, 24 May 2007, 7981.
Mikheyev v. Russia, no. 77617/01, 26 January 2006, 157.
Khudobin v. Russia, no. 59696/00, 26 October 2006, 142.
Khodorkovskiy and Lebedev v. Russia, no. 11082/06, 25 July 2013.

99

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

if any, is too remote and uncertain. The Court concludes that the second applicants
claims for pecuniary damages are unjustied and must be rejected.282

The Court applies the causal link requirement strictly. Claims for pecuniary damage often fail before the Court. An applicant is therefore advised to clearly document and explain that the loss of earnings or a medical bill etc. were caused by the
human rights violation.
Normally, the Courts award reects the full amount of the damage. However, if
the actual damage cannot be precisely calculated, the Court will make an estimate
based on the facts at its disposal. In doing so, it is also possible that the Court nd
reasons in equity to award less than the full amount of the loss.283
ii) Non-pecuniary Damage
When the Court nds an Article 3 violation it typically grants non-pecuniary damage that provides nancial compensation for non-material harm such as mental
or physical suffering. In the case of Dybeku v. Albania,284 for instance, the Court
reasoned:
As regards non-pecuniary damage, the Court observes that it has found that the
applicants rights under Article 3 of the Convention have been violated. It considers
that the applicant suffered damage of a non-pecuniary nature, as a result of his
detention in inhuman and degrading conditions, inappropriate to his state of health
[], which is not sufciently redressed by the nding of a violation of his rights
under the Convention.285

Likewise, in the case of Kalashnikov v. Russia286 the Court stated that


The Court considers that the length of the applicants detention on remand in such
prison conditions, as well as the length of the criminal proceedings, must have
caused him feelings of frustration, uncertainty and anxiety which cannot be compensated solely by the nding of a violation.287

In terms of the amount the Court grants, it will make an assessment on an equitable basis and might not award the full loss suffered. Thus, applicants should be
aware that even where his or her claim is based on supporting documents, the
Court might award a lower amount than the sum claimed.

282 Ibid., 940.


283 See Practice Directions, Just satisfaction claims, available online: www.echr.coe.int/Documents/PD_satisfaction_claims_ENG.pdf
284 Dybeku v. Albania, no. 41153/06, 18 December 2007.
285 Ibid., 6768.
286 Kalashnikov v. Russia, no. 47095/99, 15 July 2002.
287 Ibid., 142. See also Zenkov v. Russia, no. 37858/08, 30 April 2014, 67.

100

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

iii) Costs and Expenses


The Court also awards documented costs and expenses that arose in the connection with the domestic procedure and the procedure before the Court. Such costs
and expenses typically include costs of legal assistance,288 court fees,289 translation,290 photocopying,291 postal costs,292 and travel costs.293 The Court only awards
costs and expenses insofar they relate to a violation. Hence, it is advisable to clearly
relate each cost and expense to a specic complaint.
In order for costs and expenses to be reimbursable, the Court requires them to be
actual, necessary, and reasonable.294

b) Individual Measures
The Court or the Committee of Ministers, tasked with the supervision of the execution of judgments, can also require a respondent State to take individual measures.
A friquent individual measure is the reopening of domestic procedures. In the case
of Alfatli and Others v. Turkey, the Court found that in principle, the most appropriate
form of relief would be to ensure that the applicant is granted in due course a retrial
by an independent and impartial tribunal. 295 The vast majority of member States
allow within their domestic laws for the reopening of criminal proceedings.296
A number of member States also provide for the reopening of proceedings with regard to civil and administrative procedures.297 The reopening
See e.g. Kakabadze and Others v. Georgia, no. 1484/07, 2 October 2012, 108.
See e.g. Sannino v. Italy, no. 30961/03, 27 April 2006, 7276.
See e.g. Nilsen and Johnsen v. Norway, no. 23118/93, 25 November 1999, 60.
See e.g. Ptur Thr Sigursson v. Iceland, no. 39731/98, 10 April 2003, 108.
See e.g. Mitev v. Bulgaria, no. 40063/98, 22 December 2004, 170.
See e.g. Nilsen and Johnsen v. Norway, no. 23118/93, 25 November 1999, 60.
See e.g. Asalya v. Turkey, no. 43875/09, 15 April 2014, 128; Zinchenko v. Ukraine, no. 63763/11, 13 March
2014 120.
295 Alfatli and Others v. Turkey, no. 32984/96, 30 October 2003, 52.
296 Elisabeth Lambert Abdelgawad, The Execution of the Judgments of the European Court of Human
Rights: Towards a Non-coercive and Participatory Model of Accountability, in Zeitschrift fr auslndisches ffentliches Recht und Vlkerrecht, vol. 69, 2009, p. 481.
297 A study conducted by Tom Barkhuysen and Michiel L van Emmerik, A Comparative View on the
Execution of Judgments of the European Court of Human Rights, in Theodora A Christou and Juan
Pablo Raymond (eds), European Court of Human Rights. Remedies and Execution of Judgments, British
Institute of International and Comparative Law, 2005, pp. 910 found that Bulgaria, Lithuania,
Norway, Malta, Switzerland, Denmark, Germany, Finland, Luxembourg, Sweden, Croatia, Poland,
Andorra, Iceland, Hungary, Russia, Slovakia, Czech Republic, Turkey and Romania provide for a
reopening of civil procedures. Recommendations of the Committee of Ministers also show that
this possibility exists in the Ukraine (Hunt v. Ukraine, no 31111/04, Committee of Ministers, ResDH
(2008) 64, 25 June 2008), Romania (Ionescu and Mihaila v. Romania, no. 36782/97,Committee of
Ministers, ResDH (2011) 248, 2 December 2011), Armenia (Nikoghosyan and Melkonyan v. Armenia,
nos. 11724/04 and13350/04, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2011) 89, 14 September 2011), Georgia
(FC Mretebi v. Georgia, no. 38736/04, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2010) 163, 2 December
2010), Belgium (Da Luz Domingues Ferreira v. Belgium, no. 50049/99, Committee of Ministers,
288
289
290
291
292
293
294

101

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

of proceedings can be crucial for a restitutio in integrum.298 Thus the Committee of


Ministers opined that the reopening of proceedings has proved the most efcient,
if not the only, means of achieving restitutio in integrum.299 In their submission,
applicants can state as to what extend domestic procedures could be re-opened
and if this would constitute full redress.
The Court or the Committee of Ministers could also require States to take other individual measures such as the non-enforcement of a domestic judgment, a specic
treatment in prison (e.g. refrain from handcufng300), the termination of criminal
proceedings,301 the lift of a travel ban,302 the granting of permanent residence permit,303 investigations into cases of torture,304 the trial of perpetrators of torture,305
or the restitution of property.306

c) General Measures and the Pilot Judgment Procedure


The Court or the Committee of Ministers may also ask the State to take general measures such as amending laws or changing practices. Usually, it is the Committee of
Ministers that translates the nding of a judgment into general measures. Typical
general measures are the amendment of legislation as well as the translation and
the dissemination of a judgment.307 In the context of Article 3, the Committee
of Ministers Resolution on the case of Gongadze v. Ukraine308 is illustrative.

298

299

300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308

102

ResDH (2009) 119, 3 December 2009), San Marino (Stefanelli v. San Marino, no. 35396/97, Committee of
Ministers, ResDH (2004) 4, 24 April 2004), Austria (Schelling, Birnleitner, Bakker, Abrahamian, Brugger,
Emmer-Reissig and Hofbauer (No. 2) v. Austria, no. 55193/00; et al., Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2011)
187, 2 December 2011), Portugal (Panasenko, Bogumil and Czekalla v. Portugal, nos. 10418/03, 35228/03 and
38830/97), Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2011) 143, 14 September 2012), and Moldova (Metropolitan
Church of Bessarabia and Others and Biserica Adevrat Ortodox din Moldova and Others v. Moldova, nos.
45701/99 and 952/03, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2010) 8, 4 March 2010).
Marco Borghi, Switzerland in Robert Blackburn and Jrg Polakiewicz (eds), Fundamental Rights in
Europe. The European Convention on Human Rights and its Member States, 19502000, Oxford University
Press, 2001, p. 876.
Committee of Ministers, Recommendation Rec. (2000) 2 of the Committee of Ministers to member States on the re-examination or reopening of certain cases at domestic level following judgments of the European Court of Human Rights, 19 January 2000, available online: https://wcd.coe.
int/ViewDoc.jsp?id=334147&Sector=secCM&Language=lanEnglish&Ver=original (last visited 26
November 2013).
Kashavelov v. Bulgaria, no. 891/05, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 98, 6 June 2013.
Yankov and 9 Others v. Bulgaria, nos. 39084/97, 47823/99, 58971/00, 57847/00, 39270/98, 42987/98,
44062/98, 74792/01, 29381/04 and 33606/05, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 102, 6 June 2013.
Riener v. Bulgaria, no. 46343/99, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 100, 6 June 2013.
R.C. v. Sweden, no. 41827/07, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 75, 30 April 2013.
Gongadze v. Ukraine, no. 34056/02, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2008)35, 5 June 2008.
Ibid.
Gladysheva v. Russia, no. 7097/10, 6 October 2011, 106.
See e.g. Gencel and 205 Other Cases v. Turkey, nos. 53431 et al., Committee of Ministers, ResDH
(2013)256, 5 December 2013.
Gongadze v. Ukraine, no. 34056/02, 8 November 2005.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

This case dealt with the forced disappearance of a journalist who raised awareness about the lack of freedom of speech in Ukraine. The Committee of Ministers
required the respondent State to amend their laws in order to guarantee the independence of investigative bodies.309
A very special general measure is the pilot judgment procedure. The Court developed this type of procedure in order to deal with large groups of identical cases that
stem from the same structural problem. If the Court receives a signicant number
of applications deriving from the same root cause, it can select one or more cases
for decision while putting on hold the rest of the similar cases. In this decision,
i.e. the pilot judgment, the Court tries to nd a solution that extends beyond the
particular facts of the single case. Usually a pilot judgment contains signicant
changes in national legislation. Such a pilot judgment aims at supporting national
authorities in eliminating the structural problems and in remedying human rights
violations. The Court, for instance, applied the pilot judgment procedure in the case
of Torreggiani and Others v. Italy,310 which addressed the systemic dysfunction of the
Italian prison system. Several hundred applications against Italy were pending
before the Court alleging inhuman prison conditions because detainees only had
3 square meters of personal space in their prison cell. In its judgment, the Court
asked the national authorities to put in place within one year, preventive and compensatory remedies that are able to redress the overcrowding in Italian prisons.311
General measures are not claimed by the applicant, but are raised ex officio by the
Court or the Committee of Ministers.

2.2 Admissibility
2.2.1 Introduction
Before the Court considers an application on the merits, the applicant must satisfy
a number of admissibility criteria. The Courts standing and admissibility rules are
contained in Articles 34 and 35 of the Convention. These rules constitute a de facto
ltering mechanism by means of which the Court removes a large number of cases

309 Gongadze v. Ukraine, no. 34056/02, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2008)35, 5 June 2008.
310 Torreggiani and Others v. Italy, nos. 43517/09, 46882/09, 55400/09, 57875/09, 61535/09, 35315/10 and
37818/10, 8 January 2013.
311 Ibid., 99. Further reading on the pilot judgment proceudre: Philip Leach, Helen Hardman and
Svetlana Stephenson, Can the European Courts Pilot Judgment Procedure Help Resolve Systemic
Human Rights Violations? Burdov and the Failure to Implement Domestic Court Decisions in
Russia, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 10, 2010, pp. 346359; Antoine Buyse, The Pilot Judgment
Procedure at the European Court of Human Rights: Possibilities and Challenges, in The Greek
Law Journal, vol. 57, 2009, pp. 18901902; Markus Fyrnys, Expanding Competences by Judicial
Lawmaking: The Pilot Judgment Procedure of the European Court of Human Rights, in German
Law Journal, vol. 12, 2011, pp. 12311259.

103

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

from its heavily overburdened docket. From the standpoint of the applicant, the
admissibility rules therefore constitute a main hurdle to having a case heard in
Strasbourg. The recent and ongoing reform efforts are, by and large, aimed at empowering the Court to dispose of inadmissible cases more easily and efciently.312
In 2012 86,201 applications were declared inadmissible or struck out of the list of
cases by a Single Judge, Committee or Chamber, a 70% increase compared to 2011
(50,677). Single Judges issued inadmissibility decisions in 81,764 cases in 2012, an
increase of 74% compared to 2011 (46,930).313 These gures do not even include
cases disposed of administratively before reaching the admissibility stage (18,700
in 2012314). One must compare this with 1,678 applications (compared with 1,511 in
2011 an increase of 11%) that were decided on the merits out of a total of 1,093 judgments delivered, since a signicant portion of these applications were joined.315
Therefore, the importance for applicants of carefully reviewing the Courts admissibility criteria cannot be underestimated. In this regard, prospective applicants
should pay careful attention to the Courts practice and jurisprudence on admissibility issues. Applicants should also consult and comply conscientiously with the
Rules of Court316 and pay careful attention to the Courts Practice Directions such
as the Institution of Proceedings317 and the Notes for lling in the application
form318 in order to avoid having the case declared inadmissible on purely procedural grounds. The Court renders further assistance in its extensive admissibility
guide available online and in 25 languages.319 This admissibility guide also makes
reference to the most important case law with regard to the admissibility criteria.
The Courts rules of admissibility320 incorporate the following elements, in particular: for an application to be considered admissible, the applicant must convince
the Court 1) that he or she has a victim status; 2) that the application is compatible,
312 See e.g. Michael OBoyle, On Reforming the Operation of the European Court of Human Rights,
in European Human Rights Law Review, vol. 1, 2008, pp. 111; Christina G. Hioureas, Behind the
Scenes of Protocol No. 14: Politics in Reforming the European Court of Human Rights, in Berkley
Journal of International Law, vol. 24, 2006, pp. 718757; Patricia Egli, Protocol No. 14 to the European
Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms: Towards a More
Effective Control Mechanism?, in Journal of Transnational Law and Policy, vol. 17, 2008, pp. 134.
313 European Court of Human Rights, Analysis of Statistics 2012, Council of Europe, 2013, p. 4.
314 Ibid.
315 Ibid., p. 5.
316 See Appendix No. 2.
317 See Appendix No. 4.
318 See Appendix No. 4.
319 Admissibility guide, available online: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/home.aspx?p=caselaw/
analysis&c=#n1347458601286_pointer.
320 See generally, Karen Reid, A Practitioners Guide to the European Convention on Human Rights, 4th ed.,
Sweet and Maxwell, 2011, pp. 2656; Alastair Mowbray, Cases, Materials, and Commentary on the
European Convention on Human Rights, 3rd ed., Oxford University Press, 2012, pp. 2939.

104

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

or rather not incompatible, with the Convention ratione temporis, ratione loci, ratione
materie, and ratione persone; 3) that he or she has exhausted domestic remedies;
4) that the complaint complies with the rule that it must be submitted within
six month (or four months, after the entry into force of Protocol No. 15 to the
Convention) after the nal domestic decision; 5) that the complaints are sufciently substantiated on their face to disclose a violation of the Convention; 6)
that the damage suffered is substantial; (7) that the applicant suffered a substantial
disadvantage and nally that the application is not 8) abusive; 9) anonymous; or
10) substantially the same as one which has been or is being considered by another
international procedure of investigation or settlement. Virtually all of these criteria
have been interpreted extensively by the Court and some of them have important
exceptions. Some of these exceptions apply specically in the context of violations of Articles 2 and 3. The admissibility requirements are discussed below in
sections 2.2.22.2.8
The Court, through its rules of admissibility, imposes a very high standard of diligence on applicants wishing to have their day in court in Strasbourg. However,
it is important to note that the obligation of due diligence starts well before proceedings commence in Strasbourg. In fact, as will be seen in this section, due diligence needs to be exercised from the very beginning of the case in the national
system if it is to have a chance of succeeding before the Court: an applicant who
has not presented properly documented complaints to the appropriate domestic
authorities on a timely basis and in compliance with domestic rules of procedure
will have a difcult time convincing the Court that his or her application merits
consideration. To be sure, the principle of subsidiarity,321 which stipulates that the
High Contracting Parties [] have the primary responsibility to secure the rights
and freedoms dened in this Convention,322 requires that Contracting Parties be
given a proper opportunity to redress complaints through their own domestic
system before being held to account internationally.

321 See Dinah Shelton, Subsidiarity and Human Rights Law, in Human Rights Law Journal, vol. 27, 2006,
p. 5; Mark Villiger, The Principle of Subsidiarity in the European Convention on Human Rights,
in Marcelo G. Kohen (ed.), Promoting Justice, Human Rights and Conict Resolution through International
Law; Liber Amicorum Lucius Caisch, Brill, 2007, p. 623; Herbert Petzold, The Convention and the
Principle of Subsidiarity, in Ronald St. J. MacDonald, Franz Matscher and Herbert Petzold (eds.),
The European System for the Protection of Human Rights, Kluwer, 1993, pp. 4162.
322 Protocol No. 15 amending the Convention on the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental
Freedoms, ETS No. 213, 24 June 2013, Article 1 amending the Preamble to the Convention. See also
Scordino v. Italy, (No. 1) [GC], no. 36813/97, 26 March 2006, 140.

105

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2.2.2 Victim Status (Article 34)


a) Introduction
Article 34 governs the question of standing before the Court. It states that the Court
may receive applications from
any person, non-governmental organisation or group of individuals claiming to be
the victim of a violation by one of the High Contracting Parties of the rights set forth
in this Convention or the protocols thereto.

The term person covers not only natural persons but also legal persons, such as
trade unions,323 political parties,324 companies325 or other associations.326 However,
governmental organisations or State-owned companies cannot bring an application to the Court against their own State under the theory that a Contracting Party
cannot complain against itself to the Court.327
The Court distinguishes between three different types of victims: direct victims,
potential victims and indirect victims.

b) Direct Victim
Most applicants before the Court are direct victims who have been personally affected by a measure, act or omission of a Contracting Party. Hence, a direct victim
is for instance a person who has been tortured or has been held in detention. A
person may lose his or her victim status if the violation is appropriately remedied
by the Contracting Party.328
The term victim is interpreted autonomously and is not dependent on notions
of standing or interest under domestic law.329 It denotes a person who is directly affected330 by a governmental act or omission or, in other words, a person
who can show a sufciently direct link between the applicant and the harm
which they consider they have sustained on account of the alleged violation. 331

323 Wilson, National Union of Journalists and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 30668/96, 30671/96 and
30678/96, 2 July 2002.
324 Refah Partisi (the Welfare Party) and Others v. Turkey [GC], nos. 41340/98, 41342/98, 41343/98 and
41344/98, 13 February 2003.
325 Bosphorus Hava Yollar Turizm ve Ticaret Anonim irketi v. Ireland [GC], no. 45036/98, 30 June 2005.
326 The Holy Monasteries v. Greece, nos. 13092/87 and 13984/88, 9 December 1994.
327 RENFE v. Spain, no. 35216/97, Commission decision, 8 September 1997.
328 See Eckle v. Germany, no. 8130/78, 15 July 1982, 66.
329 Gorraiz Lizarraga and Others v. Spain, no. 62543/00, 27 April 2004, 35, and Sanles Sanles v. Spain (dec.),
no. 48335/99, 26 October 2000.
330 Amuur v. France, no. 19776/92, 25 June 1996, 36.
331 Ibid. See also Comit des mdecins diplmes trangers v. France and Others v. France (dec.), nos. 39527/98
and 39531/98, 30 March 1999.

106

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

However, the existence of a violation of the Convention is conceivable even in


the absence of prejudice;332 prejudice means a damage or detriment to ones legal
rights or claims.333 Prejudice in the sense of a material or immaterial damage is
only necessary in the context of compensation (Article 41 ECHR).

c) Potential Victim
A potential victim is a person who is at risk of being affected by a law or act of the
State. For instance, an individual who is under threat of being tortured if extradited
is a potential victim.
It is important to note that the Convention does not provide for an actio popularis
that would permit individuals to complain about a provision of national law simply because they consider, without having been directly affected by it, that it may
contravene the Convention. 334 In other words, individuals cannot complain in
the abstract about legislation or governmental acts which have not been applied
to them personally through a measure of implementation, for instance, criminal
prosecution. Therefore, if applicants wish to challenge legislation that has not
been applied to them, they must be able to prove that the mere existence of the
legislation has a direct effect on the exercise of their Convention rights.

d) Indirect Victims
An act or an omission may, in addition to directly victimising one or more persons,
also have indirect repercussions on other persons who are closely connected to
the direct victim(s).335 This occurs primarily in cases involving persons who are
disappeared or killed by State agents and in some deportation and expulsion cases.
Family members and the next of kin of killed or disappeared persons are usually
considered indirect victims. In such circumstances, the indirectly affected persons
may bring complaints as victims in their own right.
The case of pek v. Turkey concerned the disappearance of the applicants two sons
who were last seen in the hands of State security forces. The applicant alleged
that he had suffered acute distress and anguish as a result of his inability to nd
out what had happened to his sons and because of the way the authorities had responded and treated him in relation to his enquiries. The Court held that the question of whether a family member of a disappeared person is a victim of treatment
in breach of Article 3 depends on the existence of special factors which give the
332 Amuur v. France, no. 19776/92, 25 June 1996, 36.
333 Blacks Law Dictionary, 9th ed., West/Thomson Reuters, 2009, p. 1299.
334 Aksu v. Turkey, nos. 4149/04 and 41029/04, 15 March 2012, 50, and Tnase v. Moldova [GC], no. 7/08,
27 April 2010, 104.
335 See generally Marko Novakovic, The Concept of Indirect Victim in the Practice of ECHR, in Foreign
Legal Life, vol. 1, 2011, pp. 261270.

107

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

suffering of the applicant a dimension and character distinct from the emotional
distress which is inevitably caused to the relatives of a victim of a serious human
rights violation. Relevant elements include the proximity of the family tie (a certain weight will attach to the parent-child bond), the particular circumstances of
the relationship, the extent to which the family member witnessed the events in
question, the involvement of the family member in the attempts to obtain information about the disappeared person, and the way in which the authorities responded
to those attempts. The Court emphasised that the essence of such a violation did
not so much lie in the fact of the disappearance of the family member but rather
concerned the authorities reactions and attitudes to the situation when it was
brought to their attention. According to the Court, it was especially in respect
of the latter that a relative could claim to be a victim of the authorities conduct.
Having found that the applicant had suffered, and continued to suffer distress
and anguish as a result of the disappearance of his two sons and of his inability
to nd out what had happened to them, and in view of the manner in which his
complaints had been dealt with by the authorities, the Court concluded that there
had been a violation of Article 3 in respect of the applicant.336
In Chahal v. the United Kingdom, which concerned Mr. Chahals imminent deportation to India, his wife and children were also allowed to join the case as applicants
and argued that Mr. Chahals deportation would violate their right to respect for
family life under Article 8 of the Convention.337 In akc v. Turkey, on the other hand,
the Court found that the brother of a disappeared man was not an indirect victim.
In this case, the brother
was not present when the security forces took his brother, as he lived with his own
family in another town. It appears also that, while the applicant was involved in
making various petitions and enquiries to the authorities, he did not bear the brunt
of this task, [] [n]or have any aggravating features arising from the response of the
authorities been brought to the attention of the Court in this case.338

The next of kin of killed or disappeared persons can not only claim their own rights
as indirect victims, they can also allege Article 2 and 3 violations of their killed or
disappeared relatives (section e below). In addition, the application of a person
who dies while the Strasbourg proceedings are pending may be pursued by a close
relative (section f below).339

336
337
338
339

108

pek v. Turkey, no. 25760/94, 17 February 2004, 178183.


Chahal v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 22414/93, 15 November 1996.
akc v. Turkey, no. 23657/94, 8 July 1999, 99.
See Aksoy v. Turkey, no. 21987/93, 18 December 1996, 7, in which the father of a victim of ill-treatment
continued the application lodged by his son who died in the course of the Courts proceedings.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

e) Standing of Next of Kin


The Court stated in lhan v. Turkey that complaints must be brought by or on behalf
of persons who claim to be victims of a violation of one or more of the provisions
of the Convention. Such persons must be able to show that they were directly affected by the measure complained of. 340 It follows, therefore, that an application
can be introduced, for example, by a close relative of the deceased or a close relative
of the disappeared. The applicant in such a case will have the requisite standing to
bring complaints concerning the events which led to, or which are related to, the
disappearance or the death of his or her relative. Indeed, if this were not the case,
the protection provided in Article 2 of the Convention would be ineffective because,
for obvious reasons, persons who are deceased or disappeared are themselves not
capable of bringing complaints to the attention of the Court. Close relatives of
deceased persons whom the Court held to have the requisite standing in Article
2 cases have included a wife,341 a father,342 a brother,343 a son,344 a daughter,345 and
a nephew.346
In ill-treatment cases, a close relative of the victim may have the requisite standing
if the victim is in a particularly vulnerable position347 due to his or her status, for
instance as a detainee or conscript, or as a result of the ill-treatment. In the case
of lhan v. Turkey, the brother of the applicant had suffered brain damage and a
long-term impairment of function as a result of being severely beaten by Turkish
law enforcement ofcers. The applicant made it clear that he was complaining on
behalf of his brother who, considering his state of health, was not in a position to
pursue the application himself. The Court held that it would generally be appropriate for an application to name the injured person as the applicant and for a letter
of authority to be provided allowing another member of the family to act on his or
her behalf. This would ensure that the application was brought with the consent
of the victim of the alleged breach and would avoid actio popularis applications.348
However, having regard to the special circumstances of the case, i.e. the mental
impairment of the applicants brother, the Court concluded that the applicant could
lhan v. Turkey [GC], no. 22277/93, 27 June 2000, 52.
See Sheyla Aydn v. Turkey, no. 25660/94, 24 May 2005.
pek v. Turkey, no. 25760/94, 17 February 2004.
Koku v. Turkey, no. 27305/95, 31 May 2005.
Akkum and Others v. Turkey, no. 21894/93, 24 March 2005.
Austrian Constitutional Court, judgment of 6 March 2001, B 159/00, VfSlg 16.109, excerpts in:
Markus Vasek, Family Members of a Deceased Asylum Seeker May Legitimately File a Complaint
to Assert the Right to Life, in Vienna Journal on International Constitutional Law, vol. 16, 2011, pp. 7781.
346 Yaa v. Turkey, no. 22495/93, 2 September 1998.
347 See Alexander H. E. Morawa, Vulnerability as a Concept in International Human Rights Law, in
Journal of International Relations and Development, vol. 10, 2003, pp. 13955.
348 lhan v. Turkey [GC], no. 22277/93, 27 June 2000, 53.

340
341
342
343
344
345

109

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

be regarded as having validly introduced the application on his brothers behalf


even in the absence of a letter of authority.349

f) Death of the Victim


Under certain circumstances, the Court may allow a close family member to
adopt the application of an applicant who dies while the proceedings are pending
or to allow another person to do so if they can claim the existence of a legitimate
interest in doing so.350 Such a situation arose in the case of Aksoy v. Turkey. While the
Court was considering Mr. Aksoys application in which he complained of having
been tortured in police custody he was shot and killed by unknown assailants.
The Court subsequently allowed the applicants father to pursue the case.351 Close
family members are, routinely, parents, spouses or children of victims.352 Distant
persons, such as executors of wills, have to show an intent as well as a legitimate
interest in pursuing the application.353 As for that interest, the Court has noted that
the transferability or otherwise of the applicants claim is not always decisive, for it
is not only material interests which the successors of deceased applicants may pursue by their wish to maintain the application. Cases before the Court generally also
have a moral or principled dimension, and persons close to an applicant may thus
have a legitimate interest in obtaining a ruling even after that applicants death.354

In cases where no close relative wishes to pursue the application subsequent to the
applicants death, the Court may decide to strike the application out of its list of
cases, considering that the demise of the applicant constitutes a fact of a kind to
provide a solution of the matter.355 However, where the subject matter of the case
raises issues of general importance, the Court may continue to examine the case
following the death of the applicant and despite the absence of a family member or
an heir to adopt the case.356 Instructive in this context is the case of Karner v. Austria.

349 Ibid., 55. The fact that an applicant lacks legal capacity for the purposes of national law and procedure for brain damage or other reasons, will not prevent him or her from exercising the right
of individual application under Article 34 of the Convention; see Winterwerp v. the Netherlands, no.
6301/73, 24 October 1979, 6566.
350 See X v. France, no. 18020/91, 31 March 1992, 26; Malhous v. the Czech Republic (dec.) [GC], no. 33071/96,
13 December 2000; Yanchev v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 16403/07, 20 March 2012.
351 Aksoy v. Turkey, no. 21987/93, 18 December 1996, 7.
352 Vocaturo v. Italy, no. 11891/85, 24 May 1991, 2; G. v. Italy, no. 12787/87, 27 February 1992, 2; Pandolfelli
and Palumbo v. Italy, no. 13218/87, 27 February 1992, 2; X v. France, no. 18020/91, 31 March 1992, 26,
and Raimondo v. Italy, no. 12954/87, 22 February 1994, 2.
353 S.G. v. France (striking out), no. 40669/98, 18 September 2001, 6 and 16; Thvenon v. France (dec.),
no. 2476/02, 28 February 2006; Lger v. France (striking out) [GC], no. 19324/02, 30 March 2009,
4751, and Mitev v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 42758/07, 29 June 2010.
354 Hristozov and Others v. Bulgaria, nos. 47039/11 and 358/12, 29 April 2013, 73, and Malhous v. the Czech
Republic (dec.) [GC], no. 33071/96, 13 December 2000.
355 Scherer v. Switzerland, no. 17116/90, 25 March 1994, 32.
356 See Karner v. Austria, no. 40016/98, 24 July 2003.

110

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

Mr. Karner complained, under Article 14 (prohibition of discrimination) taken together with Article 8 (right to respect for private and family life and for home) of
the Convention, that the Supreme Courts decision not to recognise his right to
succeed to a tenancy after the death of his companion amounted to discrimination
on the ground of his sexual orientation. After lodging the application with the
Court, the applicant passed away. Although there were no heirs wishing to pursue
the applicant, the Court continued the examination of the case because
[t]he Court considers that the subject matter of the present application the difference in treatment of homosexuals as regards succession to tenancies under Austrian
law involves an important question of general interest not only for Austria but also
for other States Parties to the Convention. [] Thus, the continued examination of
the present application would contribute to elucidate, safeguard and develop the
standards of protection under the Convention.357

In contrast, in the case of Hirsi Jamaa and Others v. Italy, the relatives of one of the
deceased applicants were not able to continue the application. Here, several Somali
and Eritrean applicants complained about their return by Italy to Libya and ultimately to their countries of origin. Two of them passed away after ling the
application. The Court held that since their complaints were
identical to those submitted by the other applicants, on which it will express its opinion [] the Court sees no grounds relating to respect for human rights secured by the
Convention and its Protocols which, in accordance with Article 37 1 in ne, would
require continuation of the examination of the deceased applicants application.358

g) The Loss of Victim Status


The question whether or not an applicant can claim to be a victim of the alleged
violation is relevant at all stages of the proceedings under the Convention.359
The applicant may lose status as a victim if he or she has succeeded in obtaining a
favourable decision from the domestic courts in respect of his or her Convention
complaints. However, a decision or measure favourable to the applicant is not always sufcient to deprive him or her of victim status; in order for this to happen,
the national authorities must have acknowledged the breach, either expressly or
in substance, and then afforded redress for it.360

357 Ibid., 27.


358 Hirsi Jamaa and Others v. Italy [GC], no. 27765/09, 23 February 2012, 58.
359 E. v. Austria, no. 10668/83, Commission decision, 13 May 1987; Burdov v. Russia, no. 59498/00, 7 May
2005, 30.
360 Eckle v. Germany, no. 8130/78, 15 July 1982, 66; Ldi v. Switzerland, no. 12433/86, 15 June 1992, 34;
Dalban v. Romania [GC], no. 28114/95, 28 September 1999, 44; Scordino v. Italy (No. 1) [GC], no. 36813/97,
29 March 2006, 179180; Gfgen v. Germany [GC], no. 22978/05, 1 June 2010, 115.

111

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

In the context of Article 3, it is of particular relevance whether the domestic authorities conducted a thorough and effective investigation capable of leading to
the identication and punishment of those responsible361 and whether an award
of compensation was made or is at the very least concretely possible.362 In Ciorap v.
Moldova (No. 2), for instance, the Court found that an award of compensation by a
domestic court was considerably below the minimum generally awarded by the
Court in cases in which it has found a violation of Article 3363 and continued the
examination of the application. There may also be situations in which the prosecution and punishment of the perpetrators were insufcient in the eyes of the Court
to establish that the applicant has lost victim status. This point is well illustrated
by the Courts judgment in the case of Mikheyev v. Russia, where the respondent
Government notied the Court after the case had been pending before the Court
for a number of years that the police ofcers who ill-treated the applicant had
been convicted by a domestic court of abuse of ofcial power and sentenced to
four years imprisonment. The Court noted, however, that the domestic decision
did not, in the circumstances of the case, affect the applicants victim status for
the following reasons:
In the present case, the Court notes rstly that the judgment of 20 November 2005 is
not yet nal, and may be reversed on appeal. Secondly, although the fact of ill-treatment was recognised by the rst-instance court, the applicant has not been afforded
any redress in this respect. Thirdly, the judgment of 30 November 2005 dealt only
with the ill-treatment itself and did not examine the alleged aws in the investigation, which is one of the main concerns of the applicant in the present case.364

In the context of the removal of aliens through deportation or extradition, the


Court has held that the regularisation of an applicants stay or the fact that the
applicant was no longer under the threat of being deported or extradited even if
the case was still pending before the Court was sufcient in principle to remedy
a complaint under Articles 3 (non-refoulement) or 8 (family life).365

2.2.3 Incompatibility of the Application (Article 35 3)


Under Article 35 3 of the Convention, the Court will declare a complaint inadmissible if it is not compatible with the provisions of the Convention or its
Protocols. A complaint may be incompatible for one or more of the following four
reasons: ratione temporis (time), ratione loci (place), ratione personae (person) or ratione
materiae (subject matter). In essence, these requirements mean that a complaint
361
362
363
364
365

112

amdereli v. Turkey, no. 28433/02, 17 July 2008, 2829.


See e.g. Nikolova and Velichkova v. Bulgaria, no. 7888/03, 20 December 2007, 56.
Ciorap v. Moldova (No. 2), no. 7481/06, 20 July 2010, 2325.
Mikheyev v. Russia, no. 77617/01, 22 January 2006, 61 and 8990.
Yang Chun Jin alias Yang Xiaolin v. Hungary (striking out), no. 58073/00, 8 March 2001, 2023;
Fjodorova and Others v. Latvia (dec.), no. 69405/01, 6 April 2006.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

must concern events which took place at the right point in time and in the right
place and must be led by, and relate to, the right person and involve the right subject matter. Thus, complaints relating to events which took place before entry into
force of the Convention in the Contracting Party are inadmissible ratione temporis;
complaints relating to events over which the Contracting Party has no jurisdiction,
such as in principle those occurring outside its territory are inadmissible ratione
loci; complaints by persons who are not victims or which complain about the acts
of entities over which the Contracting Party has no jurisdiction, or against States
that are not Contracting Parties, are inadmissible ratione personae; complaints
claiming the infringement of rights that are not protected by the Convention will
be dismissed ratione materiae. There are a number of important exceptions to these
general rules particularly concerning continuing violations366 and the liability of
Contracting Parties for extraterritorial acts.367 They are explained below.

a) Incompatibility Ratione Temporis


By virtue of a generally recognised rule of international law, a Contracting Party
can only be required to answer to facts and events that occurred subsequent to
the entry into force of the Convention and Protocols with regard to the Party in
question.368 The Court has held that the Convention imposes no specic obligation on the Contracting States to provide redress for wrongs or damage caused
prior to that date.369 Accordingly, the Court cannot examine a complaint relating
to events that occurred before the ratication of the Convention and Protocols by
the respondent State. The case of Kalashnikov v. Russia370 may serve as an example.
The applicant complained under Article 3 of the Convention about his ill-treatment
by Russian special forces in July 1996 while in detention on remand. Considering
that the Convention entered into force with respect to Russia on 5 May 1998, the
Court observed that the applicants complaint related to a period prior to that date.
It therefore declared this complaint inadmissible as being incompatible ratione temporis with the provisions of the Convention within the meaning of Article 35 3.
Although the Convention can have no retroactive effect, there is an important exception to this general rule. If a complaint relates to a continuing situation, that
is to say, a violation of the Convention caused by an act which was committed
366 See e.g. Loizidou v. Turkey (preliminary objections), no.15318/89, 23 March 1995, which concerned the
applicants inability to use her property in Cyprus since 1974. For dates of entry into force of the
Convention and Protocols in Contracting Parties, see Textbox i.
367 See e.g. Issa v. Turkey, no. 31821/96, 16 November 2004, which concerned the killing of a number of
persons in Iraq, allegedly by members of the Turkish security forces.
368 Nielsen v. Denmark, judgment of 2 September 1959, Yearbook II (19581959), p. 412.
369 Janowiec and Others v. Russia [GC], nos. 55508/07 and 29520/09, 21 October 2013, 130, and Kopeck v.
Slovakia [GC], no. 44912/98, 28 September 2004, 38.
370 Kalashnikov v. Russia (dec.), no. 47095/99, 18 September 2001.

113

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

prior to the entry into force of the Convention in respect of a Contracting Party, but
which continues after the entry into force of the Convention owing to the consequences of the original act,371 then the Court will have jurisdiction to examine the
complaint. A continuing Article 3 violation was for instance found in the case of
Moldovan and Others v. Romania. This case was related to the destruction of houses
and belongings of Romanian citizens of Roma origin by police ofcers. Although
the destruction had taken place before Romania ratied the Convention and the
application with regard to property rights was therefore inadmissible ratione temporis, the Court did nd on going suffering that amounted to a violation of Article
3 of the Convention.372 The Court reasoned that
following this incident, having been hounded from their village and homes, the
applicants had to live, and some of them still live, in crowded and improper conditions cellars, hen-houses, stables, etc. and frequently changed address, moving
in with friends or family in extremely overcrowded conditions.373

Continuing violations of Article 3 of the Convention involving events that occurred


before the Convention was in force are often discussed in the context of procedural
obligations. In other words, the Court can nd a violation of the procedural limb of
Article 3 if the authorities did not carry out effective investigations into acts that
occurred prior to the entry into force of the Convention. Two notable examples in
this context are ilih v. Slovenia and Janowiec and Others v. Russia, in which the Court
found that the duty to conduct an effective investigation into acts contrary to
Articles 2 and 3 of the Convention,374 had evolved into a separate and autonomous
duty.375 The Court circumscribed the so-called ilih-criteria as follows:
Firstly, where the death occurred before the critical date, the Courts temporal jurisdiction will extend only to the procedural acts or omissions in the period subsequent
to that date. Secondly, the procedural obligation will come into effect only if there
was a genuine connection between the death as the triggering event and the entry into force of the Convention. Thirdly, a connection which is not genuine may
nonetheless be sufcient to establish the Courts jurisdiction if it is needed to ensure
that the guarantees and the underlying values of the Convention are protected in a
real and effective way.376

This statement reveals that there are two criteria to be fullled: the genuine connection criterion and the Convention value criterion. With regard to the former,
371
372
373
374

375
376

114

Peter van Dijk and Godefridus J. H. van Hoof, Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human
Rights, Kluwer Law International, 1998, p. 11.
Ibid., 104114.
Moldovan and Others v. Romania (No. 2), nos. 41138/98 and 64320/01, 12 July 2005, 103.
See generally Juliet Chevalier-Watts, Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European
Convention on Human Rights: Securing the Right to Life or an Onerous Burden on a State?, in
European Journal of International Law, vol. 21, 2010, pp. 701721.
Janowiec and Others v. Russia [GC], nos. 55508/07 and 29520/09, 21 October 2013, 132.
Ibid., 141, with reference to ilih v. Slovenia [GC], no. 71463/01, 9 April 2009, 162163.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

the Court specied that there is a genuine connection between the triggering event
and the entry into force of the Convention when a signicant portion of the procedural steps were or ought to be carried out after the critical date.377 In Janowiec
and Others v. Russia, the Court further determined that the lapse of time between
the triggering event and the critical date must remain reasonably short meaning
it should not exceed ten years.378
Regarding the Convention values test, the Grand Chamber specied in Janowiec
and Others v. Russia in October 2013 that the required connection may be found to
exist if the triggering event was of a larger dimension than an ordinary criminal
offence and amounted to the negation of the very foundations of the Convention.
This would be the case with serious crimes under international law, such as war
crimes, genocide or crimes against humanity, in accordance with the denitions
given to them in the relevant international instruments.379 However, that retroactive application, when applying the Convention values test, cannot extend beyond the date of the adoption of the Convention on 4 November 1950, since for it
was only then that the Convention began its existence as an international human
rights treaty.380 Thus, the Convention could not apply to the alleged massacre committed by Soviet forces at Katyn Forest in Poland in April and May 1940 as was the
subject-matter in the Janowiec case.
The Court has also found that it had jurisdiction to examine a respondent States
compliance in the post-entry into force period with the procedural limb of
Article 3 which required it to conduct an effective investigation into police brutality,381 rape382 and ill-treatment inicted by a private individual.383

b) Incompatibility Ratione Loci


According to Article 1 of the Convention, the High Contracting Parties shall secure
to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms dened in Section 1
of this Convention and the additional Protocols. Article 1 is of the utmost importance because it denes the scope of the Convention and of the obligations of the
Contracting Parties. These obligations apply, however, only to those within the jurisdiction of the Contracting Party. Accordingly, a person claiming to be the victim
of a violation of the Convention must rst demonstrate that he or she was within
ilih v. Slovenia [GC], no. 71463/01, 9 April 2009, 163.
Janowiec and Others v. Russia [GC], nos. 55508/07 and 29520/09, 21 October 2013, 146
Ibid., 150.
Ibid., 151.
Yatsenko v. Ukraine, no. 75345/01, 16 February 2012, 40; Stanimirovi v. Serbia, no. 26088/06, 18 October
2011, 2829.
382 P.M. v. Bulgaria, no. 49669/07, 24 January 2012, 58.
383 Otaevi v. Serbia, no. 32198/07, 5 February 2013.
377
378
379
380
381

115

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

the jurisdiction of the respondent State at the time of the alleged violation of the
Convention.384 It follows that the issue of jurisdiction is a threshold requirement
in the Convention; the question of State responsibility or imputability will arise
only after the Court is satised that the matters complained of are within the
jurisdiction of the respondent State.385
The jurisdictional competence of a State is primarily territorial.386 However, the
term jurisdiction should not be interpreted as strictly coextensive with the
Contracting Parties territory. Rather, it is well established in the jurisprudence
of the Convention organs that Contracting Parties may be held accountable for
certain types of extraterritorial conduct.387 Activities by authorities of a Contracting
State outside its territory could fall within the Courts jurisdiction if the event in
question was under the effective control of the Contracting Praty. An illustrative
case in this regard is the case of Cyprus v. Turkey.388 The case relates to the military
operations in northern Cyprus by Turkey. Cyprus maintained that the Turkish occupation violated inter alia Article 3 of the Convention. Turkey disputed its responsibility and argued that the alleged acts and omissions were imputable exclusively
to the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus, an independent State established by
the Turkish-Cypriot community.389 The Court rejected this view and reasoned that
in conformity with the relevant principles of international law [] the responsibility
of a Contracting Party could also arise when as a consequence of military action
whether lawful or unlawful it exercises effective control of an area outside its national territory. The obligation to secure, in such an area, the rights and freedoms set
out in the Convention, derives from the fact of such control whether it be exercised
directly, through its armed forces, or through a subordinate local administration.390

The Court further recalled that a nding that Turkey was not responsible would
result in a vacuum of the human rights protection in the territory because it would
deprive inhabitants of that territory of the benet of the Convention rights they
would otherwise have enjoyed.391

384 See generally Angelika Nussberger, The Concept of Jurisdiction in the Jurisprudence of the
European Court of Human Rights, in Current Legal Problems, vol. 65, 2012, pp. 241268.
385 Ilacu and Others v. Moldova and Russia [GC], no. 48787/99, 8 July 2004, 311.
386 Soering v. the United Kingdom, no. 14038/88. 7 July 1989, 86.
387 See e.g. analysis by Hugh King, The Extraterritorial Human Rights Obligations of States, in Human
Rights Law Review, vol. 9, 2009, pp. 521556; Morten Peschardt Pedersen, Territorial Jurisdiction in
Article 1 of the European Convention on Human Rights, in Nordic Journal of International Law, vol.
73, 2004, pp. 279305.
388 Cyprus v. Turkey, no. 25781/94, 10 May 2001.
389 Ibid., para. 69.
390 Ibid., para. 76.
391 Ibid., para. 78.

116

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

More recently, in the case of Al-Saadoon and Mufdhi v. the United Kingdom392 the Court
held that two Iraqi nationals detained in British-controlled military prisons in Iraq
fell within the jurisdiction of the United Kingdom, since the United Kingdom exercised total and exclusive control over the prisons and the individuals detained in
them. Additionally, in the case of Medvedyev and Others v. France393 the Court held that
the applicants, who were apprehended on board a vessel in international waters,
were within French jurisdiction by virtue of the exercise by French agents of full
and exclusive control over a ship and its crew from the time of its interception.
While effective control over a territory has always been a crucial element for jurisdiction, the Court lifted the barrier of territorially dened jurisdiction in favour
of a more exible and modern effective control-standard in the case of Al-Skeini
and Others v. the United Kingdom.394 Addressing the complaints of relatives of Iraqi citizens killed in the course of military operations by British forces in southern Iraq:
[F]ollowing the removal from power of the Baath regime and until the accession
of the Interim Government, the United Kingdom (together with the United States)
assumed in Iraq the exercise of some of the public powers normally to be exercised
by a sovereign government. In particular, the United Kingdom assumed authority
and responsibility for the maintenance of security in South East Iraq. In these exceptional circumstances, the Court considers that the United Kingdom, through its
soldiers engaged in security operations in Basrah during the period in question,
exercised authority and control over individuals killed in the course of such security
operations, so as to establish a jurisdictional link between the deceased and the
United Kingdom for the purposes of Article 1 of the Convention.395

This standard was developed and further rened in the case of Catan and Others v.
Moldova and Russia, which concerned the Russian-controlled Transdniestria-region
of Moldova:
One exception to the principle that jurisdiction under Article 1 is limited to a States
own territory occurs when, as a consequence of lawful or unlawful military action,
a Contracting State exercises effective control of an area outside that national territory. The obligation to secure, in such an area, the rights and freedoms set out in the
Convention, derives from the fact of such control, whether it be exercised directly,
through the Contracting States own armed forces, or through a subordinate local
administration. Where the fact of such domination over the territory is established,
it is not necessary to determine whether the Contracting State exercises detailed
control over the policies and actions of the subordinate local administration. The fact

392 Al-Saadoon and Mufdhi v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 61498/08, 30 June 2009, 8689.
393 Medvedyev and Others v. France [GC], no. 3394/03, 29 March 2010, 67.
394 Al-Skeini and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 55721/07, 7 July 2011. See also Barbara Miltner,
Revisiting Extraterritoriality after Al-Skeini: The ECHR and its Lessons, in Michigan Journal of
International Law, vol. 33, 2012, p. 693; Marko Milanovic, Al-Skeini and Al-Jedda in Strasbourg, in
European Journal of International Law, vol. 23, 2012, pp. 121139; Mia Zgonec-Roej, Al-Skeini v. United
Kingdom, in American Journal of International Law, vol. 106, 2012, pp. 131137.
395 Al-Skeini and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 55721/07, 7 July 2011, 149.

117

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

that the local administration survives as a result of the Contracting States military
and other support entails that States responsibility for its policies and action.396

Finally, ratione loci considerations also apply in the context of diplomatic and consular representatives abroad. The former Commission had already established that
authorised agents of a State, including diplomatic or consular agents, bring other
persons or property within the jurisdiction of that State to the extent that they
exercise authority over such persons or property.397 The same is true for agents
actions on board craft and vessels registered in, or ying the ag of a respondent
State398 or where in accordance with custom, treaty or other agreement, authorities of the Contracting State carry out executive or judicial functions on the territory of another State.399 Furthermore, State responsibility under the Convention may
be triggered by the use of force by a States agents operating outside its territory,
for instance where an individual is taken into custody abroad as in the case of PKK
leader calan.400

c) Incompatibility Ratione Personae


Article 35 3 of the Convention requires the Court to reject as inadmissible an
application that is not compatible ratione personae with the provisions of the
Convention or its Protocols. This requirement implies that the Court cannot examine an application against a State that is not a party to the Convention or the
relevant Protocol401 or against an inter-governmental organization which has not
acceded to the Convention.402 However, actions by member States based upon a
legal act of an international organization, are not beyond the reach of the Court.403
396 Catan and Others v. Moldova and Russia, nos. 43370/04, 8252/05 and 18454/06, 19 October 2012,
106. See also Anthony Cullen and Steven Wheatley, The Human Rights of Individuals in de facto
Regimes under the European Convention on Human Rights, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 10,
2013, pp. 691728.
397 M. v. Denmark (dec.), no. 17392/90, 14 October 1992, 1; see also X v. Federal Republic of Germany, no.
1611/62, Commission decision, 25 September 1965, Yearbook of the European Convention on Human
Rights, vol. 8, pp. 158 and 169; X v. the United Kingdom, no. 7547/76, Commission decision, 15 December
1977.
398 Bankovi and Others v. Belgium and Others (dec.) [GC], no. 52207/99, 12 December 2001, 73.
399 Al-Skeini and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 55721/07, 7 July 2011, 135, with reference to Drozd
and Janousek v. France and Spain, no. 12747/87, 26 June 1992.
400 calan v. Turkey [GC], no. 46221/99, 12 May 2005, 91.
401 Rachel Horsham v. the United Kingdom, Commission decision, no. 23390/94, 4 September 1995, 3.
402 Behrami and Behrami v. France and Saramati v. France, Germany and Norway (dec.) [GC], nos. 71412/01
and 78166/01, 2 May 2007, 143.
403 The State is considered to retain Convention liability in respect of treaty commitments subsequent
to the entry into force of the Convention. Bosphorus Hava Yollar Turizm ve Ticaret Anonim irketi v.
Ireland [GC], no. 45036/98, 30 June 2005, 154, Matthews v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24833/94, 18
February 1999, 29 and 3234, and Prince Hans-Adam II of Liechtenstein v. Germany [GC], no. 42527/98,
12 July 2001, 47. See generally Tobias Lock, Beyond Bosphorus: The European Court of Human
Rights Case Law on the Responsibility of member States of International Organisations under the
European Convention on Human Rights, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 10, 2010, pp. 529545.

118

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

In the case of Nada v. Switzerland, the respondent government argued that the application was incompatible ratione personae because the travel ban they had imposed
on the applicant for his alleged connection to the Al-Qaeda was based on a United
Nations Security Council Resolution and thus attributable to the United Nations.404
The Court was not convinced by this argument and reasoned that Security Council
Resolutions required States to act in their own names and to implement them at
the national level. The travel ban was thus attributable to Switzerland and the
application compatible ratione personae.405
The Court has further declared inadmissible numerous complaints directed against
private persons for whom the respondent State was not responsible.406 In the case
of Papon v. France, the applicant complained of the hostile media campaign to which
he had been subjected and the attitude of the civil parties before and during his
trial.407 The Court rejected this complaint as incompatible ratione personae holding
that the State authorities could not be held responsible for the actions of private
persons. However, particularly if the State delegates core powers to private actors
- such as law enforcement activities or prison management - the State will remain
entirely responsible for their actions. Also, due diligence requires State agents to
monitor, supervise and remedy possible human rights violations of certain private
actors. In addition, a Contracting State could be held liable for the acts of private
persons under the procedural limb of Article 3 of the Convention. Illustrative in this
context is the case of M.C. v. Bulgaria.408 The applicant alleged that she was raped
by two friends and that the authorities did not prosecute the alleged perpetrators.
The Court reiterated that, under Article 3 of the Convention, member States had
a positive obligation both to enact criminal legislation to effectively punish rape
and to apply this legislation through effective investigation and prosecution.409
Moreover, applications directed towards an entity that is not a party to the
Convention are incompatible ratione personae. In the case of Kyriakoula Stephens v.
Cyprus, Turkey and the United Nations410 the applicant complained that her house has
been severely damaged by the ghting between Turkish and Greek-Cypriot forces
and that she was denied access to her house, which was under the control of the
United Nations. The Court reasoned that the United Nations legal personality

404
405
406
407
408
409
410

Nada v. Switzerland [GC], no. 10593/08, 12 September 2012, 102.


Ibid., 120123.
Durini v. Italy, Commission decision, 19217/91,12 January 1994.
Papon v. France (No. 2) (dec.), no. 54210/00, 15 November 2001.
M.C. v. Bulgaria, no. 39272/98, 4 December 2003.
Ibid., para. 153.
Kyriakoula Stephens v. Cyprus, Turkey and the United Nations (dec.), no. 45267/06, 11 December 2008.

119

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

is separate from that of its member States and is not a contracting party to the
European Convention. Thus the Court is not competent ratione personae to review
its acts.

d) Incompatibility Ratione Materiae


For a complaint to be compatible ratione materiae with the Convention, the right
relied on by the applicant must be protected by the Convention and the Protocols.
In contrast, complaints about rights that are clearly not covered by the Convention
as well as rights that are found not to fall within the scope of the Convention
articles are declared inadmissible. Cases involving Article 3 of the Convention
declared inadmissible ratione materiae are rare. An indication as to what kinds of
Article 3 complaints are incompatible ratione materiae is the case of Budina v. Russia.411
The applicant in this case alleged that her old-age pension was insufcient to
maintain and adequate standard of living. Although the Court reiterated that the
mere fact that an interpretation of the Convention may extend into the sphere
of social and economic rights does not render a complaint incompatible ratione
materiae, the Court declared the application inadmissible because the applicant
failed to substantiate concrete suffering. Thus the Court concluded that the high
threshold of Article 3 had not been met. Consequently, an Article 3 complaint might
be incompatible ratione materiae if the threshold for torture or ill-treatment is not
met.412 Having said this, it is important to note that the Convention is understood
as a living instrument and its scope has consistently been developed. This means
that complaints that do not fall within the scope of the Convention right today
might do so in the future.

2.2.4 Exhaustion of Domestic Remedies (Article 35 1)


a) General Rules
According to Article 35 1, the Court may only deal with the matter after all domestic remedies have been exhausted, according to the generally recognised rules
of international law []. Applicants thus must exhaust domestic remedies before
they can complain before the Strasbourg Court.413 This means that applicants must
avail themselves of the normal avenues of judicial relief that exist in the national
system and they must have appealed their case to the highest instance possible
within that system.414
411 Budina v. Russia (dec.), no. 45603/05, 18 June 2009.
412 Ibid.
413 See generally Cesare P. R. Romano, The Rule of Prior Exhaustion of Domestic Remedies: Theory
and Practice in International Human Rights Procedures, in Nerina Boschiero, Tullio Scovazzi,
Cesare Pitea and Chiara Ragni (eds.), International Courts and the Development of International Law,
Springer, 2013, pp. 561572.
414 See Akdvar and Others v. Turkey, no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996, 66.

120

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

Applicants cannot raise claims before the Court that were not previously raised,
at least in substance, with the national authorities.415 The purpose of this rule,
which is a consequence of the Conventions subsidiary character,416 is to afford
the Contracting States the opportunity of preventing or putting right the violations
alleged against them before those allegations are submitted to the Convention institutions.417 Furthermore, if an application is brought to the Court, it should have
the benet of the views of the national courts, as being in direct and continuous
contact with the forces of their countries.418
In the context of Article 3 violations, the normal remedy consists of an effective ofcial investigation into the allegations of ill-treatment followed by the prosecution
and punishment of the perpetrators.419 Therefore, in order to comply with the exhaustion requirement, applicants in Article 3 cases must have taken all reasonable
steps to ensure that their complaints reached the appropriate national authorities,
and must have shared relevant evidence with the authorities on a timely basis and
diligently pursued their cases at all stages of the national proceedings.
The only remedies that Article 35 requires to be exhausted are those that relate to
the breaches alleged and at the same time are available and sufcient [] not only
in theory but also in practice.420 Given that the exhaustion rule requires exible
handling and is unsuitable for excessive formalism,421 the Court has explained
that it must take realistic account not only of the existence of formal remedies in
the legal system of the member State concerned but also of the general legal and
political context in which they operate as well as the personal circumstances of the
applicants.422 However, a mere doubt as to the effectiveness of domestic remedies,
even in circumstances where the national authorities systematically fail to act on
complaints of ill-treatment, does not absolve the applicant of the requirement of
exhausting remedies.423 In addition, civil or administrative remedies which are
only aimed at monetary compensation for the victim but which are not capable
of identifying the perpetrator or establishing individual criminal responsibility

415 See Cardot v. France, no. 11069/84, 19 March 1991, 34.


416 Kuda v. Poland [GC], no. 30210/96, 25 October 2000, 152; Handyside v. the United Kingdom, no. 5493/72,
7 December 1976, 48.
417 Hentrich v. France, no. 13616/88, 22 September 1994, 33; Remli v. France, no. 16839/90, 23 April 1996, 33.
418 Burden v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 13378/05, 29 April 2008, 42.
419 See Assenov and Others v. Bulgaria, no. 24760/94, 28 September 1998, 102.
420 Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 75; Vernillo v. France, no. 11889/85, 20 February
1991, 27; Johnston and Others v. Ireland, no. 9697/82, 18 December 1986, 22.
421 Cardot v. France, no. 11069/84, 19 March 1991, 34.
422 Akdivar and Others v. Turkey [GC], no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996, 69.
423 See Epzdemir v. Turkey (dec.), no. 57039/00, 31 January 2002.

121

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

are not generally considered effective for purposes of Article 3 and do not need
to be exhausted.424
It is noteworthy that the Court on occasion refuses to deal with States assertions
that remedies had not been exhausted where issues are closely related to the merits of an Article 3 complaint. It said, for instance, in the case of Baklanov v. Ukraine
concerning alleged hazing in the Ukrainian army that caused mental disability:
[T]he issue of exhaustion of domestic remedies is closely linked to the merits of
the applicants complaint under the procedural limb of Article 3 of the Convention
regarding the effectiveness of the domestic investigation into his complaint of
ill-treatment. The Court therefore joins the Governments objection to the merits of
the aforementioned complaint. The Court also considers that this complaint raises
serious issues of fact and law under the Convention, the determination of which
requires an examination of the merits.425

In principle, applicants are not required to pursue multiple parallel remedies,


should they be available. The Court has held that when a remedy has been pursued,
use of another remedy which has essentially the same objective is not required.426
As a procedural matter, the applicant has the initial burden of proving exhaustion.
In fact, the Court will examine the issue of exhaustion ex officio in its rst examination of the complaint on the basis of the application form. It is therefore imperative
that the applicant demonstrates clearly, in the application form, that he or she
has exhausted the relevant domestic remedies in relation to the complaints made.
A failure to show exhaustion, or to explain why a nominally available remedy was
not pursued, will most likely result in the complaint being declared inadmissible
by a Committee or Single Judge. If the Court is satised that an applicant has
made a prima facie case showing that he or she has complied with the exhaustion
requirement, then the burden shifts to the Contracting Party to show that an effective remedy was available and not exhausted by the applicant.427 The applicant will
then have the opportunity to comment further on the respondent Governments
submission. After the admissibility of the application has been considered, the
Government is estopped from making further arguments on exhaustion or any
other admissibility issues.428 A Government that for the rst time raises an objection of non-exhaustion in their (additional) observations on the merits of the case

424 See Tepe v. Turkey (dec.), no. 31247/96, 22 January 2002.


425 Baklanov v. Ukraine, no. 44425/08, 24 October 2013, 4546.
426 Kozacolu v. Turkey [GC], no. 2334/03, 19 February 2009, 40; Micallef v. Malta [GC], no. 17056/06,
15 October 2009, 58; Aquilina v. Malta [GC], no. 25642/94, 29 April 1999, 39; and Riad and Idiab v.
Belgium, nos. 29787/03 and 29810/03, 24 January 2008, 84.
427 Akdvar and Others v. Turkey, no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996, 68.
428 Savitchi v. Moldova, no. 11039/02, 11 October 2005, 28.

122

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

will no longer be heard.429 The Court itself can, however, declare a case inadmissible
at any stage of the proceedings.
The Court has already developed a body of case law in respect of most Contracting
Parties that discusses the domestic remedies that are generally available in those
countries; those that are found ineffective to remedy particular violations are
routinely disposed of in subsequent cases by mere reference to precedent.430 It is
important for applicants to refer to this case law when arguing exhaustion in their
application forms. This pertains in particular to jurisprudence that indicates that
the question of exhaustion of certain identied remedies is closely related to the
merits of the applicants complaint, thus rendering the application admissible.431
In other words, where the Court has taken similar matters into consideration in
earlier cases, follow-up applications should and must make use of that case law
facilitating access to the Court. While taking this case law into account, the Court
will nevertheless have regard to the particular circumstances of each case in its
ndings on whether remedies have been exhausted.

b) Only Available and Effective Remedies Need


to be Exhausted
As mentioned above, only available and effective remedies have to be exhausted.
For a remedy to be available, an applicant must be able to initiate it without having
to rely on public authorities. The Court, for instance, found that the possibility of
lodging a complaint with the Ombudsman, who in turn could challenge the law
before the Constitutional Court, was not a remedy available to the applicant because it was not open to the applicant to directly launch a complaint to the court.432
In addition, for a remedy to be available, it must exist at the time the application
is lodged. If a new and relevant remedy is introduced in the Contracting Party
after the application has been lodged, applicants will not normally be required to
exhaust that new remedy. An important exception to that general rule is the pilot
judgment procedure433 aimed at repetitive cases indicating that there is a systemic or structural dysfunction in the country concerned which has given or could

429 Nikolova v. Bulgaria [GC], no. 31195/96, 25 March 1999, 44, and Alexov v. Bulgaria, no. 54578/00, 22
May 2008, 152.
430 Dovletukayev and Others v. Russia, nos. 7821/07, 10937/10, 14046/10 and 32782/10, 24 October 2013,
183, with reference to Khashiyev and Akayeva v. Russia, nos. 57942/00 and 57945/00, 24 February 2005,
119121, regarding civil action to obtain redress for damage sustained as a result of the alleged
illegal acts or unlawful conduct of State agents in Russia in the context of Article 2-violations.
431 Grimailovs v. Latvia, no. 6087/03, 25 June 2013, 89; Timofejevi v. Latvia, no. 45393/04, 11 December
2012, 84.
432 See e.g. Tnase v. Moldova [GC], no. 7/08, 27 April 2010, 122.
433 Broniowski v. Poland [GC], no. 31443/96, 22 June 2004. See also Rule 61 of the Rules of Court.

123

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

give rise to similar applications before the Court. 434 Here, the consequence of a
pilot judgment may be that the Court could adjourn or freeze related cases for
a period of time on the condition that the Government act promptly to introduce
a new domestic remedy as part of the national measures required to satisfy the
judgment. If the remedy is introduced and is found to be in principle suitable, the
frozen applications will be declared admissible and applicants required making
use of the new domestic remedy.
A remedy is considered to be effective if it is capable of rendering redress for the
applicant with regard to the alleged human rights violation.435 The issue of the
effectiveness of domestic remedies is examined below under separate headings
for criminal, civil, and administrative remedies.
i. Criminal Remedies
As the Court expressly stated in the case of Akdvar and Others v. Turkey,436 the rule of
exhaustion of domestic remedies is based on the assumption, reected in Article
13 of the Convention, that effective remedies are in fact available in the domestic
systems of Contracting Parties for alleged breaches of Convention rights regardless
of the specic manner in which the provisions of the Convention have been incorporated into national law. Thus, the issue of effectiveness of criminal remedies in
respect of complaints of ill-treatment is closely linked to the Contracting Parties
positive obligation under Article 3 and their obligation under Article 13 to provide
an effective remedy.437 As pointed out earlier, in the context of Article 3 violations
adequate redress will include an effective ofcial investigation capable of leading to the identication and punishment of those responsible. Whereas certain
rights and freedoms guaranteed in the Convention may not have been incorporated into the national laws of all Contracting Parties, most types of ill-treatment
nevertheless constitute criminal offences in all Contracting Parties. Furthermore,
in most Contracting Parties, ill-treatment inicted by State agents is either classied as a criminal offence separate from the offence of ill-treatment inicted by
private persons, or is considered an aggravating element of ill-treatment offences.
At rst sight it would therefore appear that the national laws of the Contracting
Parties themselves provide for an effective remedy as required by Article 13 of
the Convention in respect of complaints of ill-treatment. However, the mere existence of national legislation criminalising acts of ill-treatment is not sufcient
434 Factsheet: Pilot Judgments (October 2013), p. 2, available online: http://www.echr.coe.int/Pages/
home.aspx?p=press/factsheets.
435 See e.g. Philip Leach, Taking a Case to the European Court of Human Rights, 3rd ed., Oxford University
Press, 2009, p. 395.
436 Akdvar and Others v. Turkey, no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996, 65.
437 See sections 6.2 and 10 below. See also Buldan v. Turkey (dec.) no. 28298/95, 4 June 2002.

124

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

in and of itself to guarantee a remedy for victims and problems often arise in
the context of the enforcement of those national laws. One of the most common
problems is the reluctance of authorities to investigate allegations of ill-treatment
by State agents.438 In such circumstances, an applicant who has brought his or
her complaint of ill-treatment before the relevant investigating authority, which
remains passive in the face of those allegations, will be expected to submit his or
her application to the Court as soon as he or she becomes aware of the ineffectiveness of the remedy. Failure to do so may result in the application being declared
inadmissible for non-compliance with the six-month rule.439
An example of ineffective criminal procedures involving Article 3 of the Convention
provides the case of Mente and Others v. Turkey.440 This case concerned the deliberate
destruction of the applicants home and possessions by members of the security
forces in south-east Turkey. The Turkish Government had submitted to the Court
a number of decisions of the Turkish Administrative Courts, in which the plaintiffs
had been awarded compensation for the destruction of their homes and possessions in a non-fault based procedure under Article 125 of the Constitution that did
not require them to establish that their property had been destroyed deliberately.
Having examined the decisions, the Court found that
despite the extent of the problem of village destruction, there appears to be no example of compensation being awarded in respect of allegations that property has been
purposely destroyed by members of the security forces or of prosecutions having
been brought against them in respect of such allegations.441

The Court, concluding that the remedy in question was not effective for the purposes of the Convention because it did not establish culpability and therefore it
did not lead to the prosecution and punishment of those responsible for the destruction, proceeded to dismiss the Governments objection to the admissibility
of the application.
Other examples in which the Court found ineffective criminal procedures are a
series of Russian cases concerning disappearances that took place in Chechnya and
Ingushetia between 1999 and 2006. For instance, the Court considered common
shortcomings of the criminal investigations442 and ruled that applicants need not
438 See for example, Khashiyev and Akayeva v. Russia, nos. 57942/00 and 57045/00, 24 February 2005,
145, in which the Court observed that although the domestic courts had found that the killings of
the rst applicants relatives had been perpetrated by servicemen and awarded the rst applicant
damages against the State, they did not prosecute those servicemen. In the same judgment the
Court also found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention on account of a lack of thorough and
effective investigation into the applicants allegations of ill-treatment, see 180.
439 For further information, see section 2.5.2 (c).
440 Mente and Others v. Turkey, no. 23186/94, 28 November 1997.
441 Ibid., 59.
442 The shortcomings identied included delays in the opening of the proceedings and in the taking of essential steps; lengthy periods of inactivity; failure to take vital investigative steps,

125

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

exhaust these futile443 remedies, also noting the absence of tangible progress in
any of the criminal investigations over the years.444
The Court has also dealt with applications introduced when criminal investigations continued for long periods of time without yielding any tangible results. In
such cases, the respondent Government, who will in all likelihood object to the
admissibility of the application on the basis of the applicants failure to await the
conclusion of the proceedings, will be expected to prove that the proceedings in
question are being conducted diligently and that they are capable of providing
redress to the applicant. For example, in the case of Bat and Others v. Turkey, the
applicants introduced their application with the Court while the criminal proceedings against the police ofcers suspected of having inicted ill-treatment on them
were still pending. Observing that the proceedings in question a criminal trial
had continued for eight years during which time the judicial authorities had
failed to take a number of important steps such as summoning and questioning
the defendants directly and ensuring that the injuries of the applicants were medically examined, the Court held that the applicants had satised the obligation to
exhaust the relevant remedies and were not required to await the conclusion of
the criminal trial.445
According to the Courts established case law, a mere doubt as to the prospect of
success of a particular remedy is not sufcient to exempt an applicant from the
requirement of exhausting that remedy.446 The Courts decision on admissibility
in Epzdemir v. Turkey447 provides a good example of this point. The Epzdemir case
concerned the killing of the applicants husband by a group of four village guards.
An autopsy was carried out and the body buried. The family of the deceased were
not informed of the death of Mr. Epzdemir despite the fact that the applicant
had already informed the relevant prosecutor that her husband was missing and
no action was taken by the authorities to investigate the circumstances of the

443
444
445
446
447

126

especially those aimed at the identication and questioning of the military and security ofcers
who could have witnessed or participated in the abduction; failure to involve the military prosecutors even where there was sufcient evidence of the servicemens involvement in the crimes;
inability to trace the vehicles, their provenance and passage through military roadblocks; belated
granting of victim status to the relatives; and failure to ensure public scrutiny by informing the
next of kin of the important investigative steps and by granting them access to the results of the
investigation. Aslakhanova and Others v. Russia, nos. 2944/06, 8300/07, 50184/07, 332/08 and 42509/10,
18 December 2012, 123.
See Vakhayeva and Others v. Russia, no. 1758/04, 29 October 2009, 157; Shokkarov and Others v. Russia,
no. 41009/04, 3 May 2011, 107, and Umarova and Others v. Russia, no. 25654/08, 31 July 2012, 94.
Yandiyev and Others v. Russia, nos. 34541/06, 43811/06 and 1578/07, 10 October 2013, 109.
Bat and Others v. Turkey, nos. 33097/96 and 57834/00, 3 June 2004, 148. On the basis of those failures
the Court also found a violation of Article 13 of the Convention.
Whiteside v. the United Kingdom, no. 20357/92, Commission decision of 7 March 1994.
See Epzdemir v. Turkey (dec.), no. 57039/00, 31 January 2002.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

killing notwithstanding an ex officio obligation under domestic law to do so. The


applicant subsequently by pure coincidence found out that her husband had
been killed by the village guards and asked the prosecutor to mount a prosecution.
Her request was rejected, the prosecutor stating that although it was established
that her husband had been killed by the village guards, it was not possible to establish which one of the four village guards had red the fatal shot. The applicant
did not avail herself of the opportunity to appeal the prosecutors decision and
instead applied directly to the Court in Strasbourg. In its decision declaring the
application inadmissible, the Court held by a majority, that although the decision
not to prosecute the four named village guards suggested that the clear wording
of domestic legislation on joint enterprises in the commission of the offence of
homicide had been disregarded by the prosecutor, the applicant could have brought
this issue to the attention of the appeal judge and thus could have substantially
increased her prospects of success. The applicant had not shown, therefore, that
an appeal would have been devoid of any chance of success.448
In jurisdictions where the commission of the offence of ill-treatment gives rise to
an ex officio duty of the investigating authorities to investigate the incident without
waiting for the victim to lodge a formal complaint, the victim may be required
to co-operate with the authorities by assisting them, for example, in identifying
and locating eye-witnesses. The conduct of the applicant in exhausting domestic
remedies may therefore also play a role in the Courts examination of the question
as to whether those remedies have been exhausted.
ii. Civil and Administrative Remedies
In its judgment in the case of Assenov and Others v. Bulgaria the Court found that the
applicant had exhausted all the possibilities available to him within the criminal
justice system, as he had made numerous appeals to the prosecuting authorities
at all levels, requesting a full criminal investigation into the allegations of ill-treatment carried out by police and requesting that the ofcers concerned be prosecuted. In the absence of a criminal prosecution in connection with his complaints,
the applicant was therefore not required to embark upon another attempt to obtain redress by bringing a civil action for damages.449 In reaching this conclusion,

448 Compare to lhan v. Turkey [GC], no. 22277/93, 27 June 2000, 63, where the investigating authorities
had remained totally passive in investigating the circumstances of the severe ill-treatment to which
soldiers had subjected the applicants brother. The Grand Chamber, in rejecting the Governments
objection to the admissibility of the case, held that the matter had been sufciently brought to
the attention of the relevant domestic authority, which had an ex officio obligation to investigate
the circumstances of the ill-treatment without waiting for a formal complaint from the applicant.
449 See Assenov and Others v. Bulgaria, no. 24760/94, 28 September 1998, 86.

127

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

the Court also considered the fact that under Bulgarian law it was not possible for
a complainant to initiate a criminal prosecution in respect of offences allegedly
committed by agents of the State in the performance of their duties. The Court
went on to state in paragraph 102 of its judgment:
Where an individual raises an arguable claim that he has been seriously ill-treated
by the police or other such agents of the State unlawfully and in breach of Article 3,
that provision, read in conjunction with the States general duty under Article 1 of the
Convention to secure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms
dened in [] [the] Convention, requires by implication that there should be an effective ofcial investigation. This investigation, as with that under Article 2, should
be capable of leading to the identication and punishment of those responsible
If this were not the case, the general legal prohibition of torture and inhuman and
degrading treatment and punishment, despite its fundamental importance, would
be ineffective in practice and it would be possible in some cases for agents of the
State to abuse the rights of those within their control with virtual impunity.

It follows, therefore, that in the context of Article 3 complaints, a civil or an administrative action in respect of illegal acts attributable to a State or its agents may only
be regarded as an effective remedy where that remedy is capable of establishing
the circumstances of the ill-treatment and of leading to the identication and
punishment of those responsible. Civil or administrative proceedings aimed solely
at awarding damages rather than identifying and punishing those responsible
will not in principle be regarded as effective remedies in the context of Article
3 complaints.450 However, recent jurisprudence has accepted that administrative
court proceedings aimed at monetary compensation for inadequate conditions in
detention were an effective remedy451 as part of the range of possible remedies.452
They could not, however, be considered an effective mechanism in order to put
an end to such treatment rapidly,453 as required by the Convention. The Court
has explained:
In the context of complaints about inhuman or degrading conditions of detention,
[] two types of relief are possible: an improvement in the material conditions of
detention, and compensation for the damage or loss sustained on account of such
conditions.[454] If an applicant has been held in conditions in breach of Article 3,

450 See Tepe v. Turkey (dec.), no. 31247/96, 22 January 2002; Yaa v. Turkey, no. 22495/93, 2 September
1998, 74.
451 See Timofejevi v. Latvia, no. 45393/04, 11 December 2012, 69; Ignats v. Latvia (dec.), no. 38494/05, 24
September 2013, 112; Norbert Sikorski v. Poland, no. 17599/05, 22 October 2009, 116; Lienhardt v. France
(dec.), no.12139/10, 13 September 2011, and Rhazali and Others v. France (dec.), no. 37568/09, 10 April 2012.
452 Aden Ahmed v. Malta, no. 55352/12, 23 July 2013, 58, with reference to Z and Others v. the United Kingdom
[GC], no. 29392/95, 10 May 2001, 109; Keenan v. the United Kingdom, no. 27229/95, 3 April 2001, 130,
and Paul and Audrey Edwards v. the United Kingdom, no. 46477/99, 14 March 2002, 9798.
453 Aden Ahmed v. Malta, no. 55352, 23 July 2013, 59.
454 See Roman Karasev v. Russia, no. 30251/03, 25 November 2010, 79, and Benediktov v. Russia, no. 106/02,
10 May 2007, 29.

128

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

a domestic remedy capable of putting an end to the ongoing violation of his or her
right not to be subjected to inhuman or degrading treatment is of the greatest value.
However, once the applicant has left the facility in which he or she has endured the
inadequate conditions, he or she should have an enforceable right to compensation
for the violation that has already occurred.455

Petitions to State agencies competent to supervise the general lawfulness of the


enforcement of domestic criminal judgments, such as prosecutors (general), can
only be considered an effective remedy if that prosecutors status under domestic
law offers adequate safeguards for an independent and impartial review of the
applicants complaints.456
In the context of custody, the Court further found that domestic remedies have
been exhausted when detainees approach the proper authority within the detention facility. In Melnik v. Ukraine,457 for instance, the applicant complained to the
doctor of the detention facility that he had contracted tuberculosis. The authorities were thereby made sufciently aware of the applicants health situation and
had had the opportunity to examine the conditions of his detention. The Court
further noted that the problems arising from the conditions of detention and an
alleged lack of proper medical treatment did not only concern the situation of the
applicant, but were of a systemic nature.458 This case also underlines the focus
of the Court in recent years on structural problems, be it substantive or procedural, that require more general and proactive remedies exceeding the scope of
individual cases.459 Prison overcrowding caused by structural deciencies in a national criminal justice system, especially if already identied by domestic courts
or the Court in pilot judgments itself, render existing administrative procedures
theoretical and illusory and incapable of providing redress in respect of the
applicants complaint.460

c) Extraordinary Remedies Do Not Need to Be Exhausted


If the remedy is not directly accessible to individuals, it will normally be regarded as an extraordinary remedy. According to the Court, extraordinary remedies
do not satisfy the requirements of accessibility and effectiveness and therefore do not require exhaustion for purposes of Article 35 1 of the Convention.461

455 Aden Ahmed v. Malta, no. 55352, 23 July 2013, 57.


456 Merit v. Ukraine, no. 66561/01, 30 March 2004, 63; and Salov v. Ukraine, no. 65518/01, 6 September
2005, 58.
457 Melnik v. Ukraine, no. 72286/01, 28 March 2006.
458 Ibid., 70, with reference to Kalashnikov v. Russia (dec.), no. 47095/99, 18 September 2001.
459 See Koktysh v. Ukraine, no. 43707/07, 10 December 2009, 86.
460 Orchowski v. Poland, no. 17885/04, 22 October 2009; Norbert Sikorski v. Poland, no. 17599/05, pilot judgments, 22 October 2009, 111 and 121, respectively.
461 Moy Alvarez v. Spain (dec.), no. 44677/98, 23 November 1999.

129

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

For example, if access to a particular domestic remedy is dependent on the discretionary power of a public authority, it will not be considered an accessible
remedy.462 For examples, applications to the constitutional court in Italy for purposes of challenging a laws constitutionality, is considered an extraordinary remedy because only other courts, and not individuals, are able to refer a case to the
Constitutional Court. Therefore, this particular remedy was not directly accessible
to individuals;463 the same is true for applications to the Ministry of Justice in
Turkey for written orders to public prosecutors requiring them to ask the Court of
Cassation to set aside judgments are considered extraordinary remedies.464

d) Special Circumstances
The Court acknowledged in Akdvar and Others v. Turkey that the existence of special
circumstances may absolve an applicant from the requirement of exhaustion of
domestic remedies.465 Such circumstances may exist, for example, in situations
where the national authorities have remained totally passive in the face of serious
allegations of misconduct by State agents, such as when State agents have failed
to undertake investigations or offer assistance466 or where they have failed to execute a court order.467 Furthermore, in a case which concerned the destruction
of the applicants property by the Turkish security forces, the Court found that
the indifference displayed by the investigating authorities to the applicants complaints, coupled with the applicants feelings of upheaval and insecurity following
the destruction of their homes, constituted special circumstances which absolved
them from the obligation to exhaust domestic remedies.468
In several cases where the Court has found that the existence of special circumstances absolved the applicants from the exhaustion requirement, the Court has
also stressed that its ruling was conned to the particular circumstances of those
cases and was not to be interpreted as a general statement that remedies were
ineffective in the respondent Contracting Party or that applicants were absolved
from the obligation under Article 35 to have normal recourse to the system of remedies.469 Furthermore, according to the Court, it is only in exceptional circumstances
that it could accept that applicants seek relief before the Court without rst having
made any attempt to seek redress before the local courts.470
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470

130

Kutcherenko v. Ukraine (dec.), no. 41974/98, 4 May 1999.


Immobiliare Saffi v. Italy [GC], no. 22774/93, 28 July 1999, 42.
Zarakolu v. Turkey (dec.), no. 37061/97, 5 December 2002.
Akdvar and Others v. Turkey, no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996.
Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 76.
A.B. v. the Netherlands, no. 37328/97, 29 January 2002, 69 and 73.
Seluk and Asker v. Turkey, nos. 23184/94 and 23185/94, 24 April 1998, 7071.
Ibid., 71. See also Akdvar and Others v. Turkey, no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996, 77.
Akdvar and Others v. Turkey, no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996, 77.

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

The Court has acknowledged in a number of judgments that the application of the
rule of exhaustion must make due allowance for the fact that it is being applied in
the context of machinery for the protection of human rights that the Contracting
Parties have agreed to establish and that the rule must be applied with some degree
of exibility and without excessive formalism.471 However, the fact remains that
a mere doubt as to the effectiveness of domestic remedies does not absolve the
applicant of the requirement of exhausting remedies.

e) Compliance With Rules of Domestic Procedure


When exhausting domestic remedies, applicants are expected to comply with the
relevant procedural rules in their domestic jurisdiction. Thus, when an appeal is
dismissed without the national court having examined the substance of the appeal
because, for example, the applicant failed to lodge it within the applicable time
limit, that applicant will be deemed by the Court not to have complied with the
rule of exhaustion of domestic remedies.
The Court further requires that in order for an application to be admissible, complaints made therein must have been raised, at least in substance, before the domestic courts.472 It is not strictly necessary to refer to the Convention Article(s) in
domestic proceedings, provided that the substance of the Convention complaint is
adequately brought to the attention of the relevant national authorities.473

g) Concluding Remarks
As described above, applicants are expected to show in their application forms that
they have exhausted relevant domestic remedies and that in doing so they have
complied with the relevant domestic rules of procedure and invoked the substance
of the Convention complaint in the course of the domestic proceedings.
In the context of Article 3, identifying the relevant domestic remedy is perhaps
easier than is the case with other Articles of the Convention. As pointed out above,
the most appropriate domestic remedy for allegations of ill-treatment will be a
criminal investigation since such an investigation will be the best means to establish the accuracy of the allegations as well as being potentially capable of leading
to the identication and punishment of those responsible. Furthermore, any decision which is not favourable to the applicant, such as a decision to discontinue the

471 See e.g. Ayder v. Turkey, no. 23656/94, 8 January 2004, 92.
472 Cardot v. France, no. 11069/84, 19 March 1991, 34.
473 See e.g. Hudson v. Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (dec.), no. 67128/01, 24 March 2005, in which
the applicants complaint under Article 3 of the Convention arising from the conditions of his
detention in prison was declared inadmissible by the Court because of the applicants failure to
bring those complaints to the attention of the national authorities.

131

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

investigation or to acquit those responsible for the ill-treatment must be appealed


against if and when the national legislation provides for such a course of action.
It must be reiterated in this connection that according to the Courts established
case law, a mere doubt as to the prospect of success of a particular remedy is not
sufcient to exempt an applicant from the requirement of exhausting that remedy.
If the applicant has not exhausted a particular remedy, he or she must explain in
the application form the reasons for his or her decision not to do so. Such explanations may include, for example, the fact that the particular remedy has already been
examined by the Court in another case that concerned similar facts and the Court
has concluded that the remedy is indeed ineffective. If the remedy in question has
not yet been examined by the Court, on the other hand, and if it is the applicants
belief that the particular remedy is not capable of providing redress, he or she
should consider providing examples of domestic court decisions demonstrating
the ineffectiveness of that remedy. This may be done by showing that the remedy
in question has been tried in the past under similar circumstances and provided
no relief.
In case of any doubts about the effectiveness of a particular domestic remedy, the
applicant should consider exhausting the remedy in question while at the same
time introducing his or her application with the Court. Finally, it should be noted
that the rule of exhaustion interacts in important ways with the six(four)-month
rule. Therefore, applicants are advised to read this section on exhaustion together
with the following section describing the six-month rule.

2.2.5 The Timeliness of the Application (Article 35 1)


a) The Six (Four)-Month Period in General
According to Article 35 1 [t]he Court may only deal with the matter [] within a period of six months from the date on which the nal decision was taken.
Persuant to Article 4 of Protocol No. 15, not yet in force, the words within a period
of six months shall be replaced by the words within a period of four months;
this effectively reduces future applicants to four months within which they have
to petition the Court.
The purpose of the six (four)-month time-limit under Article 35 1 is to promote
legal certainty, by ensuring that cases are dealt with in a reasonable time and that
past decisions are not continually open to challenge.473 With regard to Article 3 the
Court further explained that
474 Varnava and Others v. Turkey [GC], nos. 16064/90, 16065/90, 16066/90, 16068/90, 16069/90, 16070/90,
16071/90, 16072/90 and 16073/90, 18 September 2009, 156, and Walker v. the United Kingdom (dec.),
no. 34979/97, 25 January 2000.

132

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

with the lapse of time, memories of witnesses faded, witnesses might die or become
untraceable, evidence deteriorated or ceased to exist, and the prospects that any
effective investigation could be undertaken would increasingly diminish; and the
Courts own examination and judgment might be deprived of meaningfulness and
effectiveness. The Court accordingly concluded that where disappearances were
concerned, applicants could not wait indenitely before coming to Strasbourg but
had to make proof of a certain amount of diligence and initiative and introduce their
complaints without undue delay.475

A complaint must be led with the Court within six (four) months of the date on
which the nal domestic decision was taken in the case. The six (four)-month
period starts running from: 1) the date the domestic judgment is rendered orally
in public;476 2) the date of service of the written decision if the applicant is entitled
to such service;477 or 3) the date when the decision was nalized and signed in
situations where judgments are not rendered orally or served.478 If no domestic
remedies are available, the six (four)-month period starts running from the date of
the incident or act of which the applicant complains.479 Where domestic remedies
turn out to be ineffective, the period starts running from the moment the applicant
became aware, or should have become aware, that remedies were ineffective.480
For continuing situations the six (four)-month period does not start to run until
after the situation ends, but a complaint can be led prior to the end of the situation. This will be explained in more detail in section c below.
The date of introduction of an application with the Court is the date of the postal
stamp on the envelope.481 As of January 2014 the six (four)-month period is only
met if a completed application form is sent. A simple introductory letter will no
longer sufce. In addition, the Court no longer accepts applications sent by fax.
The six (four)-month period also includes weekends and national holidays; e.g.
if the starting date of the six-month period is 1 January, the application must be
introduced by 1 July.

b) The Date of Introduction


Rule 47 (6) of the Rules of Court provides that the date of introduction of an application shall be the date on which a properly completed form is placed in the post (i.e.
the postmark date). As of January 2014, a new application form has been introduced
and certain new criteria for providing the required information became effective.
475 Berry and Others v. the United Kingdom (dec.), nos. 19064/07, 31588/09 and 38619/09, 16 October 2012,
65.
476 Loveridge v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 39641/98, 23 October 2001.
477 Worm v. Austria, no. 2714/93, 29 August 1997, 3233.
478 Papachelas v. Greece [GC], no. 31423/96, 25 March 1999, 30.
479 Vayi v. Turkey (dec.), no. 18078/02, 28 June 2005.
480 Bulut and Yavuz v. Turkey (dec.), no. 73065/01, 28 May 2002.
481 Arslan v. Turkey (dec.), no. 36747/02, 21 November 2002.

133

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

This includes the requirement that the information contained in the application form should be sufcient to enable the Court to determine the nature
and scope of the application without recourse to any other document and a
new maximum number of 20 pages for additional factual or legal statements.482
One must also bear in mind that only substantive complaints contained in a timely
communication to the Court are considered submitted in time;483 later allegations
can only be examined if they are particular aspects of the initial complaints raised
within the time-limit.
It must also be stressed that the six (four)-month rule, together with the rule of
exhaustion of domestic remedies, is probably the most frequently used formal
ground of inadmissibility; the Court applies it of its own motion484 and a respondent Government cannot waive it.485

c) The Starting Point of the Six (Four)-Month Period


The six (four)-month rule is closely connected with the rule of exhaustion of domestic remedies as the moment on which the six (four)-month period starts to
run depends on the existence or the lack of domestic remedies. As a general rule,
a complaint must be submitted to the Court within six (four) months from the
day following the nal domestic court decision rendered in relation to that complaint.486 However, different practices of the domestic courts in the Contracting
Parties and, indeed, varying practices between different courts within the same
Contracting Party have made it impossible to apply a uniform rule in every case
and have led the Commission and the Court to devise the following rules in relation
to each scenario with which they have been confronted.
i. Where Domestic Remedies Exist

The six (four)-month period starts to run from the day on which the judgment
was rendered orally in public, meaning that the following day is the rst day
of the six (fourth)-month period. 487 However, where an applicant is entitled to
be served ex officio with a written copy of the nal domestic decision, the sixmonth period starts to run on the date of service of the written judgment,488

482
483
484
485
486

Rule 47 2 (a) and (b) of the Rules of Court (1 January 2014).


Richard Roy Allan v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 48539/99, 28 August 2001.
Soto Sanchez v. Spain (dec.), no. 66990/01, 20 May 2003.
Walker v. the United Kingdom (dec), no. 34979/97, 25 January 2000.
In calculating the six-month time limit, regard must also be had to the explanations in section iii
below; the time spent on exhausting an ineffective remedy may result in the six-month time limit
being missed.
487 Loveridge v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 39641/98, 23 October 2001.
488 Worm v. Austria, no. 22714/93, 29 August 1997, 3233.

134

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

irrespective of whether the judgment concerned, or parts thereof, were previously pronounced orally.489 As seen above, one of the principles underlying
the rule is to allow a prospective applicant to refer to the full reasoning set out
in the domestic court decision when formulating the complaints he or she
wishes to lodge with the Court in Strasbourg. An applicant will obviously be
better able to do so when he or she has been provided with the written copy
of the judgment.
If domestic law does not provide for oral pronouncement or service or if it is
not the practice of the domestic courts to serve their decisions notwithstanding
legislation to the contrary490 the Court will take as the starting point the date on
which the decision was nalised and signed, that being the date when the parties
or their legal representatives were denitely able to discover its content.491
ii. Where There are no Domestic Remedies
In cases where there are no domestic remedies, an applicant will be expected to
introduce his or her application within six (four) months from the date of the
incident or act of which the applicant complains. The Court has said: Where it is
clear from the outset however that no effective remedy is available to the applicant, the period runs from the date of the acts or measures complained of, or from
the date of knowledge of that act or its effect on or prejudice to the applicant. 492
For example, an applicant who complains about the excessive length of his or her
pre-trial detention which is lawful under domestic legislation, will be expected to
lodge an application, at the latest, within six (four) months from the date of release,
if he or she cannot challenge the lawfulness of the detention before the domestic
authorities.493 Obviously, it is open to an applicant in such a situation to bring the
application before he or she is released.
Similarly, where an applicant argues that existing domestic remedies are ineffective or that there are special circumstances which absolve him or her from the
obligation to exhaust those remedies, he or she will be expected to introduce the
application within six (four) months of the date of the incident complained of, or
of the date when he or she rst became aware of the ineffectiveness of the remedy
or the special circumstances in question.
489 Worm v. Austria, no. 22714/93, Commission decision of 27 November 1995.
490 As is the situation in Turkey where decisions of the Criminal Division of the Court of Cassation are
not served on defendants despite the clear wording of the domestic legislation requiring the Court
of Cassation to serve them; see Caralan v. Turkey (dec.), no. 27529/95, 14 November 2002.
491 Papachelas v. Greece [GC], no. 31423/96, 25 March 1999, 30.
492 Dennis and Others v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 76573/01, 2 July 2002.
493 See, e.g. Vayi v. Turkey (dec.), no. 18078/02, 28 June 2005. See also Continuing Situations in section
iv below.

135

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

iii. Where Domestic Remedies Turn Out to be Ineffective


Difculties arise in the determination of the starting point of the six (four)-month
period in cases where domestic authorities remain inactive in the face of complaints of ill-treatment or where domestic criminal investigations continue for
long periods of time without yielding any tangible results. According to the Court,
if the domestic remedy invoked by the applicant is adequate in theory, but in the
course of time proved to be ineffective, the applicant is no longer obliged to exhaust
it.494 In this case, the six (four)-month period is calculated from the time when the
applicant becomes aware, or should have become aware that the remedy he sought
was ineffective.495 The challenge for the applicant is to determine the point in time
when it becomes apparent, or should have become apparent, that the remedy was
ineffective for purposes of the Convention.
The Court will declare a case inadmissible for non-respect of the six (four)-month
rule if it nds that the applicant continued to pursue a domestic remedy for more
than six (four) months when it should have been clear to him or her that the remedy was ineffective. It appears from a number of cases introduced against Turkey,
for example, that the applicants should not have awaited the outcome of criminal
investigations that were marked by long periods of inactivity on the part of the
investigating authorities. Thus, in the case of Bulut and Yavuz v. Turkey, concerning the killing on 29 July 1994 of the applicants husband and father allegedly by
persons acting with the connivance of the State, the applicants claimed in their
application form submitted to the Court on 1 March 2001 that they had applied
to the ofce of the public prosecutor in order to obtain information on numerous
occasions. On each occasion they had been told that no one had yet been prosecuted for the killing. The nal time they checked with the investigating authorities
was on 26 October 2000, when they were once again informed that no one had yet
been prosecuted for the killing. The applicants argued that the domestic authorities
were, nominally at least, still investigating the killing and this investigation would,
pursuant to Article 102 of the Turkish Criminal Code, continue until 20 years had
elapsed from the date of the killing. They submitted that the six-month time limit
did not apply in their case given that there had as yet not been a domestic decision
to discontinue the investigation. The Court rejected these arguments holding that
the applicants should have displayed a greater diligence and initiative in staying
the ineffectiveness of the investigation until October 2000, that was due to their
own negligence.496

494 Mikheyev v. Russia, no. 77617/01, 22 January 2006, 86.


495 Yuriy Volkov v. Ukraine, no. 45872/06, 19 December 2013, 77.
496 Bulut and Yavuz v. Turkey (dec.), no. 73065/01, 28 May 2002.

136

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

By contrast, in the case of Edwards v. the United Kingdom,497 the Court held that it was
reasonable for the applicants to have awaited for a long period for the outcome
of a non-statutory inquiry set up to investigate the circumstances of the death
on 29 November 1994 of their son in prison. Although in this case the applicants
had waited for a period of over four years before introducing their application
they were found by the Court to have been justied in doing so. Had the applicants chosen to introduce their application prior to the publication of the Inquiry
Report, there would have been a strong argument for nding that their complaints
concerning the substantive and procedural aspects of Article 2 of the Convention
were premature.498
The Court reached a similar conclusion in the case of Dovletukayev and Others v.
Russia.499 This case originated in an application by close relatives of ve men who
were allegedly abducted by State agents in Chechnya and whose bodies were subsequently discovered under various circumstances; one was never discovered. The
Court examined the record in detail and held
the conduct of the applicants vis--vis the investigation in each of their criminal
cases has been determined not by their perception of the remedy as ineffective, but
rather by their expectation that the authorities would, of their own motion, provide
them with an adequate answer in the face of their serious complaints. They furnished the investigative authorities with timely and sufciently detailed accounts of
their relatives abductions, assisted them with nding witnesses and other evidence
and fully cooperated in other ways.[500] They thus reasonably expected further substantive developments from the investigation. It could not be said that they failed
to show the requisite diligence by waiting for the pending investigation to yield
results.[501] The Court thus considers that investigations were being conducted, albeit
sporadically, during the periods in question, and that the applicants did all that could
be expected of them to assist the authorities.502

There may also be circumstances in which an applicant has doubts about the effectiveness of a particular domestic remedy even before he or she instigates it. Time
spent on exhausting a remedy which, according to the Courts case law, is considered
an extraordinary remedy and which therefore need not be exhausted, may result in
the application being declared inadmissible for non-respect of the six-month rule.
The Court stated in the case of Berdzenishvili v. Russia that applications for a retrial
made to domestic courts or authorities, or similar extraordinary remedies, cannot,
Edwards v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 46477/99, 7 June 2001.
Ibid.
Dovletukayev and Others v. Russia, nos. 7821/07, 10937/10, 14046/10 and 32782/10, 24 October 2013.
The Court distinguished these facts from Nasirkhayeva v. Russia (dec.), no. 1721/07, 31 May 2011, where
the applicant lodged her complaint with domestic authorities six years after the events.
501 See, mutatis mutandis, Abuyeva and Others v. Russia, no. 27065/05, 2 December 2010, 179.
502 Dovletukayev and Others v. Russia, nos. 7821/07, 10937/10, 14046/10 and 32782/10, 24 October 2013,
181182.

497
498
499
500

137

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

as a general rule, be taken into account for the purposes of Article 35 of the
Convention. The proceedings which were held to be extraordinary in Berdzenishvili
were supervisory reviews of judgments which could be brought at any time after a judgment becomes enforceable, even years later. The Court considered that
if the supervisory-review procedure was considered a remedy to be exhausted,
the uncertainty thereby created would have rendered nugatory the six-month
rule. In the light of the above, the Court held that the applicant, who had sought
a supervisory review of the Supreme Courts judgment convicting him, should
have introduced his application with the Court within six months of the Supreme
Court judgment.503
Thus, it is apparent that the above that the Court applies the six-month rule autonomously and according to the facts of each individual case, so as to ensure the
effective exercise of the right to individual application.504 In addition, it is difcult
to draw general uniform guidance from which a potential applicant, in the midst
of exhausting a doubtful remedy, may benet. The Court has also refrained from
indicating a specic period for establishing when an investigation has become
ineffective for the purposes of assessing the date the six-month period starts to
run from. The determination of such a period by the Court depends on the circumstances of each case and other factors such as the diligence and interest displayed
by the applicants. 505 Nevertheless, the Court has explained its general standards,
where a death has occurred or in disappearance cases, as follows: [A]pplicant relatives are expected to take steps to keep track of the investigations progress, or
lack thereof, and to lodge their applications with due expedition once they are, or
should have become, aware of the lack of any effective criminal investigation. 506
However, the Court has also refrained from indicating a specic period for establishing when an investigation has become ineffective for the purposes of assessing
the date the six-month period starts to run from. The determination of such a
period by the Court depends on the circumstances of each case and other factors
such as the diligence and interest displayed by the applicants.507

Berdzenishvili v. Russia (dec.), no. 31697/03, 29 January 2004.


Fernandez-Molina and Others v. Spain (dec.), no. 64359/01, 8 October 2002.
Dovletukayev and Others v. Russia, nos. 7821/07, 10937/10, 14046/10 and 32782/10, 24 October 2013, 178.
Bulut and Yavuz v. Turkey (dec.), no. 73065/01, 28 May 2002. See also Bayram and Yldrm v. Turkey (dec.),
no. 38587/97, 29 January 2002 [cases involving the death of victims] and Eren and Others v. Turkey
(dec.), no. 42428/98, 4 July 2002, and ak and Kargili and Others v. Turkey (dec.), nos. 75527/01 and
11837/02, 28 March 2006 [disappearance cases].
507 Dovletukayev and Others v. Russia, nos. 7821/07, 10937/10, 14046/10 and 32782/10, 24 October 2013, 178.

503
504
505
506

138

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

iv. Continuing Situations


The six-month time limit does not start to run if the Convention complaint stems
from a continuing situation, a concept recognized early on in the jurisprudence.508
The Court said in the case of Varnava and Others v. Turkey if there is a situation of
on going breach, the time-limit in effect starts afresh each day and it is only once
the situation ceases that the nal period of six months will run to its end.509
Examples of continuing situations in Article 3 relevant situations include expulsion orders which have not been enforced while the applicant remains in the country and the state still wishes to remove him or her,510 forced disappearance511 as well
as detention.512
Such situations are continuing because of the absence of a domestic remedy capable of putting an end to them or because of the ineffectiveness of existing remedies.
It follows, therefore, that the six-month time limit will not start running until the
end of the situation. As pointed out earlier, this does not mean that an application
cannot be lodged before the situation comes to an end. For example, the case of
Assanidze v. Georgia,513 concerning the continuing detention of the applicant despite
his acquittal by the Supreme Court of Georgia on 29 January 2001 and the order
issued by that court for his immediate release, illustrates how absurd it would be
if the Court expected a person to continue to suffer indenitely before he or she is
allowed to introduce an application. In Assanidze, the Grand Chamber of the Court
explained that
to detain a person for an indenite and unforeseeable period, without such detention
being based on a specic statutory provision or judicial decision, is incompatible
with the principle of legal certainty [] and arbitrary, and runs counter to the fundamental aspects of the rule of law.

Considering that the applicant was still in prison when the Court adopted its judgment on 24 March 2004 and having regard to the particular circumstances of
the case and the urgent need to put an end to the violation,514 the Court considered that the respondent State must secure the applicants release at the earliest
possible date.

508 See e.g. Agrotexim Hellas S.A. and Others v. Greece, no. 14807/89, Commission decision of 12 February
1992; Cone v. Romania, no. 35935/02, 24 June 2008, 22.
509 Varnava and Others v. Turkey, nos. 16064/90, 16064/90, 16065/90, 16066/90, 16068/90, 16069/90,16070/90,
16071/90, 16072/90 and 16073/90, 10 January 2008, 159.
510 P.Z. and Others v. Sweden (dec.), no 68194/19, 29 May 2012, 34.
511 Varnava and Others v. Turkey, nos. 16064/90, 16064/90, 16065/90, 16066/90, 16068/90, 16069/90,16070/90,
16071/90, 16072/90 and 16073/90, 10 January 2008, 116118.
512 Mitev v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 40063/98, 30 January 2003.
513 Assanidze v. Georgia [GC], no. 71503/01, 8 April 2004, 175.
514 Ibid., 203.

139

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Having said this, in situations of forced disappearance the Court still requires
relatives of disappeared persons to lodge an application within, at most, several
years of the incident.515 In addition, if there were any domestic investigations into
the disappearances, the relatives may wait some years longer until hope of progress
of domestic proceedings has evaporated. Where more than ten years have elapsed
since the disappearance, applicants have to show that there were some advances
being achieved to justify further delay in going to Strasbourg.516

d) Concluding Remarks
It is for the applicant to provide the Court with information that enables it to establish whether he or she has complied with the six (four)-month rule. Failure to
provide such information may result in the application being declared inadmissible. For this reason, it is recommended that applicants enclose with the application
a photocopy of the envelope with a legible postal stamp in which the nal
domestic court decision was sent to them or any other document showing the date
of service of the nal domestic court decision.
In case of doubt about the effectiveness of a particular remedy, the jurisprudence
should be consulted carefully to check whether the remedy in question has been
examined before. Another possible course of action is to introduce the application
while at the same time exhausting the doubtful remedy and keeping the Court
informed of developments. Obviously, if the remedy in question has been exhausted before the Court examines the application, it should be informed about
the outcome in order to eliminate the risk of the application being declared inadmissible for non-exhaustion. If, on the other hand, the Court examines the application before the remedy is exhausted and declares the case inadmissible for
non-exhaustion of that remedy, the applicant may bring a new application once
he or she has exhausted the remedy, since the domestic decision obtained will
be regarded as relevant new information within the meaning of Article 35 2 (b)
of the Convention. If an applicant waits to lodge the application until a doubtful
remedy has been exhausted, and if the Court subsequently rules that the remedy
was in fact an ineffective one which did not require exhaustion, the application
may well be declared inadmissible for non-respect of the six(four)-month rule, with
no possibility for the applicant to lodge a new application based on the same facts.
Even if the domestic track is likely ineffective, proceeding to exhaust the domestic
remedy while concurrently introducing an application with the Court will eliminate the risk that the time limit will have expired should the Court consider that
the remedy at issue does require exhaustion.
515 Varnava and Others v. Turkey [GC], nos. 16064/90, 16065/90, 16066/90, 16068/90, 16069/90, 16070/90,
16071/90, 16072/90 and 16073/90, 18 September 2009, 166.
516 Ibid.

140

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

2.2.6 Well-Foundedness of the Application (Article 35 3)


a) General Observations
An application is well-founded only if the Court is satised that there is a case
to answer. The concept is related to that of an arguable claim of a human rights
violation under Article 13 of the Convention.517 If the application on its face does
not disclose a violation of the Convention, either because 1) the allegations are
not sufciently substantiated by the evidence (proffered by the applicant in the
application form); or 2) because the complaint, even if substantiated, does not fall
within the scope of Convention rights because, for instance, the ill-treatment complained of is not sufciently severe to constitute a violation of Article 3, then the
application will be dismissed as manifestly ill-founded.
According to Article 35 3 of the Convention, the Court may declare any individual application that has passed the formal admissibility requirements and is not
incompatible with the Convention inadmissible if it considers it to be manifestly ill-founded. Applications can be declared inadmissible on this ground both by
Committees and Single Judges i.e. without the application being communicated
to the respondent Government, and without a formal decision, but rather by simple letter to the applicant or by Chambers, and even in exceptional cases by the
Grand Chamber.518
Applications relating to Article 3 violations should, rstly, be supported by evidence
of the ill-treatment such as medical reports, eye-witness afdavits, custody records,
court transcripts, domestic complaints, and any other documents showing that
the ill-treatment occurred and that the complaints and relevant evidence were
brought to the attention of the national authorities. Secondly, applicants must
show that the alleged ill-treatment was severe enough to cross the threshold of the
Article 3 prohibition.
For purposes of the present handbook two of the above-mentioned requirements
are of particular relevance: the risk of a failure to substantiate the allegations,
and situations where the ill-treatment complained of is not sufciently severe to
amount to a breach of Article 3.

517

See Franoise J. Hampson, The Concept of an Arguable Claim Under Article 13 of the European
Convention on Human Rights, in International and Comparative Law Quarterly, vol. 39, 1990, pp.
891899.
518 See e.g. Gratzinger and Gratzingerova v. the Czech Republic (dec.), no. 39794/98, 10 July 2002.

141

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

b) The Substantiation of Allegations


Before the Court can decide whether there has been a violation of the Convention, it
must rst establish the facts at issue. According to the Court, Convention proceedings do not in all cases lend themselves to rigorous application of the principle of
affirmanti incumbit probatio (he who alleges something must prove that allegation).519
In the cases referred to it, the Court will examine all the material before it, whether
originating from the parties or other sources, and if necessary, will obtain material
proprio motu.520 Nevertheless, according to the established case law of the Court, an
applicant does bear the initial burden of producing evidence in support of his or her
complaints at the time the application is lodged. Once this burden has been met,
the Court will communicate the application to the respondent State provided, of
course, that the other requirements of admissibility are also met.
The Courts general standard of proof,521 which also applies to allegations of ill-treatment, is that they must be supported by appropriate evidence.522 In order to avoid
any risk of an inadmissibility nding at the initial stages, it is imperative that
allegations of ill-treatment be adequately supported by documents and argumentation at the time the application is lodged. In fact and that topic is related to the
requirement of exhaustion of domestic remedies it is crucial that applicants make
use of suitable complaints- and reporting-mechanisms (for instance, in prison)
precisely in order to obtain the documentary evidence based on investigations and
(medical) examinations that is required by the Court.523 Where an applicant is not
in a position to provide such documentation, for example because the documents
are in the possession of the national authorities or because the applicant is unable
to obtain the evidence without the assistance of the national authorities, the Court
should be informed. Depending on the persuasiveness of the explanations and other material submitted by the applicant, the Court may seek to obtain the documents
from the national authorities with the help of the respondent Government. It may
do so either by communicating the application to the respondent Government or
by requesting the Government, pursuant to Rule 54 2 (a) of the Rules of Court,
to submit the documents in question.

519 See, e.g. Timurta v. Turkey, no. 23531/94, 13 June 2000, 66.
520 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 160.
521 See Uur Erdal, Burden and Standard of Proof in Proceedings under the European Convention,
in European Law Review, vol. 26, 2001, pp. 6885. See also Juliane Kokott, The Burden of Proof in
Comparative and International Human Rights Law, Kluwer, 1998.
522 Premininy v. Russia, no. 44973/04, 10 February 2011, 78.
523 See e.g. Stasi v. France, no. 25001/07, 20 October 2011, where an applicant failed to bring his alleged
mistreatment by fellow prisoners on grounds of his sexual orientation to the attention of the
prison authorities or medical staff. The application was admitted but the Court found no violation
of Article 3, including its procedural.

142

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

Submissions of fact need to take into account the standards developed in the
Courts jurisprudence as to the elements of breaches of Article 3 with respect to
the terms torture, inhuman, degrading as well as treatment and punishment.
For instance, whether an act or omission of a State agent will be qualied as degrading524 depends on whether its object is to humiliate and debase the person
concerned and whether, as far as the consequences are concerned, it adversely affected his or her personality in a manner incompatible with Article 3.525 Even if the
absence of any such purpose cannot conclusively rule out a nding of a violation
of Article 3,526 applicants who allege such a breach would be well-advised to adduce
any evidence that could provide a solid basis for not only the acts themselves, but
also their motivations and effects.527

c) The Severity of Ill-treatment


The threshold-question of whether treatment is sufciently severe to bring it
within the reach of Article 3 is one of the areas that is under constant evolution.
For instance, in 2010 in Florea v. Romania,528 the Court found ill-treatment beyond
the threshold of severity required by Article 3 because a prisoner had to tolerate
his fellow prisoners smoking even in the prison inrmary and the prison hospital against his doctors advice. The Court justied this decision, at least in part,
because the applicant suffered from chronic hepatitis and arterial hypertension.
For litigants before the Court it is of the essence to link their victims particular
circumstances with both the specic acts or omissions that lead to the complaint
and the prevailing general circumstances to substantiate their claims.
Substantiation of the accuracy and veracity of allegations of ill-treatment is not on
its own sufcient for the Court to conclude that the complaint is well founded (or,
if the complaint gets beyond the admissibility stage, that there has been a violation
of Article 3). This is because Article 3 does not prohibit every form of ill-treatment
but only ill-treatment that reaches a minimum level of severity. In its judgment
in the inter-state case of Ireland v. the United Kingdom, adopted in 1978, the Court
established a test to determine whether a particular form of ill-treatment violated
Article 3. According to this test,
524 Yutaka Arai-Yokoi, Grading Scale of Degradation: Identifying the Threshold of Degrading
Treatment or Punishment under Article 3 ECHR, in Netherlands Quarterly Human Rights, vol. 21,
2003, pp. 385422; Elaine Webster, Exploring the Prohibition of Degrading Treatment within Article 3
of the European Convention on Human Rights (PhD thesis, 2010), at: https://www.era.lib.ed.ac.uk/bitstream/1842/4062/1/Webster2010.pdf.
525 Kalashnikov v. Russia, no. 47095/99, 15 July 2002, 95; Raninen v. Finland, no. 20972/92, 16 December
1997, 55.
526 Peers v. Greece, no. 28524/95, 19 April 2001, 74.
527 On the substantiation of allegations, the establishments of the facts, and the documents an applicant should submit see section 2.1.17 b) above.
528 Florea v. Romania, no. 37186/03, 14 September 2010.

143

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

ill-treatment must attain a minimum level of severity if it is to fall within the scope
of Article 3. The assessment of this minimum is, in the nature of things, relative; it
depends on all the circumstances of the case such as the duration of the treatment,
its physical and mental effects and, in some cases, the sex, age and state of health
of the victim.529

Since the Convention is a living instrument that must be interpreted in the light of
present day conditions, certain acts previously falling outside the scope of Article
3 might today (or in future) attain the required level of severity to be considered
a violation of the Article.530 The Court explained in Selmouni that the increasingly
high standard being required in the area of the protection of human rights and
fundamental liberties correspondingly and inevitably requires greater rmness in
assessing breaches of the fundamental values of democratic societies.531

d) Concluding Remarks
If the Court concludes that the applicant has failed to support his or her case with
adequate evidence and has failed, therefore, to present a prima facie case, the application will be declared inadmissible as being manifestly ill-founded. Similarly,
if the Court concludes that the treatment of which the applicant complains has
not reached the minimum level of severity to constitute a breach of Article 3, the
application will be considered manifestly ill-founded.
In order to avoid having an application fail for lack of substantiation, the applicant
should make out the strongest possible case from the beginning by submitting all
relevant evidence that can support the allegations with the completed application
form. If the evidence submitted by the applicant is rebutted or challenged by the
respondent Government, the applicant will have the opportunity to counter the
Governments allegations by adducing further evidence and/or arguments. Such
additional evidence may take the form of additional medical reports conrming
the applicants earlier medical submissions or challenging the submissions of
the Government.
Similarly, persuading the Court that the treatment in question has reached the
required minimum level of severity may in many cases also be achieved by resorting to medical reports. It is thus advantageous for the applicant to consider
obtaining detailed medical reports describing the physical and mental effects of
the ill-treatment to which they were subjected. If the applicant is suffering from
psychological disturbances as a result of the ill-treatment, it is particularly important that these effects be documented since the nding of such effects requires

529 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 162.
530 Henaf v. France, no. 65436/01, 27 November 2003, 55.
531 Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 100.

144

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

the Court to make an assessment of a number of subjective elements. A psychological assessment, carried out by a trained specialist, preferably a psychiatrist,
linking the applicants psychological problems to his or her allegations will assist
the Court in its examination and is strongly recommended. Applicants should also
refer to the chapter on the establishment of facts in order to see what kind of facts
and documents can support the substantiation of an application.
The Courts assessment of the severity of the treatment will take into account all
the circumstances of the case such as the duration of the treatment, the physical
and mental effects and, in some cases, the sex, age, and state of health of the victim. Consequently, in some cases the Court might consider a particular form of
treatment severe enough to cross the severity threshold, where the applicant can
show characteristics that make him or her particularly vulnerable to such treatment. Thus in some cases, ill-treatment of a child, pregnant woman, or elderly or
inrm person might constitute a breach of Article 3 while the same treatment,
when meted out to a healthy adult, might not be sufcient to constitute prohibited
ill-treatment.532 If relevant to the case, applicants are therefore advised to call to
the attention of the Court, through argument and evidence, any particular characteristic which exacerbates their suffering.
Finally, applicants should support their arguments that the treatment in question
reaches the required minimum by referring to the Courts case law in which similar
allegations have been examined. This is particularly appropriate for complaints
relating to prison conditions and other circumstances where the threshold level
of severity might be an issue.

2.2.7 The Substantial Disadvantage Criterion (Article 35 3b)


An amendment to Article 35 (3) (b) of the Convention by Protocol No. 14 allows
the Court to reject a case in which the applicant has not suffered a signicant
disadvantage, unless respect for human rights as dened in the Convention
and the Protocols thereto requires an examination of the application on the
merits and provided that no case may be rejected on this ground which has
not been duly considered by a domestic tribunal. This new admissibility criterion introduces the principle de minimis non curat praetor into the Convention
machinery533 and may be considered a tool to save the Court from having to

532 See e.g. Mathew v. the Netherlands, no. 24919/03, 29 September 2005, 203, where the Court observed
that the applicant with health problems was not a person t to be detained in the conditions of
which he complained.
533 Xavier-Baptiste Ruedin, De minimis non curat the European Court of Human Rights: The
Introduction of New Admissibility Criterion (Article 12 of Protocol No. 14), in European Human
Rights Law Review, vol. 1, 2008, pp. 80105.

145

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

determine minor complaints534 and to allow it to concentrate on cases []


which raise prima facie issues of importance.535 The new criterion certainly has the
potential of adding a degree of discretion536 to the Courts arsenal of admissibility
standards, although an initial assessment suggests that the Court is using the
tool cautiously.537
The provision contains two safeguard clauses: the rst provides that respect for
human rights may indeed command the examination of an application that would
otherwise be minor in character; and the second excludes any rejection for lack
of signicant disadvantage of cases that have not been duly considered by a judicial body at the domestic level. The second safeguard clause will be deleted once
Protocol No. 15 enters into force.538
In practice, as the Court explained in Korolev v. Russia, [i]t is common ground that
[the] terms [signicant disadvantage] are open to interpretation and that they give
the Court some degree of exibility. 539 [A] violation of a right, the Court added,
however real from a purely legal point of view, should attain a minimum level
of severity to warrant consideration by an international court. 540 The Court thus
explicitly linked the disadvantage criterion of Article 35 (3) (b) of the Convention
to the minimum level of severity standard established in its jurisprudence Article
3. Other language employed, for instance that [t]he assessment of this minimum
level is, in the nature of things, relative and depends on all the circumstances of
the case, 541 reminds us of the same jurisprudence.542

534 Alastair Mowbray, European Convention on Human Rights: Institutional Reforms Proposals and
Recent Cases, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 3, 2003, pp. 30121.
535 Michael OBoyle, On Reforming the Operation of the European Court of Human Rights, in
European Human Rights Law Review, vol. 1, 2008, p. 5.
536 See Rudolf Bernhardt, The Admissibility Stage: The Pros and Cons of a Certiorari Procedure for
Individual Applications, in Ulrike Deutsch and Rdiger Wolfrum (eds.), The European Court of Human
Rights Overwhelmed by Applications: Problems and Possible Solutions, Springer, 2009, pp. 2936.
537 Alexander H. E. Morawa, The European Court of Human Rights Rejection of Petitions where the
Applicant has not Suffered a Signicant Disadvantage. A Discussion of Desirable and Undesirable
Efforts to Safeguard the Operability of the Court, in Journal of Transnational Legal Issues, vol. 1, 2012,
pp. 124.
538 Article 5 of Protocol No. 15.
539 Korolev v. Russia (dec.), no. 25551/05, 1 July 2010.
540 Ibid.
541 Vyacheslavovich Ladygin v. Russia (dec.), no. 35365/05, 30 August 2011.
542 Korolev v. Russia (dec.), no. 25551/05, 1 July 2010 explicitly refers, mutatis mutandis, to Soering v. the
United Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989, 100.
543 Korolev v. Russia (dec.) no. 25551/05, 1 July 2010. See also Finger v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 37346/05, 10
May 2011, 70, and Luchaninova v. Ukraine, no. 16347/02, 9 June 2011, 47. In Ladygin v. Russia (dec.),
no. 35365/05, 30 August 2011, the Court reasoned: Although the applicants subjective perception
is relevant, this element does not sufce for the Court to conclude that the applicant suffered a
signicant disadvantage.

146

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

The Court announced that it would [take] account of both the applicants subjective perceptions and what is objectively at stake in a particular case.543
In general cases, which are not ipso facto transferable to Article 2 or 3 cases, the
Court took note of the monetary disadvantage suffered by applicants and held
that the absence of any [substantial] disadvantage can be based on criteria such
as the nancial impact of the matter in dispute.544 Even so, the impact of a pecuniary loss must not be measured in abstract terms: even modest pecuniary damage
may be signicant in the light of the persons individual circumstances and the
economic situation of the country or region in which he or she lives545 The Court
said in Shefer v. Russia, individual perceptions encompass not only the monetary
aspect of a violation, but also the general interest of the applicant in pursuing the
case.546 In Finger v. Bulgaria the Court emphasized that the application of the new
admissibility requirement should ensure avoiding the rejection of cases which,
notwithstanding their trivial nature, raise serious questions affecting the application or the interpretation of the Convention or important questions concerning
national law.547
The Court has also rejected cases under Article 35 3b when the examination of an
application on the merits would not bring any new element to the Courts existing
case-law.548 It is highly unlikely, however, given the priority status of applications
alleging breaches of Articles 2 or 3, that the Court would utilize this ground in the
present context. Furthermore, one can safely say that such breaches would trigger the safeguard clause, pursuant to which the Court is compelled to continue
examining an application if it raises questions of a general character affecting the
observance of the Convention.549 In fact, as of today the substantial disadvantage
criterion has never been applied to Article 3 allegations.

2.2.8 Other Aspects of Admissibility


a) Abuse of the Right of Application (Article 35 3)
According to Article 35 3 of the Convention, the Court will declare an application
inadmissible if it considers the application to be an abuse of the right of application. What constitutes an abuse within the meaning of this Article is determined
on a case-by-case basis. The practice discloses that an abuse is an action that is
manifestly contrary to the purpose of the right of individual application as provided
544 Adrian Mihai Ionescu v. Romania (dec.), no. 36659/04, 1 June 2010, 34. See also Giuran v. Romania, no.
24360/04, 21 June 2011, 18.
545 Burov v. Moldova (dec.), no. 38875/03, 14 June 2011, 29, and Gaftoniuc v. Romania (dec.), no. 30934/05,
22 February 2011, 33.
546 Shefer v. Russia (dec.), no. 45175/04, 13 March 2012, 2.
547 Finger v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 37346/05, 10 May 2011, 72.
548 Burov v. Moldova (dec.), no. 38875/03, 14 June 2011, 33.
549 Gaftoniuc v. Romania (dec.), no. 30934/05, 22 February 2011, 34.

147

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

for in the Convention and impedes the proper conduct of the proceedings before
the Court.550 In Petrovi v. Serbia the Court qualied abuse generally as the harmful exercise of a right for purposes other than those for which it is designed.551
The standards are rather applicant-friendly when it comes to insult against the
Court itself, prompting a rejection for abusiveness only if the Court is of the
opinion that [an] applicants allegations [against it] are intolerable, exceeding the
bounds of normal criticism, albeit misplaced, and amount to contempt of court.552
This ground of inadmissibility has been used by the Court as a tool to weed out vexatious applications that hinder it in carrying out its Article 19 duty to ensure observance of the obligations undertaken by the Contracting Parties in the Convention.
It must be stressed that any attempt to mislead the Court in its examination of
the application, for example by forging documents,553 by deliberately concealing
relevant facts or by knowingly submitting incomplete and therefore misleading
information to the Court,554 will result in inadmissibility. In particular, if missing
information concerns the very core of the case and no sufcient explanation is given for the failure to disclose that information,555 the Court may conclude that there
has been an abuse of the right of application. Also, an intentional breach of the duty
of condentiality in friendly settlement negotiations, provided for under Article
39 2 of the Convention and Rule 62 2 of the Rules of Court, may be considered
as an abuse of the right of application.556 The rule of condentiality in respect of
friendly-settlement negotiations is especially important because it aims to protect
the parties and the Court itself from any political or other kind of pressure.557
The Court receives a considerable number of applications that concern frivolous
and repeated complaints by vexatious applicants. In the case of Philis v. Greece the
Commission observed that the applicant had already introduced ve applications

550 See Miroubovs and Others v. Latvia, no. 798/05, 15 September 2009, 62 and 65.
551 Petrovi v. Serbia (dec.), no. 56551/11, 18 October 2011.
552 Milan ehk v. the Czech Republic (dec.), 67208/01, 18 May 2004, the applicant here interestingly criticized, inter alia, the fact that an application of his had been rejected by a Committee of the Court,
stating that not even criminal communist tribunals sent their decisions without reasoning, but
then progressed to insult the Courts personnel as KGB agents and the like.
553 See Varbanov v. Bulgaria, no. 31365/96, 5 October 2000, 36; Popov v. Moldova (No. 1), no. 74153/01, 18
January 2005, 48; Rehak v. Czech Republic (dec.), no. 67208/01, 18 May 2004; Krtchachvili v. Georgia
(dec.), no. 5667/02, 2 May 2006. In Mohammad Hossein Bagheri and Malihe Maliki (dec.), no. 30164/06,
15 May 2007, for instance, the applicants had relied in forged decisions of Iranian Revolutionary
Tribunals to support their claims of a treat of persection upon return to their country of origin.
554 See Httner v. Germany (dec.), no. 23130/04, 9 June 2006.
555 Poznanski and Others v. Germany (dec.), no. 25101/05, 3 July 2007.
556 Popov v. Moldova (No. 1), no. 74153/01, 18 January 2005, 48; Miroubovs and Others v. Latvia, no. 798/05,
15 September 2009, 66, 15 September 2009, and Benjocki and Others v. Serbia (dec.), nos. 5958/07,
6561/07, 8093/07 and 9162/07, 15 December 2009.
557 Rauf Abbasov and Others v. Azerbaijan, no. 36609/08, 28 May 2013, 29.

148

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

with the Commission concerning the same complaint all of which had been declared inadmissible. Apart from nding that the latest application constituted an
abuse of the right of application, the Commission added:
It cannot be the task of the Commission, a body set up under the Convention to
ensure the observance of the engagements undertaken by the High Contracting
Parties in the present Convention, to deal with a succession of ill-founded and querulous complaints, creating unnecessary work which is incompatible with its real
functions, and which hinders it in carrying them out.558

In a number of cases the Court has examined whether the use of offensive language in the proceedings before the Court language that was directed either
against the respondent Government or its agents,559 the regime in the respondent
Contracting Party,560 or the Court and its Registry,561 constituted an abuse of the
right of application.562 Finding that the use of offensive language in proceedings
is undoubtedly inappropriate, the Court also held that, except in extraordinary
cases, an application may only be rejected as abusive if it was knowingly based
on untrue facts.563
Finally, in a number of cases the Commission and the Court have rejected claims
made by respondent Governments that applications constituted an abuse of the
right of application because they had been made for political purposes. For example, in the case of Aslan v. Turkey, the respondent Government argued that the
application, being devoid of any sound legal basis, had been lodged for purposes
of political propaganda against the Turkish Government. The Commission concluded that the Governments argument could only be accepted if it was clear that
the application was based on untrue facts. However, as this was far from clear at
that stage of the proceedings, the Commission found it impossible to reject the
application on this ground.564
In extreme cases, the Court can either ban an applicant or attorney from submitting cases to it, or inform the national bar association of misconduct.565
Philis v. Greece, no. 28970/95, Commission decision of 17 October 1996.
See Manoussos v. the Czech Republic and Germany (dec.), no. 46468/99, 9 July 2002.
See Iordachi and Others v. Moldova (dec.) no. 25198/02, 5 April 2005.
See ehk v. the Czech Republic (dec.), no. 67208/01, 18 May 2004.
See also Rule 44D of the Rules of Court according to which, [i]f the representative of a party makes
abusive, frivolous, vexatious, misleading or prolix submissions, the President of the Chamber may
exclude that representative from the proceedings, refuse to accept all or part of the submissions
or make any other order which he or she considers it appropriate to make, without prejudice to
Article 35 3 of the Convention.
563 See Varbanov v. Bulgaria, no. 31365/96, 5 October 2000, 36.
564 Aslan v. Turkey, no. 22497/93, Commission decision of 20 February 1995.
565 Petrovi v. Serbia (dec.), no. 56551/11, 18 October 2011, the President of the Second Section decided to
ban the applicant, a licensed lawyer, from representing clients before the Court, at that time and
in the future.

558
559
560
561
562

149

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

b) Anonymous Applications (Article 35 2a)


The Court will not accept anonymous applications, that is submissions that do not
indicate any element enabling the Court to identify the applicant.566 Rule 47 1 (a)
of the Rules of Court thus requires that the name, date of birth, nationality, sex,
occupation, and address of the applicant be set out in the application form. The
Convention organs have, for instance, rejected petitions submitted by non-governmental organizations on behalf of unidentied classes of victims, such as patients
and doctors allegedly harmed by health-related legislation.567 The Court, however,
applies these rules with a degree of exibility. In Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and
Russia, for instance, several individuals complaining about human rights violations
in the context of an armed conict used pseudonyms and were accepted as applicants since their application concerned real, specic and identiable individuals
and that their complaints, relating to alleged violations of the rights guaranteed
to them under the Convention, were based on actual events.568
The public nature of the Convention proceedings entails that the Courts decisions
and judgments list the name, the year of birth, and the place of residence of the
applicants. However, some applicants do not wish that their identity be disclosed to
the public. In such circumstances, they may ask the Court to refer to them in public
documents by their initials or by a single letter such as X, Y, Z, etc.569 Any such
requests, however, must be supported by a statement of the reasons justifying such
a departure from the rule of public access to information in proceedings before
the Court. The President of the Chamber may authorise anonymity in exceptional
and duly justied cases.570
Applicants should note that even where the Court grants a request for anonymity,
their identities will always be disclosed to the concerned Contracting Party because the Contracting Party cannot, for obvious reasons, be expected to respond
to anonymous complaints. In other words, an applicant can be anonymous vis--vis
the general public but not vis--vis the other party to the complaint.

566 Blondje v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 7245/09, 15 September 2009.


567 Federation of French Medical Trade Unions and the National Federation of Nurses v. France, no. 10938/84,
Commission decision on the admissibility of 12 May 1986.
568 Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and Russia (dec.), no. 36378/02, 16 September 2003; Shamayev and Others
v. Georgia and Russia, no. 36378/02, 12 April 2005, 275.
569 See paragraph 8b of the Practice Direction on the Institution of Proceedings which can be found
in Appendix No. 4.
570 Rule 47 4 of the Rules of Court.

150

PART 2: How to Bring a Case to the Court

c) Applications Previously Considered by the Court or


Submitted to Another International Procedure
(Article 35 2b)
A complaint that has already been examined either by the Court itself or which has
already been submitted to another procedure of international investigation or settlement, and which contains no new information will be declared inadmissible.571
According to the Court,
this provision is intended to avoid the situation where several international bodies would be simultaneously dealing with applications which are substantially the
same. A situation of this type would be incompatible with the spirit and the letter
of the Convention, which seeks to avoid a plurality of international proceedings
relating to the same cases.572

Other international procedures covered by the clause must be international (inter-governmental),573 independent, and qualify as judicial or quasi-judicial proceedings similar to those set up by the Convention574 to cause the application
to be declared inadmissible. The Human Rights Council, for instance, would not
qualify as such a procedure,575 both on account of its composition and the particularities of its proceedings.576 Conversely, the UN treaty bodies, such as the
Human Rights Committee577 and the UN Working Group on Arbitrary Detention,
would be considered judicial or quasi-judicial.578 Special UN procedures qualify as
another procedure only to the extent that they can establish individual responsibility and assess the individual facts of a case.579 The Committee established
under the European Convention against Torture (CPT) is not a quasi-judicial procedure by virtue of its condential character nor can individuals participate in its
proceedings nor are they entitled to receive information about their outcome.580
Thus the CPT is not considered another international procedure in terms or Article 35
2 (b) of the Convention.
571 Article 35 2 (b) of the Convention.
572 Smirnova and Smirnova v. Russia (dec.), nos. 46133/99 and 48183/99, 3 October 2002, with reference
to Calcerrada Fornieles and Cabeza Mato v. Spain, no. 17512/90, Commission decision of 6 July 1992.
573 Lukanov v. Bulgaria, no. 21915/93, Commission decision on the admissibility of 12 January 1995.
574 Mikolenko v. Estonia (dec.), no. 16944/03, 5 January 2006.
575 Ibid.
576 Celniku v. Greece, no. 21449/04, 5 July 2007, 40.
577 Pauger v. Austria, no. 24872/94, Commission decision of 9 January 1995. See also Catherine Phuong,
The Relationship Between the European Court of Human Rights and the Human Rights
Committee: Has the Same Matter Already Been Examined?, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 7,
2007, pp. 385395.
578 Peraldi v. France (dec.), no. 2096/05, 7 April 2009, B.
579 Tabarik Malsagova and Others v. Russia (dec.), no. 27244/03, 6 March 2008 with reference to the
Working Group on Enforced or Involuntary Disappearances.
580 Pace v. Italy, no. 22728/03, 17 July 2008, 26: La Cour relve que le CPT nest pas une instance
judiciaire ou quasi judiciaire et que son rle, tel que dni par la Convention qui la institu,

151

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Furthermore, in its admissibility decision in the case of Jelii v. Bosnia and


Herzegovina,581 the Court found that the Human Rights Chamber of Bosnia and
Herzegovina was not an international tribunal within the meaning of Article 35
2 (b) of the Convention because its mandate did not concern obligations between States but strictly those undertaken by Bosnia and Herzegovina and its
constituent entities.
The Court will not declare a complaint inadmissible on this ground if it is based
on facts which have been examined by another international procedure or by the
Court itself, if the complaint raised in relation to those facts is a different one.
It thus appears that the Court interprets the concept of substantially the same application favorably for potential applicants.582 However, unless the new application
contains relevant new information, it will be declared inadmissible by the Court.
Relevant new information within the meaning of this provision may include a
domestic court decision obtained by an applicant whose previous application was
declared inadmissible by the Court for non-exhaustion of that particular remedy.

est de nature prventive. En outre, les informations recueillies par le CPT ont un caractre condentiel et les particuliers ne disposent ni dun droit de participation la procdure, ni dun droit
tre informs des recommandations qui peuvent tre formules par le CPT, moins quelles
ne soient rendues publiques. See also Paragraph 92 of the Explanatory Report to the European
Convention for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment
expressly addresses this issue. According to this paragraph, it is not envisaged that a person whose
case has been examined by the committee would be met with a plea based on Article [35 2(b) of
the Convention] if he subsequently lodges a petition with the European [Court] of Human Rights
alleging that he has been the victim of a violation of that Convention.
581 See Jelii v. Bosnia and Herzegovina (dec.), no. 41183/02, 15 November 2005.
582 See Kovai and Others v. Slovenia (dec.), nos. 44574/98, 45133/98 and 48316/99, 9 October 2003.

152

PART III
THE SUBSTANCE OF ARTICLE 3

153

154

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

3.1 The Absolute Nature of Article 3


Article 3 of the Convention enshrines one of the most fundamental values of
democratic societies.583 Unlike most other provisions in the Convention, Article 3
does not have any exceptions or limitations. In Al-Adsani v. the United Kingdom, the
Grand Chamber referred to the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former
Yugoslavias (ICTY) discussion of the status of the prohibition of torture in international law. In Prosecutor v. Furundzija,584 the ICTY observed that
It should be noted that the prohibition of torture laid down in human rights treaties
enshrines an absolute right, which can never be derogated from, not even in time of
emergency [] This is linked to the fact, discussed below, that the prohibition on torture is a peremptory norm or jus cogens.585 [] the other major feature of the principle
proscribing torture relates to the hierarchy of rules in the international normative
order. Because of the importance of the values it protects, this principle has evolved
into a peremptory norm or jus cogens, that is, a norm that enjoys a higher rank in
the international hierarchy than treaty law and even ordinary customary rules.
The most conspicuous consequence of this higher rank is that the principle at issue
cannot be derogated from by States through international treaties or local or special
or even general customary rules not endowed with the same normative force.586

The Court has stated on numerous occasions that even in the most difcult of
circumstances, for example in the ght against organized crime or terrorism, the
prohibition of torture is absolute.587 An illustrative example in this context is A.
v. the Netherlands,588 which originated in an application by a terror suspect who
was about to be expelled to Libya because he was found to represent a danger to
national security. The Court reiterated that
the absolute nature of the prohibition under Article 3, irrespective of the conduct of
the person concerned, however undesirable or dangerous this may be. The Court has
also reafrmed the principle that it is not possible to weigh the risk of ill-treatment
against the reasons put forward for the expulsion in order to determine whether the
responsibility of a State is engaged under Article 3.589

The absolute nature of Article 3 thus means that there can never be any proportionality or balancing considerations upon which Article 3 could be limited. Even
in cases where the victim has committed a grave offence, the serious and heinous
nature of that offence can never justify ill-treatment.590 This was also one of the
See e.g. Novoselov v. Russia, no. 66460/01, 2 June 2005, 38.
Al-Adsani v. the United Kingdom, no. 35763/97, 21 November 2001, 30.
ICTY, Prosecutor v. Anto Furundzija (Trial Judgement), IT-95-17/1-T, 10 December 1998, 144.
Ibid., 153.
See e.g. Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6 April 2000, 119; Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28
July 1999, 95; Chahal v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 22414/93, 15 November 1996, 79.
588 A. v. the Netherlands, no. 4900/06, 20 July 2010.
589 Ibid., 142.
590 Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6 April 2000, 119; Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999,
95; Gfgen v. Germany [GC], no. 22978/05, 1 June 2010, 87.
583
584
585
586
587

155

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

key ndings in the case of Gfgen v. Germany in which the applicant was threatened
with torture by the police if he did not establish the whereabouts of the child he
had abducted. The Court stated that
it is necessary to underline that, having regard to the provision of Article 3 and to
its long-established case law [], the prohibition on ill-treatment of a person applies
irrespective of the conduct of the victim or the motivation of the authorities. Torture,
inhuman or degrading treatment cannot be inicted even in circumstances where
the life of an individual is at risk. No derogation is allowed even in the event of a
public emergency threatening the life of the nation. Article 3, which has been framed
in unambiguous terms, recognises that every human being has an absolute, inalienable right not to be subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment under
any circumstances, even the most difcult. The philosophical basis underpinning
the absolute nature of the right under Article 3 does not allow for any exceptions or
justifying factors or balancing of interests, irrespective of the conduct of the person
concerned and the nature of the offence at issue.591

This statement also reveals that derogation from Article 3 is never possible, not
even in those cases where there is an emergency threatening the life of the nation.
Article 15, which regulates the derogation from certain Convention rights, specifically states in paragraph 2 that no derogation from Article 3 is possible. In this
context, the Court explained in the case of Ireland v. the United Kingdom:
The Convention prohibits in absolute terms torture and inhuman or degrading
treatment or punishment, irrespective of the victims conduct. Unlike most of the
substantive clauses of the Convention and of Protocols Nos. 1 and 4 (P1, P4), Article 3
(art. 3) makes no provision for exceptions and, under Article 15 para. 2 (art. 15-2), there
can be no derogation therefrom even in the event of a public emergency threatening
the life of the nation.592

In sum, the prohibition of ill-treatment is so fundamental that neither limitations,


including a proportionality test, nor derogations are ever possible.

3.2 The Scope of Article 3


Article 3 of the Convention is, as held by the Court on numerours occassions, one
of the most fundamental values of democratic societies.593 It reads: No one shall
be subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.

591 Gfgen v. Germany [GC], no. 22978/05, 1 June 2010, 107.


592 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 163.
593 See e.g. Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 95; Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6
April 2000, 119.

156

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

Article 3 applies to torture, inhuman treatment, inhuman punishment, degrading


treatment, and degrading punishment. The Court has never given a precise, inclusive denition of the notions of torture, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. The meaning of these concepts has, however, crystallized in the Courts
case law and the Court explicitly recognized that there is a difference between
torture on the one hand and inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment on
the other hand. In Selmouni v. France, the Court stated the following:
In order to determine whether a particular form of ill-treatment should be qualied
as torture, the Court must have regard to the distinction, embodied in Article 3,
between this notion and that of inhuman or degrading treatment. [] it appears
that it was the intention that the Convention should, by means of this distinction,
attach a special stigma to deliberate inhuman treatment causing very serious and
cruel suffering.594

An analysis of the Courts case law further reveals that the distinction between torture and other forms of ill-treatment principally derives from the intensity of the
suffering inicted. Accordingly, torture constitutes an aggravated and intentional
inhuman treatment causing very serious and cruel suffering.595 In contrast, treatment or punishment is inhuman if it causes intense physical or mental suffering.596 Finally, degrading treatment or punishment arouses in the victims feelings
of fear, anguish and inferiority capable of humiliating and debasing.597
To fall within the scope of Article 3 of the Convention, ill-treatment must attain a
minimum level of severity. In Ireland v. the United Kingdom, the Court held:
The assessment of this minimum is, in the nature of things, relative; it depends on all
the circumstances of the case, such as the duration of the treatment, its physical or
mental effects and, in some cases, the sex, age and state of health of the victim, etc.598

This formula has been reiterated by the Court in many other cases and still serves
as the benchmark for assessing whether the minimum level of severity for a possible violation of Article 3 of the Convention has been reached.599
Article 3 of the Convention furthermore expressly includes both treatment
and punishment. With respect to treatment, the Court in Pretty v. the United
Kingdom stated that the Courts case-law refers to ill-treatment that []
594 Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 96; Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18
January 1978, 167.
595 See e.g. Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 167; Belousov v. Ukraine, no. 4494/07,
7 November 2013, 66.
596 See e.g. Kuda v. Poland [GC], no. 30210/96, 26 October 2000, 91.
597 Ibid.
598 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 162.
599 See e.g. Price v. the United Kingdom, no. 33394/96, 10 July 2001, 24; Mouisel v. France, no. 67263/01, 14
November 2002, 37; Naumenko v. Ukraine, no. 42023/98, 10 February 2004 108; Jalloh v. Germany
[GC], no. 54810/00, 11 July 2006, 67.

157

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

involves actual bodily injury or intense physical or mental suffering.600 The Court
further explained that treatment, which humiliates or debases an individual, shows
a lack of respect for, or diminishes, his or her human dignity, or arouses feelings of
fear, anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individuals moral and physical
resistance, may be characterized as degrading treatment and could thus also fall
within the prohibition of Article 3.601
With respect to punishment, the Court has held in Kuda v. Poland that measures
depriving a person of his or her liberty often involve a certain element of suffering and/or humiliation.602 Here, the Court stressed that for a punishment to fall
within the ambit of Article 3 of the Convention, the suffering and humiliation
involved must in any event go beyond that inevitable element of suffering or humiliation connected with a given form of legitimate treatment or punishment. 603
Accordingly, not all punishment is prohibited under Article 3 of the Convention.
The Court, in Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, with respect to degrading treatment,
explicitly stated:
It would be absurd to hold that judicial punishment generally, by reason of its usual
and perhaps almost inevitable element of humiliation, is degrading within the
meaning of Article 3 (art. 3). Some further criterion must be read into the text. Indeed,
Article 3 (art. 3), by expressly prohibiting inhuman and degrading punishment,
implies that there is a distinction between such punishment and punishment
in general.604

Another important issue with respect to the scope of Article 3 of the Convention,
addressed by the Court in Pretty v. the United Kingdom, is whether the suffering
owing from natural illness can be covered by Article 3. In this case, the Court held
that suffering which ows from naturally occurring illness, physical or mental,
may be covered by Article 3, where it is, or risks being, exacerbated by treatment,
whether owing from conditions of detention, expulsion or other measures, for
which the authorities can be held responsible.605 This statement reveals that the
responsibility of the State only develops if its actions would cause or increase the
suffering of the person concerned. Such state action was not found and consequently the Convention did not oblige the United Kingdom to provide any form
of assisted suicide.
Pretty v. the United Kingdom, no. 2346/02, 29 April 2002, 52.
Ibid.
Kuda v. Poland [GC], no. 30210/96, 26 October 2000, 93.
Ibid., 92. See also Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978, 30; Soering v. the United
Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989, 100; V. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24888/94, 16 December
1999, 71; Babar Ahmad and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 24027/07, 11949/08, 36742/08, 66911/09
and 67354/09, 10 April 2012, 202.
604 Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978, 30.
605 Pretty v. the United Kingdom, no. 2346/02, 29 April 2002, 52.
600
601
602
603

158

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

The three concepts of torture, inhuman treatment and degrading treatment are
discussed in more details below.

3.2.1 Torture
As already mentioned above, torture is the most serious and intense form of
ill-treatment. In Ireland v. the United Kingdom,606 the Court stated that
whilst there exists on the one hand violence which is to be condemned both on
moral grounds and also in most cases under the domestic law of the Contracting
States but which does not fall within Article 3 (art. 3) of the Convention, it appears
on the other hand that it was the intention that the Convention, with its distinction
between torture and inhuman or degrading treatment, should by the rst of
these terms attach a special stigma to deliberate inhuman treatment causing very
serious and cruel suffering.607

The Court furthermore referred to Article 1 of Resolution 3452 (XXX) adopted by


the General Assembly of the United Nations on 9 December 1975, which declares:
Torture constitutes an aggravated and deliberate form of cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.608 When distinguishing between torture and
other forms if ill-treatment, the Court also frequently refers to the UN Convention
Against Torture (CAT).609 Article 1 of the CAT denes torture as
any act by which severe pain or suffering, whether physical or mental, is intentionally inicted on a person for such purposes as obtaining from him or a third person
information or a confession, punishing him for an act he or a third person has committed or is suspected of having committed, or intimidating or coercing him or a
third person, or for any reason based on discrimination of any kind, when such pain
or suffering is inicted by or at the instigation of or with the consent or acquiescence
of a public ofcial or other person acting in an ofcial capacity.

Article 16 of the CAT, which refers to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or


punishment reads as follows:
Each State Party shall undertake to prevent in any territory under its jurisdiction
other acts of cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment which do not
amount to torture as dened in Article 1, when such acts are committed by or at the
instigation of or with the consent or acquiescence of a public ofcial or other person
acting in an ofcial capacity. In particular, the obligations contained in Articles 10, 11,
12 and 13 shall apply with the substitution for references to torture of references to
other forms of cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.

606
607
608
609

Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978.


Ibid., 167.
Ibid.
Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 97.

159

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

As can be seen from the denition of torture in Article 1 of the CAT, this denition encompasses three different preconditions: First, severe physical or mental
pain or suffering is inicted; second, severe pain or suffering was inicted intentionally; and third, severe pain or suffering is inicted for a specic purpose,
such as obtaining information or a confession, as punishment, to intimidate or
for a discriminatory purpose. The European Court of Human Rights also applies
these three preconditions. The rst and the second precondition can be seen in the
Courts statement from Ireland v. the United Kingdom, where it referred to deliberate
inhuman treatment causing very serious and cruel suffering.610 The Court referred
to the third precondition in the case of Virabyan v. Armenia, in which it stated that
there is a purposive element, as recognised in the United Nations Convention against
Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, which
came into force on 26 June 1987, which denes torture in terms of the intentional
iniction of severe pain or suffering with the aim, inter alia, of obtaining information, inicting punishment or intimidating.611

In Dikme v. Turkey, a case where the applicant claimed to have been tortured
while in police custody, the Court examined these three criteria more in-depth.612
After expressly referring to the denition of torture contained in Article 1 of the
CAT, the Court stated that the rst precondition, the severity of the pain and suffering inicted is relative and dependent on the circumstances of the case.613 Relative
factors in this respect are the duration of the treatment, its physical and/or mental
effects and, in some cases, the victims sex, age, and state of health.614 The Court
found that in the Dikme case this criterion was fullled, since the applicant lived
in a permanent state of physical pain and anxiety owing to his uncertainty about
his fate and to the blows repeatedly inicted on him during the lengthy interrogation sessions to which he was subjected throughout his time in police custody.615
The Court also concluded that the second and the third criterion had been fullled because such treatment was intentionally meted out to the rst applicant
by agents of the State in the performance of their duties, with the aim of extracting a confession or information about the offences of which he was suspected.616

610 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 167.
611 Virabyan v. Armenia, no. 40094/05, 2 October 2012, 156. See also Salman v. Turkey, no. 21986/93, 27
June 2000, 114.
612 Dikme v. Turkey, no. 20869/92, 11 July 2000, 94.
613 Ibid.
614 Ibid.
615 Ibid., 95.
616 Ibid.

160

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

This means that the treatment was not only intentional, thus fullling the second
criterion, but had also been applied for a certain goal, thereby fullling the third
criterion. Based on this analysis, the Court held that the ill-treatment of the applicant in Dikme v. Turkey amounted to torture.617
In Selmouni v. France the Court further explained that the Convention is a living
instrument which must be interpreted in the light of present-day conditions.618
In this regard, the Court held that certain acts which were classied in the past
as inhuman and degrading treatment as opposed to torture could be classied
differently in the future. It takes the view that the increasingly high standard being
required in the area of the protection of human rights and fundamental liberties
correspondingly and inevitably requires greater rmness in assessing breaches of
the fundamental values of democratic societies.619 Therefore, the Court concluded
that a large number of blows that had been inicted on the applicant were of such
an intensity to cause severe pain for the purpose of torture.620 The Court further
noted that the applicant was
dragged along by his hair; that he was made to run along a corridor with police
ofcers positioned on either side to trip him up; that he was made to kneel down in
front of a young woman to whom someone said Look, youre going to hear somebody sing; that one police ofcer then showed him his penis, saying Here, suck
this, before urinating over him; and that he was threatened with a blowlamp and
then a syringe Besides the violent nature of the above acts, the Court is bound
to observe that they would be heinous and humiliating for anyone, irrespective of
their condition.621

The Court, nally concluded that the physical and mental violence, considered as a
whole, committed against the applicants person caused severe pain and suffering
and was particularly serious and cruel. Such conduct must be regarded as acts of
torture for the purposes of Article 3 of the Convention.622
The case of Karabet and Others v. Ukraine623 provides a more recent example of the
Courts case law regarding torture. The applicants claimed that they had been beaten, humiliated and degraded by being forced to strip naked and adopt humiliating
poses; that they had been subjected to unnnecessary painful means of restraint;
that they had been deprived of food and water for long periods of time; that they
had been exposed to low temperatures without adequate clothing; and that there
had been a lack of medical examinations and assistance during the operation.
617
618
619
620
621
622
623

Ibid., 96.
Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 101.
Ibid.
Ibid., 102.
Ibid., 103.
Ibid., 105.
Karabet and Others v. Ukraine, nos. 38906/07 and 52025/07, 17 January 2013.

161

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The Court, in this case held that


the gratuitous violence resorted to by the authorities was intended to crush the
protest movement, to punish the prisoners for their peaceful hunger strike and to nip
in the bud any intention of raising complaints. In the Courts opinion, the treatment
the applicants were subjected to must have caused them severe pain and suffering,
within the meaning of Article 1, paragraph 1, of the United Nations Convention again
Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, even
though it did not apparently result in any long-term damage to their health.624

The Courts case law reveals that an applicant claiming torture needs to substantiate the following:
1. Iniction of severe physical or mental pain or suffering. Relevant factors
that can determine the level of pain suffered are, inter alia, the duration of
the treatment, its physical and/or mental effects/injuries, the victims sex,
age, and state of health;
2. Intentional iniction of severe pain or suffering. Treatment or negligence
that caused severe pain, but was not intended to do so does not qualify as
torture; and
3. Iniction of pain or suffering that has a specic purpose, such as punishment, intimidation, obtaining information or a confession etc.

3.2.2 Inhuman Treatment


Article 3 of the Convention prohibits inhuman treatment and punishment. As mentioned before, the difference between torture on the one hand, and inhuman and
degrading treatment on the other hand, is one of degree. Not all acts of ill-treatment, which violate Article 3 of the Convention, reach the severity threshold of
torture. However, ill-treatment might still amount to inhuman treatment or punishment. In Labita v. Italy, the Grand Chamber gave some guidance regarding the
meaning of inhuman treatment:
Treatment has been held by the Court to be inhuman because, inter alia, it was
premeditated, was applied for hours at a stretch and caused either actual bodily
injury or intense physical and mental suffering.525

In Ireland v. the United Kingdom, the Court had to decide whether the ve interrogation techniques of wall-standing, hooding, subjection to noise, deprivation of sleep, and deprivation of food and drink as applied by the United
Kingdom in Northern Ireland in the 1970s amounted to inhuman treatment.626

624 Ibid., 332.


625 Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6 April 2000, 120.
626 Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 167.

162

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

The Court stated the following:


The ve techniques were applied in combination, with premeditation and for hours
at a stretch; they caused, if not actual bodily injury, at least intense physical and
mental suffering to the persons subjected thereto and also led to acute psychiatric
disturbances during interrogation. They accordingly fell into the category of inhuman treatment within the meaning of Article 3 (art. 3).627

The Court found that the ve techniques did not amount to torture, because they
did not evoke suffering of the intensity and cruelty necessary to be qualied
as torture.628
The case of Campbell and Cosans v. the United Kingdom629 shows that even the mere
threat of ill-treatment can violate Article 3 of the Convention. The applicants complained of the threat of corporal punishment at their school. The applicants themselves had not actually been the victims of physical ill-treatment. However, the
Court concluded that
provided it is sufciently real and immediate, a mere threat of conduct prohibited
by Article 3 (art. 3) may itself be in conict with that provision. Thus, to threaten an individual with torture might in some circumstances constitute at least
inhuman treatment.630

The Court came to a similar conclusion in the case of Gfgen v. Germany.631 Here, the
police threatened the applicant with torture if he did not establish the whereabouts
of the child he had abducted. The Grand Chamber found that the threats of torture
constituted inhuman treatment but did not amount to torture.632 The Court found
that the severity of the pressure exerted and the intensity of the mental suffering
caused was not sufcient for a nding of torture, but instead amounted to inhuman treatment.633
A further case that is instructive for the Courts approach with regard to inhuman
treatment deals with the destruction of property. In the case of Seluk and Asker v.
Turkey, Turkish security forces destroyed the applicants homes. The Court found:
Their homes and most of their property were destroyed by the security forces, depriving the applicants of their livelihoods and forcing them to leave their village. It
would appear that the exercise was premeditated and carried out contemptuously
and without respect for the feelings of the applicants. They were taken unprepared;

627
628
629
630
631
632
633

Ibid.
Ibid.
Campbell and Cosans v. the United Kingdom, nos. 7511/76 and 7743/76, 25 February 1982.
Ibid., 26.
Gfgen v. Germany [GC], no. 22978/05, 1 June 2010.
Ibid., 108.
Ibid.

163

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

they had to stand by and watch the burning of their homes; inadequate precautions
were taken to secure the safety of Mr and Mrs Asker; Mrs Seluks protests were
ignored, and no assistance was provided to them afterwards.634

The Court reasoned that the suffering caused to the applicants amounted to the minimum severity needed for a nding of a violation of Article 3 of
the Convention.635
As the foregoing cases reveal, inhuman treatment does not require intention or a
specic purpose as torture does. Thus the mere iniction of severe pain or suffering sufces for inhuman treatment in terms of Article 3 of the Convention.

3.2.3 Degrading Treatment


In Jalloh v. Germany,636 the Court held that treatment has been considered degrading when it was such as to arouse in its victims feelings of fear, anguish and inferiority capable of humiliating and debasing them and possibly breaking their physical or moral resistance or driving them to act against their will or conscience.637
Furthermore, the Court has found that in this connection, the question whether
such treatment was intended to humiliate or debase the victim is a factor to be
taken into account, although the absence of any such purpose does not inevitably
lead to a nding that there has been no violation of Article 3.638 In addition, it can
be enough that the victim is humiliated in his or her own eyes, even if not in the
eyes of others.639 The assessment of whether treatment is degrading is relative and
depends on an evaluation of all the circumstances of the factual situation. Factors
that are relevant for assessing whether a particular form of treatment or punishment reaches the threshold of severity to be covered by Article 3 of the Convention,
are the nature and context of the treatment and/or punishment, the manner and
method of its execution, its duration, its physical and mental effects and, in some
instances, the sex, age, and state of health of the victim.640
The case of Stanev v. Bulgaria641 is instructive for the approach the Court takes.
In this case, the Court found that the applicant, who suffered from schizophrenia,

Seluk and Asker v. Turkey, nos. 23184/94 and 23185/94, 24 April 1998, 77.
Ibid., 78.
Jalloh v. Germany [GC], no. 54810/00, 11 July 2006.
Ibid., 68.
Ghorbanov and Others v. Turkey, no. 28127/09, 3 December 2013, 30. See also Peers v. Greece, no.
28524/95, 19 April 2001, 6768 and 74; Kalashnikov v. Russia, no. 47095/99, 15 July 2002, 95.
639 Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978, 32.
640 Costello-Roberts v. the United Kingdom, no. 13134/87, 25 March 1993, 30; Ireland v. the United Kingdom,
no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978, 162; Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978, 2930;
Soering v. the United Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989, 100.
641 Stanev v. Bulgaria, no. 36760/06, 17 January 2012.

634
635
636
637
638

164

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

was the victim of degrading treatment due to the living condition in the social
care home where the authorities had placed the applicant.642 The Court came to
this conclusion based on the fact that the food in the care home was insufcient
and of a very poor quality; because the care home was insufciently heated and
the applicant had to sleep in his coat in the winter; the fact that the applicant was
only allowed to shower once a week and that the sanitary facilities were in a very
poor state and the conditions were unhygienic; and because the home did not
return the occupants their own clothes after washing and made them wear other
occupants clothes, arousing feelings of inferiority.643 The Court took into account
the long period of approximately seven years that the applicant had to live in these
conditions.644 Accordingly, the Court concluded that the applicant was the victim
of degrading treatment. The Court found a violation, even in the absence of any
deliberate purpose on the part of the authorities.
In the case of Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, the Court gave more guidance on the
notion of degrading punishment. In this case, a 15-year-old boy was sentenced to
corporal punishment. He was made to take down his pants and his underpants and
bend over a table, while two policemen were holding him and a third policeman
applied the punishment with a birch. Although the birching did not cut the skin
of the applicant, it raised the skin and the applicant was sore for about a week and
half following the punishment. The Court held that judicial punishment inevitably carries with it a certain element of humiliation.645 Therefore, a distinction has
to be made between punishment in general and punishment that is degrading.
The Court explains that with respect to degrading punishment, this extra element
implies that
for a punishment to be degrading and in breach of Article 3 (art. 3), the humiliation
or debasement involved must attain a particular level and must in any event be
other than that usual element of humiliation []. The assessment is, in the nature
of things, relative: it depends on all the circumstances of the case and, in particular,
on the nature and context of the punishment itself and the manner and method of
its execution.646

In addition, the Court attached special importance to the circumstance that the
indignity of having the punishment administered over the bare posterior aggravated to some extent the degrading character of the applicants punishment.647

642
643
644
645
646
647

Ibid., 212.
Ibid., 209.
Ibid., 210.
Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978, 30.
Ibid.
Ibid., 35.

165

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

In contrast to the Tyrer case, in Costello-Roberts v. the United Kingdom the Court did
not nd the punishment to amount to degrading treatment.648 This case dealt
with the punishment of a young boy in accordance with the rules in force in the
boarding school he attended. As a result of receiving ve warnings for (relatively
minor) violations of the disciplinary rules at the school, the applicant was given
three spanks through his shorts on the buttocks with a rubber-soled gym shoe
by the headmaster in private. In this case, the Court attached importance to the
fact that the applicant had not adduced any evidence of long-lasting effects of the
treatment complained of.649 Although such long-lasting effects are not a necessary
precondition for a nding of a violation of Article 3, in this case the Court found
that the required threshold of severity required for a nding of a violation of Article
3 was not met.650
There has been a recent series of cases, in which the Court found detention conditions of asylum seekers to be degrading. In S.D. v. Greece, the Court held that conning an asylum seeker to a prefabricated cabin for two months without allowing
him outdoors or to make a telephone call, and with no clean sheets and insufcient
hygiene products, amounted to degrading treatment.651 In Tabesh v. Greece, the Court
found that detaining an asylum seeker for three months on police premises pending the application of an administrative measure, without access to recreational
activities and without proper meals was considered to be degrading treatment.652
Similarly, in A.A. v. Greece, the Court found that the detention of an asylum seeker,
for three months in an overcrowded place in appalling conditions of hygiene and
cleanliness, with no leisure or catering facilities, where the dilapidated state of
repair of the sanitary facilities rendered them virtually unusable and where the
detainees slept in extremely lthy and crowded conditions amounted to degrading treatment.653 Finally in M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, the Grand Chamber found
that the conditions of detention of the applicant, an asylum seeker, amounted to
degrading treatment.654 The asylum seekers were held in a sector of a detention
facility near the airport, that was locked most of the time; the detainees had no
access to water and were forced to drink from the toilets; they were conned to
a very small area; often there was only one bed in a cell for fourteen to seventeen
people; there were not enough mattresses and detainees had to sleep on the oor;
the detainees could not lie down and sleep at the same time; there was a lack of
648 Costello-Roberts v. the United Kingdom, no. 13134/87, 25 March 1993. For a more recent example regarding corporal punishment see Bouyid v. Belgium, no. 23380/09, 21 November 2013.
649 Costello-Roberts v. the United Kingdom, no. 13134/87, 25 March 1993, 32.
650 Ibid.
651 S.D. v. Greece, no. 53541/07, 11 June 2009, 4954.
652 Tabesh v. Greece, no. 8256/07, 26 November 2009, 3844.
653 A.A. v. Greece, no. 12186/08, 22 July 2010, 5765.
654 M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece, no. 30696/09, 21 January 2011, 231234.

166

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

ventilation and the cells were unbearably hot; the detainees had insufcient access
to sanitary facilities and the sanitary and other facilities were dirty; and nally,
the detainees did not have access to outdoor exercise.655 The Grand Chamber found
that the periods the applicant spent in these conditions (four days and one week)
was not insignicant.656 The Grand Chamber concluded that
the conditions of detention experienced by the applicant were unacceptable. It considers that, taken together, the feeling of arbitrariness and the feeling of inferiority
and anxiety often associated with it, as well as the profound effect such conditions
of detention indubitably have on a persons dignity, constitute degrading treatment
contrary to Article3 of the Convention. In addition, the applicants distress was
accentuated by the vulnerability inherent in his situation as an asylum seeker.657

The applicant further complained that his living conditions in Greece upon his
release from detention, amounted to a violation of Article 3. The applicant complained that because of the inaction of the government, he had been living in inhuman and degrading conditions for months. The Court held that
the Greek authorities have not had due regard to the applicants vulnerability as
an asylum seeker and must be held responsible, because of their inaction,for the
situation in which he has found himself for several months, living in the street, with
no resources or access to sanitary facilities, and without any means of providing
for his essential needs. The Court considers thatthe applicant has been the victim
of humiliating treatment showing a lack of respect for his dignity and that this
situation has, without doubt, aroused in him feelings of fear, anguish or inferiority
capable of inducing desperation. It considers that such living conditions, combined
with the prolonged uncertainty in which he has remained and the total lack of any
prospects of his situation improving, have attained the level of severity required to
fall within the scope of Article 3 of the Convention.658

It is apparent from the cases on detention described above that the Court also
found degrading treatment in cases in which there was no element of degradation
such as humiliation. This is the result of the Courts classication of torture, inhuman, and degrading treatment. The difference between inhuman and degrading
treatment is the degree of suffering or pain inicted. This means that the Court
classies treatment that is severe but not inhuman as degrading, irrespective if
the applicant suffered debasement or humiliation. Hence this is somewhat at odds
with the Courts denition of degrading treatment.

655
656
657
658

Ibid., 230.
Ibid., 232.
Ibid., 233.
Ibid., 263.

167

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

In conclusion, a treatment is degrading in terms of Article 3 of the Convention if:


1. it arouses in its victims feelings of fear, anguish and inferiority capable
of humiliating and debasing the victim and possibly breaking his or her
physical or moral resistance or driving him or her to act against their will
or conscience; or
2. it does not attain the level of severe suffering and pain required for inhuman treatment but nonetheless reaches a threshold that exceeded the
unavoidable level of suffering inherent in detention, arrest or any other
situation where one is under the power of governmental ofcials.
The chapters following below explain the Courts case law on torture, inhuman
and degrading treatment and punishment with regard to the following areas:
detention (chapter 3.3), non-refoulement (chapter 3.4), forced disappearance
(chapter 3.5), discrimination (chapter 3.6), violence against women (chapter 3.7),
violence against children (chapter 3.8), positive obligations (chapter 3.9).

3.3 Detention
3.3.1 Arrest and Interrogation
The Court has repeatedly recognized that persons in custody are in a particularly
vulnerable position659 and the State has a duty to protect their physical well-being.660 Although Article 3 of the Convention does not prohibit the use of force in
order to effectuate an arrest, the Court has held that such force must not be excessive.661 For instance, in Buhaniuc v. Moldova, the Court reiterated that in the process
of arresting a person, any recourse to physical violence must be made strictly necessary by the conduct of the person concerned.662 Physical force that is not strictly
necessitated by the conduct of the arrestee, diminishes the persons dignity and is
a violation of Article 3 of the Convention.663 Such acts have been found to amount
to inhuman or degrading treatment664 and in some cases even to torture.665
In the context of arrest and interrogation, the Court often faces difculties in
establishing the facts and circumstances surrounding allegations of ill-treatment.

659 See e.g. Tarariyeva v. Russia, no. 4353/03, 14 December 2006, 7374.
660 See e.g. Sarban v. Moldova, no. 3456/05, 4 October 2005, 77; Mouisel v. France, no. 67263/01, 14
November 2002, 40.
661 See e.g. Polyakov v. Russia, no. 77018/01, 29 January 2009, 25; Ryabtsev v. Russia, no. 13642/06, 14
November 2013, 65.
662 Buhaniuc v. The Republic of Moldova, no. 56074/10, 28 January 2014, 33.
663 Ibid. See also Ribitsch v. Austria, no. 18896/91, 4 December 1995, 38.
664 Tomasi v. France, no. 12850/87, 27 August 1992, 115.
665 Aksoy v. Turkey, no. 21987/93, 18 December 1996, 64.

168

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

In Ryabtsev v. Russia,666 the applicant was arrested in a sting operation. During the
arrest, the applicant was pushed down a staircase and allegedly ill-treated by the
authorities while in custody with a view to obtaining a confession. The applicant,
during this initial period of arrest and interrogation, sustained injuries to his scalp
and to his hand and suffered a broken nose and a broken nger, all of which were
recorded in a medical certicate. Before the Court, the nature of the injuries was
disputed between the parties. Whereas the applicant stated that the injuries to his
nose, hand, and nger were the result of ill-treatment during his interrogation, the
State asserted that all the injuries sustained by the applicant were the result of his
accidental fall from the stairs during his arrest. The Court found that the applicant
in his submissions to the Court had sufciently established that his injuries were
sustained during his time in custody. The burden of proof therefore shifted to the
State. This means that the Court requires the State to proof that the applicants
injuries were not caused by governmental authorities.667 Since the State was unable
to sufciently explain how the applicants injuries were caused, the Court found
a violation of Article 3 of the Convention.
The Rayabtsev illustrates the problem the Court faces with ill-treatment in detention, i.e. the disagreement regarding the evidence and the nature of the injuries
sustained by the applicant. Such allegations of ill-treatment are notoriously hard to
prove by the applicant, because of the evidentiary imbalance between the parties.
Thus the State is under an obligation to explain the causes and circumstances of
the applicants injuries. This was also the Courts opinion in the case of Bursuc v.
Romania, in which the Court established that where a person is injured while in
detention or otherwise under the control of the police, any such injury will give
rise to a strong presumption that the person was subjected to ill-treatment.668
Similarly, in Selmouni v. France the Court held that it is for the State to provide a
plausible explanation of how injuries of a detained applicant were caused.669
Not only physical, but also psychological force applied during arrest and interrogation can amount to a violation of Article 3. In the case of El Masri v. the Former
Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, for instance, the Court found that Article 3 does
not refer exclusively to the iniction of physical pain but also of mental suffering, which is caused by creating a state of anguish and stress by means other
than bodily assault.670 In this case, the applicant was the victim of extraordinary

666
667
668
669
670

Ryabtsev v. Russia, no. 13642/06, 14 November 2013.


Ibid., 7475.
Bursuc v. Romania, no. 42066/98, 12 October 2004, 80.
Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999, 87.
El-Masri v. the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia [GC], 39630/09, 13 December 2012, 202. See also
Iljina and Sarulien v. Lithuania, no. 32293/05, 15 March 2011, 47.

169

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

rendition. The applicant had been arrested at the Macedonian border and was held
by Macedonian security forces in a hotel in Skopje, before being handed over to
the US Centre Intelligence Agency (CIA) at Skopje airport. During his time in the
hotel in Skopje, the applicant was under constant guard by Macedonian security
forces, interrogated in a foreign language that he did not fully understand threatened with a rearm and was only allowed to have contacts with his interrogators.671
The Court held the following:
There is no doubt that the applicants solitary incarceration in the hotel intimidated him on account of his apprehension as to what would happen to him next and
must have caused him emotional and psychological distress. The applicants prolonged connement in the hotel left him entirely vulnerable. He undeniably lived
in a permanent state of anxiety owing to his uncertainty about his fate during the
interrogation sessions to which he was subjected.672

The Court also found that the threat of physical torture could amount to mental
suffering sufciently serious to amount to inhuman treatment. In the case of
Gfgen v. Germany, the Court condemned threats of physical torture during interrogations aimed at establishing the whereabouts of the child the applicant had
abducted. The Grand Chamber held that the threats against the applicant
were made in the context of the applicant being in the custody of law-enforcement
ofcials, apparently handcuffed, and thus in a state of vulnerability. It is clear that D.
and E. acted in the performance of their duties as State agents and that they intended,
if necessary, to carry out that threat under medical supervision and by a specially
trained ofcer []. The threat took place in an atmosphere of heightened tension and
emotions in circumstances where the police ofcers were under intense pressure,
believing that J.s life was in considerable danger.673

Even though the Grand Chamber acknowledged that the threats had been issued
because the ofcers rmly believed that the life of the child could be saved, the
Grand Chamber reiterated the absolute character of Article 3 of the Convention.674
The Court concluded that the method of interrogation was sufciently serious to
amount to inhuman treatment.
The treatment of minors during arrest and interrogation is a particularly important issue. In Dushka v. Ukraine675 the Court found a violation of Article 3 because the
17-year-old applicant had been interrogated without his parents or lawyer present.
The boy further alleged that he had been ill-treated by the authorities to coerce

671
672
673
674
675

170

El-Masri v. the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia [GC], 39630/09, 13 December 2012, 200.
Ibid., 202.
Gfgen v. Germany [GC], no. 22978/05, 1 June 2010, 106.
Ibid., 107.
Dushka v. Ukraine, no. 29175/04, 3 February 2011.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

a confession from him. The Court attached special importance to the fact that
neither his parents nor a lawyer were informed of his arrest and the fact that the
applicant lacked any representation before the court that sentenced him to administrative detention.676 The Court found that the
fact that the applicant, a minor at the material time, rst confessed to the robbery
during his administrative detention in a setting lacking procedural guarantees,
such as availability of a lawyer, and retracted his confession upon his release, points
to the conclusion that his confession may not have been given freely.677

In conclusion, the Court recognizes the vulnerable position of persons


during and immediately following their arrest and has held that any force
needs to be made strictly necessary by the conduct of the arrested person.
Any other use of force, whether physical or psychological is prohibited and violates
Article 3 of the Convention.

3.3.2 General Prison Conditions


The European Court of Human Rights has dealt with many cases concerning the
conditions of detention of prisoners. In its extensive case law on this issue the
Court found Article 3 violations for instance in cases of insufcient personal space
in the cell,678 prison overcrowding,679 inappropriate sanitary facilities,680 poor quality of food,681 the lack of adequate medical care,682 as well as insufcient time spent
outside the cell.683 The Court has repeatedly reiterated that a detained person needs
to have access to outdoor exercise, natural light or air, ventilation, adequate heating
arrangements as well as the possibility to use the toilet in private.684 The cases below illustrate the Courts case law on Article 3 in the context of prison conditions.
In the case of Kalashnikov v. Russia,685 the applicants cell measured 17 square meters
and contained eight bunk beds for about 24 inmates. This meant that inmates had
to sleep in turns. Furthermore, the television and the light were turned on constantly. The toilets were not closed off and the person using the toilet could be seen
by his cellmates and prison guards. The dining table in the cell, where prisoners
had to take their meals was only a meter away from the toilet. The temperatures
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685

Ibid., 50.
Ibid., 52. On the issue of ill-treatment of minors see also chapter 3.8
See e.g. Khudoyorov v. Russia, no. 6847/02, 8 November 2005, 104109.
See e.g. Kalashnikov v. Russia, no. 47095/99, 15 July 2002, 102.
See e.g. Iovchev v. Bulgaria, no. 41211/98, 2 February 2006, 132138.
See e.g. Segheti v. the Republic of Moldova, no. 39584/07, 15 October 2013, 31, Ciorap v. the Republic of
Modlova (No. 3), no. 32896/07, 4 December 2012, 3337.
See e.g. Bitiyeva and X v. Russia, nos. 57953/00 and 37392/03, 21 June 2007, 107.
See e.g. Mandi and Jovi v. Slovenia, nos. 5774/10 and 5985/10, 20 October 2011.
See e.g. Aden Ahmed v. Malta, no. 55352/12, 23 July 2013, 88; Ananyev and Others v. Russia,
nos. 42525/07 and 60800/08, 10 January 2013, 149.
Kalashnikov v. Russia, no. 47095/99, 15 July 2002.

171

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

in the cell were almost unbearable because the cell had no ventilation. In addition,
the applicant was surrounded by heavy smokers and therefore constantly exposed
to smoke. The cell was furthermore infested with cockroaches and ants. Finally,
the applicant contracted a variety of skin diseases and fungal infections, losing his
toenails and some of his ngernails. The Court thus concluded that the applicants
conditions of detention, in particular the severely overcrowded and insanitary
environment and its detrimental effect on the applicants health and well-being,
combined with the length of the period [4 years and 10 months] during which the
applicant was detained in such conditions, amounted to degrading treatment.686
In the pilot judgment of Ananyev and Others v. Russia,687 the Court laid down three
requirements concerning personal space of detainees: (i) each detainee must have
an individual sleeping place in the cell; (ii) each detainee must be afforded at least
three square meters of oor space; and (iii) the overall surface of the cell must
be such as to allow the detainees to move freely between the furniture items.
The absence of these elements creates a strong presumption that the prison conditions amounted to degrading treatment in terms of Article 3.688
In the case of Canali v. France689 the limited opportunities to spend time outside the
cell and the poor sanitary facilities and hygiene rendered the prison conditions
insufcient. In particular, the fact that the applicant was locked in his cell for the
most part of the day with one hour in the morning or afternoon of exercise in a
50 square meter courtyard as well as the sanitary facilities that did not protect the
applicants privacy amounted to degrading treatment.690
The applicants in the case of Mandi and Jovi v. Slovenia691 complained about their
prison conditions in a Ljubljana prison. The personal space available to the applicants was only 2.7 square meters. They were conned to their cell almost 22
hours a day and only allowed to two hours daily outdoor exercise and two hours
per week in the recreation room. The yard, however, did not have a roof and was
therefore unpractical to use in bad weather. In addition, the temperatures in the
cells averaged 28C and occasionally even exceeded 30C. The Court concluded that
having regard to fact [sic] that for the most part of their detention [the applicants]
had less than 3 square metres [sic] of personal space inside their cell for almost the
entire day and night, the Court considers that the distress and hardship endured

686
687
688
689
690
691

172

Ibid., 102.
Ananyev and Others v. Russia, nos. 42525/07 and 60800/08, 10 January 2012.
Ibid., 148.
Canali v. France, no. 40119/09, 25 April 2013.
Ibid., 5153.
Mandi and Jovi v. Slovenia, nos. 5774/10 and 5985/10, 20 October 2011.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

by the applicants exceeded the unavoidable level of suffering inherent in detention


and went beyond the threshold of severity under Article 3 and therefore amounted
to degrading treatment.692

Finally, the Court has decided several cases in which the applicant had been mistreated by fellow inmates. The Court routinely holds that States need to take measures to ensure that detainees are not subjected to torture or inhuman or degrading
treatment or punishment, including ill-treatment administered by private individuals. This demands at least an effective investigation into credible allegations of
inmate-on-inmate violence.693 In assessing whether the State has complied with
its obligation to investigate such allegations, the Court tends to assess whether
the authorities reacted promptly to the complaints at the relevant time,694 which
includes the opening of investigations, delays in taking statements695 and the
length of time taken for the initial investigation.696 It is of crucial importance that
victims of abuse by fellow prisoners utilize the complaints-mechanisms available
in prison, also in order to secure a proper medical examination and corresponding
documentary evidence, not only to exhaust domestic remedies, but also to build
their case in Strasbourg.
Below is a list of non-exhaustive elements an applicant can address in order to
substantiate his or her complaint about prison conditions:
Personal space: How big is the cell? How many inmates are sharing
the cell?
Air: Is there fresh air in the cell? Is there ventilation?
Light: Is there natural light? Are the lights turned off during the night?
Sleeping arrangement: Are there beds/mattresses? Are beds shared by several inmates? Do prisoners have to take turns in sleeping?
Sanitary facilities: What are the hygienic conditions of the sanitary facilities? How frequent can toilets and showers be accessed? Are toilets
closed off or can the person using the toilet be seen by fellow-inmates and
prison guards?
Hygiene: Is the cell invested with vermin? Does the applicant have any infections, such as skin disease or fungal infection as a result of the precarious hygienic conditions?

692 Ibid., 80.


693 See e.g. Ay v. Turkey, no. 30951/96, 22 March 2005, 60; M.C. v. Bulgaria, no. 39272/98, 4 December
2003, 151.
694 See e.g. Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6 April 2000, 130136.
695 See e.g. Timurta v. Turkey, no. 23531/94, 13 June 2000, 89; Tekin v. Turkey, no. 22496/93, 9 June 1998,
67.
696 Indelicato v. Italy, no. 31143/96, 18 October 2001, 37.

173

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Food: What is the condition of the food? What type of food is served? Is the
quantity of food enough?
Outdoor exercise: How frequently and for how long can the cell be left?
How big is the prison yard/space for outdoor exercise? What is the general condition of the prison yard? Is it exposed to weather conditions
(e.g. rain, sun)?
Social contacts: Is there the possibility of social contacts to fellow inmates?
Has the applicant the possibility of contact with family members and lawyers? Has the applicant been ill-treated by other inmates or prison guards?
If so, what were the reaction and measures by prison authorities?
Effect on the applicants health: Do prison conditions negatively affect the
applicants mental or physical health?697

3.3.3 Health
The Court repeatedly iterated that authorities are under an obligation to protect
the health of persons deprived of their liberty. In the case of Kuda v. Poland, the
Court held that a
State must ensure that a person is detained in conditions which are compatible with
respect for his human dignity, that the manner and method of the execution of the
measure do not subject him to distress or hardship of an intensity exceeding the
unavoidable level of suffering inherent in detention and that, given the practical
demands of imprisonment, his health and well-being are adequately secured by,
among other things, providing him with the requisite medical assistance.698

In the case of Zarzycki v. Poland the Court further argued:


Persons in custody are in a vulnerable position and the authorities are under a duty
to protect them. Where the authorities decide to place and maintain in detention
a person with disabilities, they should demonstrate special care in guaranteeing
such conditions as correspond to his special needs resulting from his disability.699

The Court has held in various cases that the lack of appropriate medical care of
detainees may amount to treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention.700
According to the Council of Europes recommendations on dealing with health
care in prison, the main characteristics of the right to health in prison include

697
698
699
700
701

174

Ill-treamtent issues involving an applicants health are discussed in section 3.2.3 below.
Kuda v. Poland [GC], no. 30210/96, 26 October 2000, 94.
Zarzycki v. Poland, no. 15351/03, 12 March 2013, 102.
See e.g. lhan v. Turkey [GC], no. 22277/93, 27 June 2000; Sarban v. Moldova, no. 3456/05, 4 October 2005.
Committee of Ministers, Recommendation No. R (98) 7 Concerning the Ethical and Organisational
Aspects of Health Care in Prison, 8 April 1998; Recommendation No. R (87) 3 on the European Prison
Rules, 12 February 1987, Rec(2006)2 on the European Prison Rules, 11 January 2006.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

the access to a doctor, equivalence of care, a patients consent and condentiality and professional independence.701
Taking these elements into account, the Court developed three criteria that
have to be considered in relation to the compatibility of an applicants health
with his stay in detention: (i) the medical condition of the prisoner, (ii) the
adequacy of the medical assistance and care provided in detention, and (iii)
the advisability of maintaining the detention measure in view of the state of
health of an applicant.702
Finally, particular elements must be taken into consideration for prisoners with
serious physical illness (section a), physical disability (section b), mental disability
(section c), and drug addictions (section d).

a) Serious Physical Illness and Injuries


In the case of Khudobin v. Russia703 the applicant, who was HIV-positive, suffered
from several chronic diseases, including epilepsy, pancreatitis, viral hepatitis
B and C, as well as various mental illnesses and contracted several serious diseases including measles, bronchitis and acute pneumonia during his detention.
Throughout his detention the authorities failed to monitor his diseases and provide adequate medicinal treatment. His request to undergo a thorough medical
examination was refused. The Court concluded that the lack of qualied and timely
medical assistance amounted to degrading treatment in violation of Article 3 of
the Convention.704
The case of Xiros v. Greece705 concerned the complaints of an applicant imprisoned
for participating in activities of a terrorist organisation. He had serious health
problems after a bomb exploded in his hand, leaving him with impaired vision,
hearing, and mobility. During his detention, his vision deteriorated further.
The applicant thus applied for a stay of execution of his sentence to enable him to
undergo treatment in a specialist eye clinic. This request was rejected. The Court
found that Article 3 of the Convention has been violated, because of the inadequate
medical care. The treatments provided in prison for his sight problems were not
as good as the medical care available in a hospital.706
The case of Mouisel v. France707 originated in an application by a detainee who was
sentenced to fteen years imprisonment and who suffered from chronic lymphatic
702
703
704
705
706
707

See e.g. Dybeku v. Albania, no. 41153/06, 18 December 2007, 41.


Khudobin v. Russia, no. 59696/00, 26 October 2006.
Ibid., 9297.
Xiros v. Greece, no. 1033/07, 9 September 2010.
Ibid., 7894.
Mouisel v. France, no. 67263/01, 14 November 2002.

175

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

leukemia. The applicant underwent chemotherapy sessions at a hospital. During


the journey as well as during his treatment he was put in chains and his wrists
were attached to the bed. The applicant further complained about the aggressive
behaviour of the prison guards. After he decided to stop his medical treatment in
2000, the applicant was transferred to another prison and treated in a specialized
clinic. Finally, the applicant was released on license in March 2001 subject to an
obligation to undergo medical treatment or care. In nding a violation of Article 3,
the Court held that although the applicants condition had become increasingly incompatible with his continued detention, the authorities failed to take any special
measures. The Court further reasoned the health of a detainee is now among the
factors to be taken into account in determining how a custodial sentence is to be
served, particularly as regards its length.708

b) Physical Disability
If authorities decide to place a person with disability in detention they need to
demonstrate special care in guaranteeing that prison conditions correspond to the
special needs resulting from his or her disability.709 This was the nding in the case
of D.G. v. Poland710 that originated from an applicant who was a paraplegic bound to
his wheelchair and suffering from serious malfunctions of the urethral and anal
sphincters. The applicant alleged that the prison facilities were not adapted to the
use of a wheelchair which resulted in problems of access to the toilet. In addition,
the applicant did not receive a sufcient supply of incontinence pads. The Court
thus found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention because the conditions of
detention interfered with the applicants ability to be independent, at least in
some of his daily routines, placing him in a position of absolute dependence on
his fellow inmates and causing him both mental and physical suffering711 as the
detention facility was not adapted for persons in wheelchairs.
In contrast, in the case of Zarzycki v. Poland the Court did not nd a violation with
regard to the applicants prison condition.712 The applicant, who had both forearms amputated, complained that his treatment in detention was degrading.
The applicant alleged that during his incarceration he was not provided with the
adequate medical assistance for his special needs and was not refunded for the cost
of more advanced bio-mechanical prosthetic arms. In addition, the applicant had
to rely on the help of other inmates for certain daily hygiene and dressing tasks.
708 Ibid., 43.
709 See e.g. Z.H. v. Hungary, no. 28973/11, 8 November 2012, 29; Price v. the United Kingdom, no. 33394/96,
10 July 2001, 26.
710 D.G. v. Poland, no. 45705/07, 12 February 2013.
711 Ibid., 145.
712 Zarzycki v. Poland, no. 15351/03, 12 March 2013.
713 Ibid., 124.

176

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

The Court did not nd a violation of Article 3 of the Convention because the basic-type mechanical prostheses were available and indeed provided to the applicant
free of charge and because a refund of a small part of the cost of bio-mechanic
prostheses was also available.713 In addition, the authorities also provided regular
and adequate assistance compatible with the applicants special needs.

c) Mental Disability
Mental disabilities of prisoners as well as their inability, in some cases, to complain about their detention must be taken into consideration when deciding on
treatment or punishment in the context of Article 3 of the Convention. A relevant
case in this regard is Dybeku v. Albania.714 The applicant in this case suffered from
chronic paranoid schizophrenia and has received in-patient treatment in various
psychiatric hospitals for many years. The applicant, who served life imprisonment
for murder and possession of illegal explosives, was treated as an ordinary prisoner despite his severe state of health. As the authorities deemed it impossible to
provide him with adequate treatment, the applicant was just treated with drugs.
Although, the applicants health subsequently deteriorated, the authorities rejected
a request to undertake a psychiatric examination. The Court was of the opinion
that the applicants health issues could not be addressed by simply sending him to
the prison hospital. Furthermore, resource constraints could not justify conditions
that are so severe as to amount to an Article 3 violation. The Court concluded that
the detentions negative effects on the applicants health qualied as inhuman and
degrading treatment.715
In contrast to the case of Dybeku v. Albania, the Court did not nd a violation of
Article 3 in the case of Kuda v. Poland.716 The applicant suffered from chronic depression and tried to commit suicide twice while in prison. The Court held that because
the applicant had been examined by specialist doctors and had frequently received
psychiatric assistance, no violation of Article 3 could be found.717

d) Drug Addiction
In McGlinchey and Others v. the United Kingdom,718 the applicant was a heroin addict
who suffered from heroin-withdrawal symptoms such as vomiting and signicant
weight loss while in prison. During her detention, the applicant was rst treated
by a doctor and after one week in prison, admitted to the hospital where she died.

714
715
716
717
718

Dybeku v. Albania, no. 41153/06, 18 December 2007.


Ibid., 4352.
Kuda v. Poland [GC], no. 30210/96, 26 October 2000.
Ibid., 82100.
McGlinchey and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 50390/99, 29 April 2003.

177

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Her relatives complained that the applicant had suffered inhuman and degrading
treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention in prison prior to her death.
The Court held that the applicants loss of weight and dehydration were serious
risks for her health and had caused her distress and suffering. The Court furthermore held that the applicant was not provided with the requisite health care.
The authorities had therefore violated Article 3 of the Convention.719

3.3.4 Solitary Connement


In certain cases, lenghty solitary connement of prisoners can lead to a violation
of Article 3 of the Convention. However, the threshold for solitary connement
to amount to inhuman or degrading treatment is high. In its landmark decision
Ennslin, Baader, Raspe v. Germany, the Commission held:
The segregation of a prisoner from the prison community does not in itself constitute a form of inhuman treatment. In many States Parties to the Convention, more
stringent security arrangements exist for dangerous prisoners. These arrangements
(strict isolation, removal of association, dispersal in special, very small units etc.),
which are intended to prevent the risk of escape, attack or disturbance of the prison
community, or even to protect a prisoner from his fellow-prisoners, are based on
separation from the prison community together with tighter controls.720

The Commission further stated that in determing whether solitary connement


falls within the ambit of Article 3 of the Convention, regard must be had to the
particular conditions, the stringency of the measure, its duration, the objective
pursued and its effects on the person concerned.721 With regard to the subject
matter in Ennslin, Baader, Raspe v. Germany, the Commission concluded that the
applicants, leaders of the terrorist organization Rote Armee Fraktion, were not
subjected to complete sensory isolation. Rather, they were able to have contact
with each other, their lawyers and families; they had access to books, radio and
television; their cells were well lit and had windows that could be opened from the
inside; and they had been enabled to exercise outside daily. Due to these circumstances, the Commission concluded that there had not been a violation of Article
3 of the Convention.722
Based on the Commissions nding in Ennslin, Baader, Raspe v. Germany, the Court
consistently upheld this high threshold. For instance, the Court found that eight
years and two months of relative social isolation did not amount to an Article 3
violation. In the case of Ramirez Sanchez v. France,723 the applicant was convicted for

719
720
721
722
723

178

Ibid., 5358.
Ennslin, Baader, Raspe v. Germany, no. 7572/76, Commission decision of 8 July 1978.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ramirez Sanchez v. France, no. 59450/00, 4 July 2006.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

terrorist attacks and murder and subsequently sentenced to life imprisonment.


The applicant was placed in a one-person cell and was prohibited from contacts
with prisoners or warders. Except for a two-hour daily walk and an hour in the
cardiac-training room, the applicant was prohibited from any activities outside
his cell. However, the applicant had received twice-weekly visits from a doctor, a
once-monthly visit from a priest, frequent visits from one or more of his 58 lawyers, and more than 640 visits from his wife over a period of four years and ten
months.724 Therefore, he has not been in complete isolation. There were also no
signs that the applicants physical or mental health had been adversely affected.
The applicant himself never made such allegation and refused psychological help
offered to him.725 Moreover, concerns that the applicant might use communications inside or outside the prison to re-establish contacts with his terrorist cell and
concerns that the applicant might prepare an escape made solitary connement
necessary.726 The Court thus did not nd a violation of Article 3 of the Convention.727
Nevertheless, the Court stated that solitary connement could not be imposed
indenitely as this could have a negative long-term effect on a prisoner. 728
Conversely, in the case of A.B. v. Russia the Court found that the applicants solitary connement amounted to inhuman or degrading treatment.729 The applicant,
who was in remand prison for an alleged non-violent economic crime, has been
detained in nearly absolute social isolation for more than three years.730 The Court
found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention because the applicant was not
dangerous, either to himself or to others;731 the government only put forward a
vague risk to life and limb as the reason for isolation;732 the government never
assessed whether this presumed risk to life and limb still existed;733 and the applicants physical or psychological aptitude for long-term isolation was never assessed
by a medical specialist.734

724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734

Ibid., 131.
Ibid., 144.
Ibid., 149.
Ibid., 150.
Ibid., 145.
A.B. v. Russia, no. 1439/06, 14 October 2010, 113.
Ibid., 103.
Ibid., 105.
Ibid., 105.
Ibid., 109.
Ibid. The Court also found an Article 3 violation in the context of solitary connement in the
cases of Mathew v. the Netherlands, no. 24919/03, 29 September 2005; Gorbulya v. Russia, no. 31535/09,
6 March 2014.

179

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The Court also repeatedly held that solitary connement is one of the most serious
measures that can be imposed within a prison and thus needs to be the exception.
In doing so, the Court frequently refers to the European Prison Rules, a set of recommendations adopted by the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe.735
Article 53 of these rules states the following:
Special high security or safety measures
53.1 Special high security or safety measures shall only be applied in exceptional
circumstances.
53.2 There shall be clear procedures to be followed when such measures are to be
applied to any prisoner.
53.3 The nature of any such measures, their duration and the grounds on which they
may be applied shall be determined by national law.
53.4 The application of the measures in each case shall be approved by the competent
authority for a specied period of time.
53.5 Any decision to extend the approved period of time shall be subject to a new
approval by the competent authority.
53.6 Such measures shall be applied to individuals and not to groups of prisoners.
53.7 Any prisoner subjected to such measures shall have a right of complaint in the
terms set out in Rule 70.

The Court applied these criteria in the case of Babar Ahmad and Others v. the United
Kingdom.736 The applicants, who had been indicted in the United States for various
terrorism-related charges, alleged that their extradition from the United Kingdom
to the United States would violate their Convention rights. The applicants complained that their placement in the ADX in Florence, a supermax prison, would
violate Article 3 of the Convention. Since this Federal maximum-security prison
is especially designed for the most dangerous prisoners in need of the strictest
security regime, inmates are held in solitary connement.737 Deciding whether an
extradition to the United States and associated risk of solitary connement would
amount to an Article 3 violation, the Court stated the following:
First, solitary connement measures should be ordered only exceptionally and after
every precaution has been taken, as specied in paragraph 53.1 of the European
Prison Rules. Second, the decision imposing solitary connement must be based on
genuine grounds both ab initio as well as when its duration is extended. Third, the
authorities decisions should make it possible to establish that they have carried out
an assessment of the situation that takes into account the prisoners circumstances, situation and behaviour and must provide substantive reasons in their support.
The statement of reasons should be increasingly detailed and compelling as time
goes by. Fourth, a system of regular monitoring of the prisoners physical and mental

735 Council of Europe, Recommendation Rec(2006)2 of the Committee of Ministers to member States
of the European Prison Rules, 11 January 2006.
736 Babar Ahmad and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 24027/07, 11949/08, 36742/08, 66911/09 and
67354/09, 10 April 2012.
737 Ibid., 98103.

180

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

condition should also be put in place in order to ensure that the solitary connement
measures remain appropriate in the circumstances. Lastly, it is essential that a prisoner should be able to have an independent judicial authority review the merits of
and reasons for a prolonged measure of solitary connement.738

The Court recognized that the regime at the ADX is very restrictive and designed to
minimize physical contacts and social interaction between the inmates. However,
the Court emphasized that the inmates had a large variety of in-cell stimulation
such as television, radio, newspapers, books, hobby and craft items, and educational programming. Further, they had regular contacts through phone calls, visits and
correspondence with family members, and could communicate with other detainee through the ventilation system and during recreation periods. For these reasons,
the Court held that the conditions of detention at the ADX did not amount to
complete sensory or total social isolation but rather partial and relative isolation.739
Consequently, the Court did not nd a violation of Article 3 of the Convention.740
The case law explained above shows that an applicant who wants to claim that
his or her solitary connement is contrary to Article 3 of the Convention should
substantiate his or her claim with the following (non-exhaustive) elements:
1. the length of the solitary connement as well as the grade of isolation.
The latter can be shown by a detailed list of contacts (and non-contacts)
with other inmates, lawyers, family members etc. The Court is more likely
to nd an Article 3 violation in cases of very long or indenite solitary connement as well as in cases of complete isolation;
2. the impact of the solitary connement on the applicants physical and
mental health;
3. the conduct of the applicant by presenting facts showing that solitary connement is not necessary for security, disciplinary or protective reasons;
4. references to the European Prison Rules with explanations as to how
Article 35 has not been met.

3.3.5 Death and Life Sentence


a) Death Penalty
When the European Convention on Human Rights was drafted, the death penalty
was explicitly allowed. Still, Article 2 of the Convention on the right to life, reads
as follows:
738 Ibid., 212.
739 Ibid., 222.
740 Ibid., 224. For a critique on the Courts decision see e.g., Natasa Mavronicola and Francesco
Messineo, Relatively Absolute? The Undermining of Article 3 ECHR in Ahmad v UK, in Modern
Law Review, vol. 76, 2013, pp. 589603.

181

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Everyones right to life shall be protected by law. No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction
of a crime for which this penalty is provided by law.

The Convention thus contains an exception for the death penalty. This was also
reiterated by the Court in the context of Article 3 of the Convention. In the case
of Soering v. the United Kingdom,741 the Court found that the applicants extradition
to the United States, where he was likely to be sentenced to the death penalty for
murder, did not amount to ill-treatment. The Court was of the view that by introducing an additional protocol, the contracting parties intended to abolish capital
punishment through an optional instrument, which allows each member State to
choose the moment when to assume this obligation.742 Consequently the Court at
that time opposed the view that the death penalty per se amounts to inhuman or
degrading treatment.743 It added
[t]hat does not mean however that circumstances relating to a death sentence can
never give rise to an issue under Article 3 (art. 3). The manner in which it is imposed
or executed, the personal circumstances of the condemned person and a disproportionality to the gravity of the crime committed, as well as the conditions of detention awaiting execution, are examples of factors capable of bringing the treatment
or punishment received by the condemned person within the proscription under
Article 3 (art. 3). Present-day attitudes in the Contracting States to capital punishment are relevant for the assessment whether the acceptable threshold of suffering
or degradation has been exceeded.744

Over the years, the universal resistance amongst the member States of the Council
of Europe to the death penalty has increased. This led to the adoption of Protocol
No. 6 to the Convention in 1982, which abolishes the death penalty in times of
peace. Protocol No. 6 allows for a limited exception to the abolition of the death
penalty in times of war or imminent threat of war. Currently, Protocol No. 6 has
been ratied by 46 of the 47 members of the Council of Europe.745 Although the
Russian Federation has signed Protocol No. 6, it did not yet ratify it. However,
it accepted a moratorium on the death penalty shortly after its accession to the
Council of Europe in 1996.

Soering v. the United Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989.


Ibid., 103.
Ibid., 104.
Ibid. Nota bene the Court found that the so-called death row phenomenon amounted to ill-treatment. Hence the applicant could not be extradited to the United States.
745 The current list of signatures, ratications and entry into force of Protocol No. 6 can be found on
the website of the Council of Europe, under the following link: http://conventions.coe.int/Treaty/
Commun/ChercheSig.asp?NT=114&CM=7&DF=13/02/2014&CL=ENG.

741
742
743
744

182

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

Protocol No. 6 was followed by Protocol No. 13, which entered into force in 2003
and abolishes the death penalty under all circumstances. Protocol No. 13 has been
signed by 45 members of the Council of Europe and ratied by 43 member States.746
Protocol No. 13 provides as follows:
Preamble
The member States of the Council of Europe signatory hereto,
Convinced that everyones right to life is a basic value in a democratic society and
that the abolition of the death penalty is essential for the protection of this right and
for the full recognition of the inherent dignity of all human beings;
[]
Being resolved to take the nal step in order to abolish the death penalty in all
circumstances,
Have agreed as follows:
Article 1: Abolition of the death penalty
The death penalty shall be abolished. No one shall be condemned to such penalty
or executed.
Article 2: Prohibition of derogations
No derogation from the provisions of this Protocol shall be made under Article 15
of the Convention.

The changed attitude regarding the permissibility of the death penalty is also reected in the Courts case law. Based on the fact that virtually all members of the
Council of Europe have signed Protocols No. 6 and 13, the Court found the death
penalty no longer compatible with Articles 2 and 3 of the Convention. One of the
rst judgments to afrm this was Ocalan v. Turkey.747 In this case, the leader of
the Kurdish Workers Party (PKK) was apprehended by Turkish security forces in
Kenya and brought to Turkey where he was sentenced to death. Turkey had, at
the time, not ratied Protocol No. 6. In the Chamber judgment, the Court pointed
to the fact that among the members of the Council of Europe there had been an
evolution towards the complete abolition of the death penalty:
Such a marked development could now be taken as signalling the agreement of the
Contracting States to abrogate, or at the very least to modify, the second sentence
of Article 2 1, particularly when regard is had to the fact that all Contracting States
have now signed Protocol No. 6 and that it has been ratied by forty-one States. It
may be questioned whether it is necessary to await ratication of Protocol No. 6 by
the three remaining States before concluding that the death penalty exception in
Article 2 1 has been signicantly modied. Against such a consistent background,
it can be said that capital punishment in peacetime has come to be regarded as an
unacceptable form of punishment that is no longer permissible under Article 2.478

746 The current list of signatures, ratications and entry into force of Protocol No. 13 can be found on
the website of the Council of Europe, under the following link: http://conventions.coe.int/Treaty/
Commun/ChercheSig.asp?NT=187&CM=7&DF=13/02/2014&CL=ENG.
747 calan v. Turkey [GC], no. 46221/99, 12 May 2005.
748 Ibid., 163. Nota bene, in this case, the Grand Chamber did not determine as to whether the death
penalty would amount to inhuman or degrading treatment in terms of Article 3 of the Convention.

183

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The Court made similar considerations in the case of Al-Saadoon and Mufdhi v. the
United Kingdom.479 This case originated in an application by two Iraqi nationals,
accused of involvement in the murder of two British soldiers after the invasion in
Iraq. The applicants complained that their transfer from the United Kingdom to
the Iraqi authorities would put them under the risk of death by hanging. The Court
made the following statement:
The Court takes as its starting point the nature of the right not to be subjected
to the death penalty. Judicial execution involves the deliberate and premeditated
destruction of a human being by the State authorities. Whatever the method of
execution, the extinction of life involves some physical pain. In addition, the foreknowledge of death at the hands of the State must inevitably give rise to intense
psychological suffering. The fact that the imposition and use of the death penalty
negates fundamental human rights has been recognised by the member States of
the Council of Europe.750

The Court subsequently found that there has been an evolution towards the
complete de facto and de jure abolition of the death penalty within the member
States of the Council of Europe.751 Consequently, the Court held that the death
penalty, which the applicants would face if expelled, amounted to inhuman and
degrading treatment within the meaning of Article 3 of the Convention. In sum,
the death penalty is under no circumstances compatible with Articles 2 and 3 of
the Convention.752

b) Life Sentence
A further relevant issue in the context of far-reaching judicial sentences are life
sentences. Even though member States enjoy large discretion regarding their criminal justice system and although the Court refrains from pronouncing on the appropriate length of sentences,753 the Court has found that grossly disproportionate
sentences could amount to ill-treatment. In the case of Harkins and Edwards v. the
United Kingdom the Court had to determine whether a life sentence is grossly disproportionate. The Court distinguishes between three types of sentences: (1) a life
sentence with eligibility for release after a minimum period has been served; (2) a
discretionary sentence of life imprisonment without the possibility of parole; and
(3) a mandatory sentence of life imprisonment without the possibility of parole.754
Al-Saadoon and Mufdhi v. the United Kingdom, no. 61498/08, 2 March 2010.
Ibid., 115.
Ibid., 116.
It is important to add that in the context of expulsion or extradition, the Court does not nd a
violation of Article 3 if the receiving State issues a diplomatic assurance warranting that capital
punishment would not be sought or imposed. See e.g. Rrapo v. Albania, no. 58555/10, 25 September
2012, 7074.
753 T. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24724/94, 16 December 1999, 117; V. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no.
24888/94, 16 December 1999, 118; Sawoniuk v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 63716/00, 29 May 2001.
754 Harkins and Edwards v. the United Kingdom, nos. 9146/07 and 32650/07, 17 January 2012, 135.

749
750
751
752

184

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

The rst type of life sentence does not raise any issues under Article 3 of the
Convention. The second and third types are usually imposed for very serious offences, such as murder or manslaughter, for which a perpetrator has to spend a
signicant period in prison. According to the Court, the imposition of (discretionary or mandatory) life imprisonment without the possibility of parole (second and
third types) only raises issues under Article 3 when (i) continued imprisonment
is no longer justied on any legitimate penological grounds, such as punishment
or public protection; and (ii) when a sentence is de facto and de jure irreducible.755
The Court also notes that mandatory life sentences are not per se incompatible with
the Convention, but more likely to be grossly disproportionate than discretionary
sentences.756 With regard to the subject-matter in the Harkins and Edwards case,
the Court did not nd the mandatory life sentence without parole grossly disproportionate, because the applicants were over eighteen years old, had not been
diagnosed with a psychiatric disorder and because both applicants had committed
grave crimes, i.e. killing, which was a very serious aggravating factor.757
In the case of Vinter and Others v. the United Kingdom,758 the Court further claried
that a life sentence was compatible with Article 3 of the Convention if there was a
prospect of release and a possibility of review.759 The Grand Chamber reasoned that
it would be incompatible with human dignity if a detainee never had a chance to
someday regain his or her freedom. In addition, a prisoner could not be detained
unless there were legitimate grounds for that detention. Thus, there needs to be a
system of review that can evaluate as to whether these grounds still exist after the
sentence has been pronounced. Although the Grand Chamber does not state what
form this review should take, it refers to international legal materials indicating
that such reviews have to be undertaken no later than 25 years after the imposition
of the sentence.760
Similar considerations apply to preventive detention of dangerous offenders.
On several occasions, the Court found that preventive detention rst and foremost raises issues under Article 5 1 of the Convention and only in exceptional
circumstances would it amount to an Article 3 violation. An illustrative case in this
regard is Haidn v. Germany.761 This case involved a sex offender who was sentenced

755
756
757
758
759
760

Ibid., 137.
Ibid., 138.
Ibid., 139140.
Vinter and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], nos. 66069/09, 130/10 and 3896/10, 9 July 2013.
Ibid., 110.
Ibid., 120. For a further analysis of this case see Marek Szydo, Vinter v. the United Kingdom, in
American Journal of International Law, vol. 106, 2012, pp. 624630.
761 Haidn v. Germany, no. 6587/04, 13 January 2011.

185

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

to preventive detention after he had completed his three-and-a-half-year prison


sentence. The applicant was considered to pose a serious risk to others and admitted to a psychiatric unit. The Court did not nd that the minimum level of severity
required for inhuman or degrading treatment had been met because the applicant
was entitled to a biyearly review by domestic courts.762 Thus, preventive detention
per se does not violate Article 3 of the Convention. However, persons under preventive detention need to have the possibility of review and release.

3.4 Non-refoulement
3.4.1 Extradition and Expulsion
The principle of non-refoulement is well established in customary international law
and prohibits States from expelling, deporting or extraditing persons to countries
where they face torture or other forms ill-treatment. Non-refoulement is not only a
fundamental rule of refugee law, it is also guaranteed by the European Convention
under Article 3. Although States have the right to control the entry, residence and
removal of aliens763 and although the Convention contains no right to political
asylum,764 the Court has recognized that Article 3 would be meaningless, if a person
could be expelled to a State where he or she would run the risk of being exposed to
ill-treatment.765 The Court addressed the prohibition of refoulement for the rst time
in its landmark judgment of Soering v. the United Kingdom.766 This case concerned
the extradition of the applicant, who risked being sentenced to death and being
subjected to the death row in the United States because he was suspected of having
killed the parents of his girlfriend. The Court had to address two major arguments
against non-refoulement brought forward by the United Kingdom government.
First, the United Kingdom reasoned that the European Convention, unlike the UN
Convention against Torture, does not contain the principle of non-refoulement. The
Court refuted this argument by stating that in so far as a measure of extradition

762 Ibid., 108113.


763 See e.g. Abdulaziz, Cabales and Balkandali v. the United Kingdom, nos. 9214/80, 9473/81 and 9474/81, 28
May 1985, 67; Boujlifa v. France, no. 25404/94, 21 October 1997, 42.
764 Vilvarajah and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 13163/87, 13164/87, 13165/87, 13447/87 and 13448/87, 30
October 1991, 102; Ahmed v. Austria, no. 25964/94, 17 December 1996, 38.
765 See e.g. Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008, 125. See also Soering v. the United Kingdom,
no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989, 9091; Vilvarajah and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 13163/87, 13164/87,
13165/87, 13447/87 and 13448/87, 30 October 1991, 103; Ahmed v. Austria, no. 25964/94, 17 December
1996, 39; H.L.R. v. France [GC], no. 24573/94, 29 April 1997, 34; Jabari v. Turkey, no. 40035/98, 11 July
2000, 38; Salah Sheekh v. the Netherlands, no. 1948/04, 11 January 2007, 135.
766 Soering v. the United Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989.

186

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

has consequences adversely affecting the enjoyment of a Convention right, it may,


assuming that the consequences are not too remote, attract the obligations of a
Contracting State under the relevant Convention guarantee.767 Second, the United
Kingdom argued that the text of Article 1 of the Convention, which states that
Contracting Parties shall secure rights and freedoms to everyone within their jurisdiction, contains a limitation, in that the rights of the Convention only apply in the
territory of the Contracting States and is limited to actions of the Contracting States.
The United Kingdom thus concluded that it could not be held responsible under
the Convention, since the applicant was not ill-treated by a Contracting State but
rather by a non-member State. The Court did not accept this argument either and
found that, notwithstanding the fact that the Convention does not govern the actions of non-member States and the fact that the United Kingdom cannot be held
responsible for actions of the United States, this does not absolve the Contracting
Parties from responsibility under Article 3 (art. 3) for all and any foreseeable consequences of extradition suffered outside their jurisdiction.768 The Court explained
this by pointing to the fundamental values of the Convention. Concretely, the Court
reasoned:
It would hardly be compatible with the underlying values of the Convention, that
common heritage of political traditions, ideals, freedom and the rule of law to
which the Preamble refers, were a Contracting State knowingly to surrender a fugitive to another State where there were substantial grounds for believing that he
would be in danger of being subjected to torture, however heinous the crime allegedly committed. Extradition in such circumstances, [], would plainly be contrary to
the spirit and intendment of the Article.769

The Court also argued that the principle of non-refoulement is connected to the
absolute nature of Article 3. It stated that Article 3 of the Convention would not
be absolute if member States could circumvent their obligations by expelling or
extraditing individuals to States where their rights would be violated.770 The Court
concluded that where an individual shows that there are substantial grounds for
believing that he or she, if extradited, faces a real risk of being subjected to torture,
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment in the receiving country, he or
she cannot be extradited.771 The sending State, in such a situation, is under an
obligation not to extradite or expel that person.

767
768
769
770
771

Ibid., 85.
Ibid., 86.
Ibid., 88.
Ibid.
Ibid., 91.

187

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

It has since been settled in the case law of the Court that extradition or expulsion
may give rise to an issue under Article 3, if substantial grounds are shown for
believing that the person in question would face a real risk of being subjected to
treatment contrary to Article 3 in the receiving country.772 As described below, the
Court found an Article 3 violation with respect to a variety of situations.

a) Political Opponents
The principle of non-refoulement is especially important in the context of political
opposition. For instance, in the case of Baysakov and Others v. Ukraine,773 the Court
found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention when four Kazakh opposition activists who were to be extradited from Ukraine to Kazakhstan. The Court reasoned
that people associated with the political opposition in Kazakhstan are subjected to
various forms of pressure aimed at preventing them from engaging in opposition
activities as well as punishing them if they do so.774 In the case of Y.P. and L.P. v. the
France,775 the Court found a potential violation of Article 3 if the applicant, a member of the opposition party Belarusian Popular Front, were deported to Belarus.
Because he participated in demonstrations and distributed leaets, the applicant
has already been imprisoned and ill-treated by the police forces several times.
The Court found that the applicant was under considerable risk of being ill-treated
as an opponent of the regime if deported. The Court also found that the passage
of time - the applicant spent the last ve years in France - did not lessen the risk
of ill-treatment.776

b) Persons Accused of Terrorism


The absolute nature of Article 3 prohibits the extradition or expulsion even if the
applicant is accused of terrorism and poses a threat to the national security of
the host State. In the case of Saadi v. Italy,777 for instance, the Court decided that
the applicant could not be deported to Tunisia where he had been sentenced to
imprisonment for membership of a terrorist organization because he risked facing torture in detention. The potential threat the applicant posed for the national
security of Italy was irrelevant.778 Similarly, in the case of Labsi v. Slovakia779 the
Court held that a terrorist suspect facing a serious risk of ill-treatment in Algeria

772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779

188

Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey [GC], nos. 46827/99 and 46951/99, 4 February 2005, 67.
Baysakov and Others v. Ukraine, no. 54131/08, 18 February 2010.
Ibid., 52.
Y.P. and L.P. v. France, no. 32476/06, 2 September 2010.
Ibid., 71.
Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008.
Ibid., 138.
Labsi v. Slovakia, no. 33809/08, 15 May 2012.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

could not be expelled. The applicant was convicted for membership in a terrorist
organisation and for forgery in both France and Algeria.780 Accordingly, national
security and the conduct of the applicant are not criteria to be considered when
deciding about expulsion or extradition.

c) Minorities
In the case of Makhmudzhan Ergashev v. Russia,781 the Court for the rst time examined a case that originated in the tensions between the Uzbek and Kyrgyz communities in Kyrgyzstan. The case concerned the expulsion of a person belonging to the
Uzbek minority from Russia to Kyrgyzstan. In its decision, the Court found that the
applicant was under a real risk of being ill-treated by the Kyrgyzstani authorities
if expelled. The Court held that
it follows from the evidence before the Court that the situation in the south of the
country is characterised by torture and other ill-treatment of ethnic Uzbeks by
law-enforcement ofcers, which increased in the aftermath of the June 2010 events
and has remained widespread and rampant, being aggravated by the impunity of
law-enforcement ofcers. The problem must be viewed against the background of
the rise of ethno-nationalism in the politics of Kyrgyzstan, particularly in the south,
the growing inter-ethnic tensions between Kyrgyz and Uzbeks, continued discriminatory practices faced by Uzbeks at the institutional level and under-representation
of Uzbeks in, inter alia, law-enforcement bodies and the judiciary.782

The Court subsequently found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention if the


decision to expel the applicant were enforced.

d) Irregular Migrants
An important judgment upholding the absolute nature of the non-refoulement principle is the case of Hirsi Jamaa and Others v. Italy.783 This case concerned the application by eleven Somali and thirteen Eritrean nationals who, together with about two
hundred other individuals, ed Libya for Italy. Before they reached Italy, they were
transferred onto Italian military ships and returned to Tripoli. The Court found a
violation of Article 3 on two grounds. First, it held that the applicants faced a real
risk of being ill-treated by the Libyan authorities as irregular migrants.784 Second,
the applicants were under the risk of being deported from Libya to Somalia or

780
781
782
783
784

Ibid., 89.
Makhmudzhan Ergashev v. Russia, no. 49747/11, 16 October 2012.
Ibid., 72.
Hirsi Jamaa and Others v. Italy [GC], no. 27765/09, 23 February 2012.
Ibid., 122138.

189

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Eritrea, where they were likely to face torture and detention in inhuman conditions
merely for having left the country irregularly.785 Italy did not ensure that Libya, as
the intermediary country, offered sufcient protection against repatriation and
thus breached Article 3 of the Convention.786
Hirsi Jamaa and Others v. Italy is an important judgment condemning new ways of
addressing migrant ows to Europe. The Court took a clear stand by declaring the
interception at sea without individual processing of asylum claims incompatible
with Article 3 of the Convention.787

e) Religious Prosecution
In the case of M.E. v. France,788 the Court found that the applicant was under a real
risk of ill-treatment if expelled from France to Egypt. The applicant was a Coptic
Christian who asked for asylum in France. Since he delayed his application for
asylum, his request was dealt with under the fast-track procedure while he was in
a detention centre. In its decision, the Court noted that reports by NGOs and international organizations revealed that numerous Coptic Christians were subjected
to violence and prosecutions of perpetrators are relatively rare.789 The applicant
himself had not only been subjected to violence before he moved to France, but was
also convicted for proselytism in Egypt. The Court consequently found a violation
of Article 3 of the Convention.

f) Health Issues
In some cases, the Court found a violation of Article 3 of the Convention if a serious ill person were to be expelled. For instance, in the case of D. v. the United
Kingdom,790 the applicant was in the last stages of HIV/AIDS and about to be deported to Saint-Kitts. Since the applicant had no family support, no shelter and no
adequate medical treatment in Saint-Kitts, the Court found that a removal from the
United Kingdom at that stage of his disease would hasten his death and expose him
to a real risk of dying under inhuman circumstances.791 However, in cases where
the applicant is not in the last stages of a fatal disease or in cases in which such
an applicant could receive treatment and support in his or her home country, the

785 Ibid., 146158.


786 Ibid.
787 On non-refoulement and migration control see e.g. Guy S. Goodwin-Gill, The Rights to Seek Asylum:
Interception at Sea and the Principle of Non-Refoulement, in International Journal of Refugee Law, vol.
23, 2011, pp. 443457; Violeta Moreno-Lax, Hirsi Jamaa and Others v Italy or the Strasbourg Court
versus Extraterritorial Migration Control?, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 12, 2012, pp. 574598.
788 M.E. v. France, no. 50094/10, 6 June 2013.
789 Ibid., 50.
790 D. v. the United Kingdom, no. 30240/96, 2 May 1997.

190

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

Court most likely would not nd a violation. For instance, in the case of N. v. the
United Kingdom,792 the applicant alleged ill-treatment if expelled to Uganda because
she was not able to get necessary medical treatment against HIV/AIDS. The Court
was of the view that the respondent government was not under an obligation to
account for disparities in medical treatment in other States by providing medical
treatment to aliens who did not have a residence permit.793 Consequently, the Court
found that there would be no violation of Article 3 if the applicant were removed
to Uganda.
In sum, the Court applies a high threshold if health is alleged as the reason for
non-refoulement.794 The Court has consistently ruled that aliens who are subject to
expulsion or extradition could not continue to benet from medical assistance
provided by the expelling or extraditing State. Only exceptional cases, in which
humanitarian grounds against the removal are compelling, raise issues under
Article 3 of the Convention.795 The Court found such humanitarian grounds in
cases in which the applicant was in a nal stage of a terminal illness and under a
risk of dying in inhuman or degrading circumstances in his or her home country.
The mere discontinuation of medical life-prolonging treatment is not enough for
nding an Article 3 violation.796

g) Ill-treatment by Third Parties


The alleged ill-treatment in the receiving country does not necessarily have to emanate from public ofcials. Article 3 of the Convention is also applicable in cases in
which the government is unable or unwilling to offer sufcient protection against
ill-treatment by individuals or a group of persons. In the case of Su and Elmi v.
the United Kingdom, for instance, the Court found a potential violation of Article 3
of the Convention if the applicants were expelled to Somalia, where they risked
ill-treatment by Al-Shabaab militia groups.797

h) Removal under the Dublin Regulation


The Dublin Regulation establishes the responsibility of member States for examining
an asylum application lodged in one of its member States by a third-country national.
791
792
793
794

Ibid., 5153.
N. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 26565/05, 27 May 2008.
Ibid., 44.
Veelke Derckx, Expulsion of Illegal Residents (Aliens) with Medical Problems and Article 3 of the
European Convention on Human Rights, in European Journal of Health Law, vol. 13, 2006, p. 318.
795 N. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 26565/05, 27 May 2008, 4243.
796 See e.g. Bensaid v. the United Kingdom, no. 44599/98, 6 February 2001; Amegnigan v. the Netherlands (dec.),
no. 25629/04, 25 November 2004; Aoulmi v. France, no. 50278/99, 17 January 2006.
797 Su and Elmi v. the United Kingdom, nos. 8319/07 and 11449/07, 28 June 2011, 293296. See also H.L.R.
v. France [GC], no. 24573/94, 29 April 1997, 40.

191

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The aim of the Dublin Regulation is to avoid asylum seekers from being sent from
one country to another, as well as to prevent abuse of the system by claiming
asylum in several countries. Based on the Dublin Regulation, asylum seekers who
reside in a State that is not responsible for dealing with the asylum request, can be
sent to the responsible member State. This practice has, however, produced several
cases before the Court. In the landmark judgment M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece,798 the
applicant complained inter alia that his removal from Belgium to Greece violated
Article 3 of the Convention because the asylum system and detention conditions
in Greece were degrading and inhuman. Highlighting Belgiums obligations under
Article 3 of the Convention, the Court found that the Belgian authorities could
not simply assume that the applicant would be treated in conformity with the
Convention.799 Rather, they should have been aware of the serious deciencies in
the Greek asylum procedure. This means that member States cannot give automatic effect to the Dublin Regulation, but have to evaluate in each case if an expulsion
is compatible with Article 3 of the Convention.800

3.4.2 Risk Assessment


In order to evaluate whether the applicant would be under a real risk of being
ill-treated if extradited or expelled, the Court needs to assess the situation in the
receiving country.801 In Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey the Court explained that
the Court will assess the issue in the light of all the material placed before it or, if
necessary, material obtained proprio motu. Since the nature of the Contracting States
responsibility under Article 3 in cases of this kind lies in the act of exposing an
individual to the risk of ill-treatment, the existence of the risk must be assessed primarily with reference to those facts which were known or ought to have been known
to the Contracting State at the time of the extradition; the Court is not precluded,
however, from having regard to information which comes to light subsequent to
the extradition.802

In Saadi v. Italy, the Grand Chamber made clear that its examination of whether a real risk of ill-treatment exists in the receiving State is a rigorous one.803
The burden of proving the existence of the risk of ill-treatment in principle lies
with the applicant.804 In those cases where the applicant sufciently establishes

798
799
800
801
802
803
804

192

M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece [GC], no. 30696/09, 21 January 2011.


Ibid., 359.
Ibid., 338340.
Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey [GC], nos. 46827/99 and 46951/99, 4 February 2005, 67.
Ibid., 69.
Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008, 128.
Ibid., 129; See also N. v. Finland, no. 38885/02, 26 July 2005, 167.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

this risk, the burden shifts to the State to prove otherwise.805 To assess the situation
in a receiving State, the Court will look at the general situation in that country and
the personal circumstances of the applicant.806 In evaluating the general situation,
the Court attaches importance to recent reports of NGOs and governmental sources.807 However, the mere fact that the situation in the receiving State is alarming
is not sufcient for establishing a real risk of ill-treatment.808 Furthermore, the
mere reliance on reports on the general situation in a country is insufcient.809
Such allegations need to be corroborated by other evidence. Often, the applicant
alleges being a member of a specic group that is systemically exposed to a practice
of ill-treatment in the receiving State. In that case, the applicant will have to prove
both, the substantial grounds for believing that this practice exists and his or her
membership to that group.810
In sum, where an applicant proves the existence of substantial grounds for believing that he or she would face a real risk of being subjected to treatment contrary
to Article 3 in the receiving State, the respondent State is obliged not to expel or
extradite the applicant.

3.4.3 Diplomatic Assurances


States seeking to expel individuals often seek diplomatic assurances from the receiving State to guarantee that the person concerned will be treated in accordance
with the conditions set by the sending State. Whether diplomatic assurances can
be an adequate protection to alleviate the risk of ill-treatment in the receiving
State is a controversial question. The Court has always been aware of the difculties faced by Contracting States in protecting their territories and safeguarding
their security. However, the Grand Chamber in Saadi v. Italy stated that despite

805 Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008, 129.


806 Vilvarajah and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 13163/87, 13164/87, 13165/87, 13447/87 and 13448/87,
30 October 1991, 108.
807 Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008, 131. See also Chahal v. the United Kingdom [GC],
no. 22414/93, 15 November 1996, 99100; Mslim v. Turkey, no. 53566/99, 26 April 2005, 67; Said v.
the Netherlands, no. 2345/02, 5 July 2005, 54; Al-Moayad v. Germany (dec.), no. 35865/03, 20 February
2007, 6566.
808 Vilvarajah and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 13163/87, 13164/87, 13165/87, 13447/87 and 13448/87, 30
October 1991, 111; Katani and Others v. Germany (dec.), no. 67679/01, 31 May 2001.
809 Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey [GC], nos. 46827/99 and 46951/99, 4 February 2005, 73; Mslim v.
Turkey no. 53566/99, 26 April 2005, 68.
810 Hirsi Jamaa and Others v. Italy [GC], no. 27765/09, 23 February 2012, 119. See also Salah Sheekh v. the
Netherlands, no. 1948/04, 11 January 2007, 138149.

193

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

the danger of terrorism today and the threat it presents to the community,811
the absolute nature of Article 3 of the Convention cannot be called into question. In this
case, a Tunisian national alleged that a decision to deport him from Italy to Tunisia
would expose him to a risk of treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention.
The applicant was to be deported to Tunisia, where a military Court sentenced
him in absentia to twenty years imprisonment for membership of a terrorist organization and for incitement to terrorism. The Italian embassy in Tunis requested
assurances from the Tunisian government, that the applicant, if deported, would
not be subjected to treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention. The Italian
embassy on two occasions received a note verbale. The second note verbale stated
the following:
The Minister for Foreign Affairs hereby conrms that the Tunisian laws in force
guarantee and protect the rights of prisoners in Tunisia and secure to them the right
to a fair trial. The Minister would point out that Tunisia has voluntarily acceded to
the relevant international treaties and conventions.812

The Court did not nd this assurance a sufcient guarantee against ill-treatment.
The Tunisian authorities had merely stated that Tunisian law guaranteed prisoners rights and that Tunisia had acceded to relevant international treaties and
conventions. In this regard, the Court held that
the existence of domestic laws and accession to international treaties guaranteeing
respect for fundamental rights in principle are not in themselves sufcient to ensure
adequate protection against the risk of ill-treatment where, as in the present case,
reliable sources have reported practices resorted to or tolerated by the authorities
which are manifestly contrary to the principles of the Convention.813

The Court further developed the requirements for diplomatic assurances in


the case of Othman (Abu Qatada) v. the United Kingdom.814 In this case, the United
Kingdom wanted to deport Abu Qatada, a Jordanian citizen suspected of having
links with the Al Qaeda network, to Jordan. Abu Qatada had been convicted in
Jordan for terrorism-related offences. In 2005, the United Kingdom and Jordan
signed a Memorandum of Understanding, detailing specic and credible assurances, under which Abu Qatada could be deported to Jordan without violating the
principle of non-refoulement. In assessing whether diplomatic assurances provide
sufcient protection against the real risk of ill-treatment the Court stated that
the preliminary question is whether the general human rights situation in the

Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008, 137. See also Chahal v. the United Kingdom [GC],
no. 22414/93, 15 November 1996, 79; Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and Russia, no. 36378/02, 12
April 2005, 335.
812 Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008, 55.
813 Ibid., 147.
814 Othman (Abu Qatada) v. the United Kingdom, no. 8139/09, 17 January 2012.
811

194

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

receiving State excludes accepting any assurances whatsoever.815 However, the


Court noted that only in rare cases will the general situation in a country be so
alarming that no weight at all can be given to assurances.816
If the situation in the receiving State is not such that assurances are absolutely
excluded, the Court will then assess the quality of the assurances and whether,
in light of the receiving States practices, these assurances can be relied upon.817
The Court lists a number of factors established in its previous case law, that have
to be taken into account when assessing diplomatic assurances:818
1. whether the terms of the assurances have been disclosed to the Court;819
2. whether the assurances are specic or are general and vague;820
3. who has given the assurances and whether that person can bind the receiving State;821
4. if the assurances have been issued by the central government of the receiving State, whether local authorities can be expected to abide by them;822
5. whether the assurances concerns treatment which is legal or illegal in the
receiving State;823
6. whether assurances have been given by a Contracting State;824
7. the length and strength of bilateral relations between the sending and
receiving States, including the receiving States record in abiding by
similar assurances;825

815 Ibid., 188.


816 Ibid. See also Gaforov v. Russia, no. 25404/09, 21 October 2010, 138; Sultanov v. Russia, no. 15303/09,
4 November 2010, 73; Yuldashev v. Russia, no. 1248/09, 8 July 2010, 85; Ismoilov and Others v. Russia,
no. 2947/06, 24 April 2008, 127.
817 Othman (Abu Qatada) v. the United Kingdom, no. 8139/09, 17 January 2012, 189.
818 Ibid.
819 Ryabikin v. Russia, no. 8320/04, 19 June 2008, 119; Muminov v. Russia, no. 42502/06, 11 December 2008,
97; Pelit v. Azerbaijan, no. 281/2005, 29 May 2007.
820 Klein v. Russia, no. 24268/08, 1 April 2010, 55; Khaydarov v. Russia, no. 21055/09, 20 May 2010, 111.
821 Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and Russia, no. 36378/02, 12 April 2005, 344; Kordian v. Turkey (dec.),
no. 6575/06, 4 July 2006; Abu Salem v. Portugal (dec.), no 26844/04, 9 May 2006; Ben Khemais v. Italy, no.
246/07, 24 February 2009, 59; Garayev v. Azerbaijan, no. 53688/08, 10 June 2010, 74; Baysakov and
Others v. Ukraine, no. 54131/08, 18 February 2010, 51; Soldatenko v. Ukraine, no. 2440/07, 23 October
2008, 73.
822 Chahal v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 22414/93, 15 November 1996, 105107.
823 Cipriani v. Italy (dec.), no. 221142/07, 30 March 2010; Youb Saoudi v. Spain (dec.), no. 22871/06, 18
September 2006; Ismaili v. Germany, no. 58128/00, 15 March 2001; Nivette v. France (dec.), no. 44190/98,
3 July 2001; Einhorn v. France (dec.), no. 71555/01, 16 October 2001.
824 Chentiev and Ibragimov v. Slovakia (dec.), nos. 21022/08 and 51946/08, 14 September 2010; Gasayev v.
Spain (dec.), no. 48514/06, 17 February 2009.
825 Babar Ahmad and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 24027/07, 11949/08, 36742/08, 66911/09 and
67354/09, 10 April 2012, 107108; Al-Moayad v. Germany (dec.), no. 35865/03, 20 February 2007, 68.

195

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

8. whether compliance with the assurances can be objectively veried


through diplomatic or other monitoring mechanisms, including providing
unfettered access to the applicants lawyers;826
9. whether there is an effective system of protection against torture in the receiving State, including whether it is willing to cooperate with international monitoring mechanisms (including international human rights NGOs),
and whether it is willing to investigate allegations of torture and to punish
those responsible;827
10. whether the applicant has previously been ill-treated in the receiving
State;828 and
11.whether the reliability of the assurances has been examined by the domestic courts of the sending/Contracting State.829
Considering these factors in Othman (Abu Qatada) v. the United Kingdom, the Court
found the Memorandum of Understanding between the United Kingdom and
Jordan provided sufcient protection for the applicant. The Court inter alia observed that the Memorandum of Understanding contained detailed and transparent assurances.830 In addition, the assurances had been given in good faith
and the bilateral relations between the two countries have historically been very
strong.831 The Court further attached importance to the fact that the assurances
were approved by the King, the highest level of government in Jordan, and had the
support of other high-ranking governmental and security ofcials.832 Moreover, the
Court found that the applicants high prole would make it more likely that Jordan
would abide by the assurances.833 Finally, the Court attached importance to the fact
that the United Kingdom had tasked and funded a local NGO with overseeing the
treatment of the applicant and the compliance of Jordan with the Memorandum
of Understanding.834 The Court thus concluded that the applicant did not run a
real risk of ill-treatment upon his return to Jordan and there was consequently no
violation of Article 3 of the Convention.
826 Chentiev and Ibragimov v. Slovakia (dec.), nos. 21022/08 and 51946/08, 14 September 2010; Gasayev v.
Spain (dec.), no. 48514/06, 17 February 2009; Ben Khemais v. Italy, no. 246/07, 24 February 2009, 61;
Ryabikin v. Russia, no. 8320/04, 19 June 2008, 119; Kolesnik v. Russia, no. 26876/08, 17 June 2010, 73.
827 Ben Khemais v. Italy, no. 246/07, 24 February 2009, 5960; Soldatenko v. Ukraine, no. 2440/07, 23
October 2008, 73; Koktysh v. Ukraine, no. 43707/07, 10 December 2009, 63.
828 Koktysh v. Ukraine, no. 43707/07, 10 December 2009, 64.
829 Gasayev v. Spain (dec.), no. 48514/06, 17 February 2009; Babar Ahmad and Others v. the United Kingdom,
nos. 24027/07, 11949/08, 36742/08, 66911/09 and 67354/09, 10 April 2012, 106; Al-Moayad v. Germany
(dec.), no. 35865/03, 20 February 2007, 6669.
830 Othman (Abu Qatada) v. the United Kingdom, no. 8139/09, 17 January 2012, 194.
831 Ibid., 195.
832 Ibid.
833 Ibid., 196.
834 Ibid., 203.

196

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

The Courts ruling in this case is controversial. The acceptance of diplomatic assurances can seriously undermine the principle of non-refoulement. Neither the Court
nor the Contracting States have effective means to protect the expelled applicant.
Although the Court attaches stringent conditions to the cases in which diplomatic
assurances can alleviate a real risk of ill-treatment, diplomatic assurances constitute an exception to the principle of non-refoulement.

3.4.4 Internal Relocation Alternative


When assessing the situation in the receiving country, the Court also considers whether the applicant could relocate to a safe region in the receiving
country. The Court considered this so called internal relocation alternative
in the case of Su and Elmi v. the United Kingdom.835 The application originated
by two Somali who feared ill-treatment by the al-Shabaab militia if deported
to Somalia. When reasoning on the requirements for any internal relocation
alternative, the Court noted that certain guarantees have to be in place: (i) the
person to be removed must be able to travel safely to the area concerned; (ii)
the person concerned must be able to gain admittance to the area concerned;
and (iii) the person concerned must be able to settle in the area concerned.836
Determining whether the applicants could gain admittance to southern or
central Somalia, the Court stated that the applicants would most likely have
to settle in a camp for refugees or internally displaced persons, which would
expose them to treatment in breach of Article 3 because of the humanitarian
conditions in these camps. In addition, the applicants did not have any close
family connection in southern or central Somalia. The Court was therefore
not convinced that the applicants could settle in a safe region in Somalia.
Hence, the Court found a potential violation of Article 3 of the Convention.
As is apparent from the above reasoning, the Court only accepted the internal relocation alternative if certain guarantees with regard to travel, admittance and settlement were in place. In more recent judgments, however, the
Court did not rigorously apply these criteria. It is in fact unclear whether the
Court adheres to the guarantee threshold or whether it lowered the standard
to a mere probability of settling and gaining admittance in a safe area.837
In eight similar judgments directed towards Sweden, the Court had to decide
whether the deportation of failed asylum-seekers from Sweden to Iraq would
violate Article 3 of the Convention. While six applicants alleged ill-treatment
on the basis of their Christian belief, two applicants feared honour-related
835 Su and Elmi v. the United Kingdom, nos. 8319/07 and 11449/07, 28 June 2011.
836 Ibid., 266.
837 See the leading case M.Y.H. and Others v. Sweden, no. 50859/10, 27 June 2013, dissenting opinion of
Judge Power-Forde joined by Judge Zupani.

197

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

crimes following their relationship with women not approved by their families. The Court did not nd a violation of Article 3 of the Convention because
it deemed it possible that all ten applicants could relocate to safe regions in
Iraq. Unfortunately, the Court did not explain why it concluded that the applicants could safely travel to the areas concerned. There is no mentioning in
the judgment as to whether it is the respondent States obligation to arrange
for a deportation to a safe area.
While the internal relocation alternative is not necessary at odds with the principle of non-refoulement, it needs to underlie strict requirements. The threshold for
reliance upon the internal relocation alternative needs to be at the level of a guarantee. Thus only if safe transit, admittance and settlement can be guaranteed is
the internal relocation alternative compatible with the principle of non-refoulement.
It is, therefore, hoped that the Court adheres to its guarantee threshold.

3.5 Forced Disappearance


Cases involving enforced disappearance mostly raise issues under the right to life
(Article 2 of the Convention) and the right to liberty (Article 5 of the Convention).838
There have, however, also been cases in which the Court found Article 3 to be
relevant. In this context, the Court distinguishes between Article 3 rights of the
relatives of a missing person (section 3.5.1) and Article 3 rights of the disappeared
person (section 3.5.2).

3.5.1 Ill-treatment of Relatives of a Disappeared Person


The Court has repeatedly found that the Article 3 rights of relatives of disappeared
persons have been violated on the basis of the suffering caused to them by the
uncertainty regarding the fate of their loved ones. On many occasions, the Court
has stated that the phenomenon of disappearances imposes a particular burden on
the relatives of missing persons who are kept in ignorance of the fate of the disappeared person and suffer the anguish of uncertainty.839 Factors that the Court takes
into consideration when deciding whether relatives of a disappeared person suffered an Article 3 violation are (i) the particular circumstances of the relationship;
(ii) the extent to which the family member witnessed the events in question; and
(iii) the involvement of the family member in the attempts to obtain information

838 See e.g. Varnava and Others v. Turkey [GC], nos. 16064/90, 16065/90, 16066/90, 16068/90, 16069/90,
16070/90, 16071/90, 16072/90 and 16073/90, 18 September 2009.
839 Ibid., 200.

198

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

about the disappeared person. The rst and second factor played a major role in
Kurt v. Turkey, an application that was initiated by the mother of a disappeared
man. The applicant had not only witnessed her sons detention, but also saw him
covered in bruises potentially stemming from ill-treatment by governmental authorities. When the applicant was not able to nd the location of her son, she feared
for his safety. Consequently, the Court found that the applicants Article 3 rights
were violated.
The third above-mentioned criteria played an important role in the case of Tan
and Others v. Turkey.840 This case involved the disappearance of two political party
leaders under circumstances that were disputed between the parties. An on-site
fact nding mission by the Court revealed that the missing persons had been subjected to harassment by the authorities prior to their disappearance. On the day of
their disappearance they were approached by men claiming to be police ofcers
who urged them to enter their car, the men refused. One of the missing persons
then received a phone call from an ofcer summoning him to an interview at the
gendarmerie station. Later the same day, both missing men were seen entering
the gendarmerie station. Although the government stated that they left the premises half an hour later, no one has had any news from the disappeared men since.
The criminal investigations conducted upon the complaint lodged by the relatives
of the missing men were terminated without result. The Court reasoned that
The essence of such a violation does not so much lie in the fact of the disappearance of the family member but rather in the authorities reactions and attitudes to
the situation when it is brought to their attention. It is especially in respect of the
latter that a relative may claim directly to be a victim of the authorities conduct.841

The Court thus found that the Article 3 rights of the relatives have been violated.
The Courts case law reveals that applicants claiming an Article 3 violation because one of their relatives has disappeared should provide the Court with at least
the following:
1. a description of the relationship with the disappeared person. In this context, the Court evaluates the intimacy of the relationship between the applicant and the disappeared person;
2. a detailed description of the disappearance and the extent to which the applicant witnessed the event. The likelihood that the Court nds an Article 3
violation increases if the applicant had witnessed the disappearance;

840 Tan and Others v. Turkey, no. 65899/01, 2 August 2005, 219.
841 Ibid. See also, Ruslan Umarov v. Russia, no. 12712/02, 3 July 2008, 125.

199

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

3. a detailed description of the steps taken to nd out the whereabouts of the


disappeared person as well as a description of the authorities reactions/
ndings or investigation results. The more steps (such as going to the
police, lodging a complaint with the public prosecutor etc.) the applicant
has taken, that have not resulted in any meaningful proceedings, the more
solid the evidence that the authorities have been deliberately inactive and
unwilling to reveal the truth.

3.5.2 Ill-treatment of the Disappeared Person


In iek v. Turkey, a mother complained on behalf of her son that he had been the
victim of a violation of Article 3 of the Convention, as a result of his enforced
disappearance.842 The Court held that disappearance per se does not give rise to
an Article 3 violation. Rather, additional ill-treatment has to be proven beyond a
reasonable doubt.843 This understanding of ill-treatment stands in stark contrast
with the jurisprudence of the Inter-American Court of Human Rights (IACtHR),
which found in Velazquez Rodriguez v. Honduras that the mere subjection of an individual to prolonged isolation and deprivation of communication is in itself cruel
and inhuman treatment which harms the psychological and moral integrity of
the person.844 The IACtHR added that although it had not been directly shown
that the applicant had been subjected to physical torture, the kidnapping and imprisonment of the applicant sufced for a nding of a violation of the American
Convention on Human Rights.845 The United Nations Human Rights Committee
has also held on many occasions that enforced disappearances per se are a violation of the right not to be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading
treatment or punishment as protected by Article 7 of the International Covenant
on Civil and Political Rights.846
Recently, there has been some evidence in the European Courts case law suggesting that prolonged incommunicado detention as part of forced disappearance in
itself could be a violation of Article 3 of the Convention. In the case of El Masri v. the
Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia,847 Khaled El Masri applied to the Court alleging (among others) a violation of his rights protected by Article 3 of the Convention.

iek v. Turkey, no. 25704/94, 27 February 2001.


Ibid., 154.
Velsquez Rodrguez v. Honduras, Inter-Am.Ct.H.R. (Ser. C) No. 4, 29 July 1988, 187.
Ibid., 187.
Human Rights Committee, S. Jegatheeswara Sarma v. Sri Lanka, Comm. No. 950/2000, U.N. Doc.
CCPR/C/78/D/950/2000, 31 July 2003; Boucherf v. Algeria, Comm. No. 1196/2003, U.N. Doc. CCPR/
C/86/D/1196/2003, 27 April 2006; El-Megreisi v. Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, Comm. No. 440/1990, U.N.
Doc. CCPR/C/50/D/440/1990, 23 March 1994; Celis Laureano v. Peru, Comm. No. 540/1993, U.N. Doc.
CCPR/C/51/D/540/1993, 4 July 1994.
847 El-Masri v. the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia [GC], no. 39630/09, 13 December 2012.

842
843
844
845
846

200

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

El Masri was abducted by the Macedonian police and held incommunicado in a


hotel in Macedonia for 23 days, before he was handed over at Skopje airport to the
American Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and own to Afghanistan. The Grand
Chamber found a violation of Article 3 as a result of El Masris incommunicado
detention at the hotel. The Grand Chamber held that the applicants suffering
was further increased by the secret nature of the operation and the fact that he
was kept incommunicado for twenty-three days in a hotel, an extraordinary place
of detention outside any judicial framework. 848 In doing so, the Grand Chamber
referred to the UN General Assemblys Resolution 60/148, which reads as follows,
in so far as relevant:
The General Assembly [] [r]eminds all States that prolonged incommunicado
detention or detention in secret places may facilitate the perpetration of torture
and other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment and can in itself
constitute a form of such treatment, and urges all States to respect the safeguards
concerning the liberty, security and dignity of the person.849

The Grand Chamber further explained that although there was no evidence of
physical force being used against the applicant during his detention at the hotel,
It reiterates that Article 3 does not refer exclusively to the iniction of physical
pain but also of mental suffering, which is caused by creating a state of anguish
and stress by means other than bodily assault.850 The Grand Chamber continued
by stating:
There is no doubt that the applicants solitary incarceration in the hotel intimidated him on account of his apprehension as to what would happen to him next and
must have caused him emotional and psychological distress. The applicants prolonged connement in the hotel left him entirely vulnerable. He undeniably lived
in a permanent state of anxiety owing to his uncertainty about his fate during the
interrogation sessions to which he was subjected.851

The Grand Chamber concluded that the treatment in the hotel amounted to inhuman and degrading treatment in violation of Article 3 of the Convention.
The Court in Aslakhanova v. Russia, reiterated that ill-treatment must attain a minimum level of severity for it to fall within the scope of Article 3 and that allegations of ill-treatment must be supported by appropriate evidence in accordance
with the standard of proof applied to this evidence, beyond a reasonable doubt.852

848 Ibid., 203.


849 General Assembly, Resolution on torture and other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment, U.N. Doc. A/RES/60/148, 21 February 2006.
850 El-Masri v. the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia [GC], no. 39630/09, 13 December 2012, 202.
851 Ibid.
852 Aslakhanova and Others v. Russia, nos. 2944/06, 8300/07, 50184/07, 332/08 and 42509/10, 18 December
2012, 141.

201

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

However, regarding the standard of proof required the Court added that such
proof may follow from the coexistence of sufciently strong, clear and concordant inferences or of similar unrebutted presumptions of fact.853 With regard to
the incommunicado detention of the applicant, the Court held that the mere fact
of being held incommunicado in unacknowledged detention, would have caused
Mr. Shidayev considerable anguish and distress, and put him in acute and constant
fear of being subjected to ill-treatment or even killed. In view of all the known circumstances of the present case, that treatment reached the threshold of inhuman and
degrading treatment.855
The Courts holding Aslakhanova v. Russia and El Masri v. the Former Yugoslav Republic
of Macedonia could signal a shift in its case law concerning incommunicado detention and forced disappearance and could mean that the Courts assessment of
such situations is brought more in line with the jurisprudence of the IACtHR and
the UN Human Rights Committee.

3.6 Discrimination
According to the Court, discrimination can in itself amount to ill-treatment and violate Article 14 in conjunction with Article 3 of the Convention. The Court adopted
this view in the case of Cyprus v. Turkey856 in which it stated that
with respect to an allegation of racial discrimination, that a special importance
should be attached to discrimination based on race and that publicly to single out a
group of persons for differential treatment on the basis of race might, in certain circumstances, constitute a special affront to human dignity. [] differential treatment
of a group of persons on the basis of race might therefore be capable of constituting
degrading treatment when differential treatment on some other ground would raise
no such question.857

With regard to the specic circumstances of the case the Court further opined that
it is an inescapable conclusion that the interferences at issue were directed at the
Karpas Greek-Cypriot community for the very reason that they belonged to this class
of persons. The treatment to which they were subjected during the period under
consideration can only be explained in terms of the features which distinguish them
from the Turkish-Cypriot population, namely their ethnic origin, race and religion.
The Court would further note that it is the policy of the respondent State to pursue discussions within the framework of the inter-communal talks on the basis of
bi-zonal and bi-communal principles []. The respondent States attachment to these
principles must be considered to be reected in the situation in which the Karpas

853
854
855
856
857

202

Ibid.
Ibid., 142.
Cyprus v. Turkey, no. 25781/94, 10 May 2001.
Ibid., 306.
Ibid., 309311.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

Greek Cypriots live and are compelled to live: isolated, restricted in their movements,
controlled and with no prospect of renewing or developing their community. The
conditions under which that population is condemned to live are debasing and violate the very notion of respect for the human dignity of its members. In the Courts
opinion, and with reference to the period under consideration, the discriminatory
treatment attained a level of severity which amounted to degrading treatment. The
Court concludes that there has been a violation of Article 3 of the Convention in that
the Greek Cypriots living in the Karpas area of northern Cyprus have been subjected
to discrimination amounting to degrading treatment.858

On the basis of these considerations the Court developed its jurisprudence and
found discriminatory treatments on the basis of (a) race, (b) political opinion,
(c) religion, (d) gender, and (e) sexual orientation. The relevant case-law on these
topics will be discussed below.

3.6.1 Racial Discrimination


The Court has held in Moldovan and Others v. Romania859 that the racial discrimination to which the applicants had been publicly subjected and the way in which their
grievances were dealt with by the various authorities constituted an interference
with their human dignity that amounted to degrading treatment. This case surrounded a dispute that broke out between Roma men and non-Roma villagers that
resulted in one villager being stabbed in the chest. Upon this, the villagers burned
the houses of the Roma and beat two Roma men to death. The applicants alleged
that the police had encouraged the crowd to destroy more Roma property in the
village. Thus, the following day the villagers completely destroyed 13 Roma houses
and personal property. Several applicants suffered from further bodily injuries
through rocks that had been thrown at them as well as from beatings and the use
of pepper spray. The Roma residents of the village lodged criminal complaints
against those allegedly responsible, including several police ofcers. All charges
against police ofcers were dropped. Five villagers were convicted for murder and
12 charged with other offences. Two of the ve villagers charged with murder
eventually received a presidential pardon. Although the government had allocated funds for the reconstruction of the destroyed homes, only eight houses were
reconstructed. In addition, the rebuilt houses were uninhabitable as there were
incomplete walls and roofs. Thus, several Roma families had to live in hen-houses,
pigsties, and windowless cellars. The Court found that the long suffering (more
than ten years) of the applicants as well as the general attitude of the authorities
caused considerable mental suffering, diminished the applicants human dignity,
and arose feelings of humiliation and debasement. Thus the Court concluded that

858 Moldovan and Others v. Romania (No. 2), nos. 41138/98 and 64320/01, 12 July 2005.
859 Ibid., 102114.

203

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

the government violated Article 3 of the Convention.860 It is important to add that


in this case the Court did not address whether also Article 14 prohibition of discrimination had been violated.
Another illustrative case on racial discrimination is Makhashevy v. Russia.861 The
applicants, who were ethnic Chechens, alleged that they had been unlawfully detained and ill-treated on the basis of their ethnic origin. The applicants had submitted witness statements and documents supporting their allegations regarding
the ethnic insults. In nding a violation of Article 14 in connection with Article 3
of the Convention the Court reasoned that
no explanations were given to the reasons necessitating the authorities intervention
and the use of force against the applicants. Taking into account these elements, along
with the evidence of verbal racial insults to which the applicants were subjected
during the ill-treatment, the Court considers that the applicants made a prima facie
case that their arrest and detention in the police station were not racially neutral.862

3.6.2 Discrimination on the Basis of Political Opinion


The Court found ill-treatment and discriminatory treatment on the basis of political opinion in the the case of Virabyan v. Armenia.863 The application was lodged by
a member of the main opposition party in Armenia. While taking part in several
anti-government demonstrations, the applicant was arrested and brought into
custody. The police alleged that it had received an anonymous phone call stating
that the applicant was in possession of a rearm. In addition, the police alleged
that the applicant had used foul language and was abrasive. Hence the applicant
was charged with assaulting the police. The applicant contested these facts and
alleged that he had cooperated with the police but was nonetheless brutally beaten, handcuffed, kicked at and hit with a metal object until he lost consciousness.
The applicant was later found badly injured and had to undergo surgery. In its
reasoning the Court considered that the procedural limb of Article 3 in conjunction
with Article 14 of the Convention obliges authorities to investigate the existence of
a possible link between political attitudes and an act of violence. The Court further
reasoned that
pluralism, tolerance and broadmindedness are hallmarks of a democratic society
[]. Political pluralism, which implies a peaceful co-existence of a diversity of political opinions and movements, is of particular importance for the survival of a
democratic society based on the rule of law, and acts of violence committed by agents

860
861
862
863

204

Makhashevy v. Russia, no. 20546/07, 31 July 2012.


Ibid., 178.
Virabyan v. Armenia, no. 40094/05, 2 October 2012.
Ibid., 200. See also, Lindon, Otchakovsky-Laurens and July v. France [GC], nos. 21279/02 and 36448/02,
22 October 2007.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

of the State which are intended to suppress, eliminate or discourage political dissent
or to punish those who hold or voice a dissenting political opinion pose a special
threat to the ideals and values of such society.864

Contrary to their obligations arising from the Convention, the domestic authorities
did almost nothing to investigate the discriminatory motive behind the ill-treatment. Two police ofcers were merely questioned as to whether they were aware
of the applicants political afliation. Two other police ofcers, identied by the
applicant as perpetrators, were not questioned. Consequently, the Court found a
violation of Article 3 in conjunction with Article 14 of the Convention.865

3.6.3 Religious Discrimination


In the case of Milanovi v. Serbia866 the applicant complained of a number of religiously motivated attacks perpetrated against him. The applicant has been a leading member of the Vaishnava Hindu religious community in Serbia, otherwise
known as Hare Krishna, since 1984. From 2001 to 2007 the applicant repeatedly
received anonymous telephone threats. On three occasions, he was attacked and
stabbed in the abdomen or chest by unidentied individuals. In one of the attacks
the perpetrators scratched a crucix on the applicants head. The police questioned
witnesses and several potential suspects, but could not identify any of the attackers. In a report in 2005 the police referred to the applicants religious afliation and
his rather strange appearance. In a further report issued in 2010 the police noted
the attacks on the applicant always occurred around a major Orthodox religious
holiday and that the applicant had publicized the incidents while emphasizing
his own religious afliation. They therefore observed that self-iniction of the
applicants injuries could not be excluded.867
The Court emphasized that the State has a duty to conduct a reasonable investigation into possible religious motivations in violent acts:
Treating religiously motivated violence and brutality on an equal footing with cases
that have no such overtones would be turning a blind eye to the specic nature of
acts that are particularly destructive of fundamental rights. A failure to make a distinction in the way in which situations that are essentially different are handled may
constitute unjustied treatment irreconcilable with Article 14 of the Convention.868

The Court found it unacceptable that the State in this case had been aware that
the attacks against the applicant were probably religiously motivated, yet failed
to take any action to protect the applicant and let the investigation last for years
864
865
866
867
868

Ibid., 133144.
Milanovi v. Serbia, no. 44614/07, 14 December 2010.
Ibid., 64.
Ibid., 97.
Ibid., 99.

205

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

without prosecuting or identifying the perpetrators.869 The Court therefore found


a violation of the Convention.

3.6.4 Discrimination on the Basis of Gender


The Court has also ruled in cases regarding gender-based discrimination. In the
case of T.M. and C.M. v. the Republic of Moldova870 the applicants were victims of
domestic violence. They claimed that the authorities failure to offer them effective and timely protection from the abuse amounted to gender-based discrimination amounting to a violation of Article 3 in conjunction with Article 14 of the
Convention.871 The Court rst points out its nding that the States failure to protect women against domestic violence breaches their right to equal protection of
the law and that this failure does not need to be intentional.872 The Court found
that the authorities had refused to acknowledge the complaints of the applicants
and failed to take action to prevent the abuse the applicants were suffering. Since
the physical injuries were not severe enough, the prosecutor never started criminal
investigations. According to the Court, this state inaction demonstrated a lack of
understanding of the specic nature of domestic violence. The Court criticized this
understanding of domestic violence by stating that
the prosecutors position that no criminal investigation could be initiated unless
the injuries caused to the victim were of a certain degree of severity (see paragraph
12 above) also raises questions regarding the efciency of the protective measures,
given the many types of domestic violence, not all of which result in physical injury,
such as psychological or economic abuse.873

The Court for the rst time acknowledged that domestic violence could also
include non-physical violence such as economic abuse. By nding that the respondent State had also violated Article 14 in conjunction with Article 3, the Court
observed that the lack of investigations
clearly demonstrates that the authorities actions were not a simple failure or delay
in dealing with violence against the rst applicant, but amounted to condoning
such violence and reected a discriminatory attitude towards her as a woman.
The ndings of the United Nations Special rapporteur on violence against women,
its causes and consequences [] as well as statistical data gathered by the National
Bureau of Statistics [] only support the impression that the authorities do not fully appreciate the seriousness and extent of the problem of domestic violence in
Moldova and its discriminatory effect on women.874

869
870
871
872
873
874

206

T.M. and C.M. v. the Republic of Moldova, no. 26608/11, 28 January 2014.
Ibid., 53.
Ibid, 57. See also Opuz v. Turkey, no. 33401/02, 9 June 2009, 191.
Ibid., 47.
Ibid., 62. More on gender based ill-treatment in chapter 3.6 below.
X v. Turkey, no. 24626/09, 9 October 2012.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

3.6.5 Discrimination on the Basis of Sexual Orientation


In the 2012 case of X v. Turkey,875 the Court for the rst time found that a complaint
related to discrimination on the basis of sexual orientation amounted to a violation
of Article 14 in conjunction with Article 3 of the Convention. The application was
lodged by a homosexual prisoner who was initially placed in a shared cell with
heterosexual prisoner, but asked to be transferred to a shared cell with homosexual inmates because he was intimidated and bullied. The applicant was then
placed in a small and dirty individual cell. He was also deprived of any contact with
other prisoners. Complaints regarding his prison conditions were unsuccessful.
The applicant also unsuccessfully complained against a warder for homophobic
conduct and insults. The applicants solitary connement did not only amount to an
Article 3 violation taken by its own, but also to a violation of Article 14 in conjunction with Article 14 of the Convention. The solitary connement had been imposed
on the applicant solely on the ground of his sexual orientation. Furthermore, the
Court was not convinced that the applicants isolation was based on his physical
well being. Rather, the main reason for exclusion from prison life was the applicants homosexuality.875

3.7 Violence Against Women


The Court has repeatedly dealt with violence against women under Article 3 of
the Convention. Most notable are cases dealing with violence by State authorities
(section 3.7.1), rape (section 3.7.2), domestic violence (section 3.7.3), forced sterilization (section 3.7.4) and reprisal and social exclusion (section 3.7.5).

3.7.1 Sexual Harassment by State Authorities


The Court repeatedly acknowledged that sexual harassment amounts to inhuman treatment in terms of Article 3 of the Convention. For instance, in the case
of Valainas v. Lithuania876 the applicant complained about the strip search he had
to undergo while in prison. During a body search, the applicant was obliged
to strip naked in the presence of a women prison ofcer with the intention of
humiliating him. In addition, guards examined his sexual organs as well as the
food he received from his relatives without wearing gloves. Although the Court
held that strip searches might be necessary on occasion in order to ensure prison security or prevent disorder or crime, the Court made clear that strip searches must be conducted in an appropriate manner. The Court found that the
body search of the applicant lacked respect and diminished his human dignity.

875 Ibid., 4858.


876 Valainas v. Lithuania, no. 44558/98, 24 July 2001.

207

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Consequently, the applicants right protected by Article 3 of the Convention had


been violated.877
In the case of Yazgl Ylmaz v. Turkey,878 the applicant alleged that she was sexually
harassed while in police custody. The applicant, a 16-year-old girl, was taken into
police custody on suspicion of assisting the Kurdistan Workers Party. The applicant was forced to undergo a gynaecological examination in order to establish
whether she had been subject to sexual assault while detained. The applicant did
not agree to the medical exam and it was not carried out with the consent of the
applicants guardian. After her release from custody, the applicant suffered from
post-traumatic stress disorder and depression. The Court found that the gynaecological examination of the applicant and the inadequate investigations amounted
to inhuman treatment because the law did not provide the necessary safeguards
concerning examinations of female detainees. The practice of automatic gynaecological examination was neither in the interest of female detainees, nor was it
medically justied. Such examinations rather aim at protecting the interest of
police ofcers from being falsely accused of sexual assault.879 The Court also noted
that gynaecological examination without the persons consent could be regarded
as sexually traumatic. Given the young age of the applicant and the fact that she
was not accompanied, the Court concluded that the examination must have caused
extreme anxiety attaining the threshold of degrading treatment.

3.7.2 Rape
The Court has had several occasions to denounce rape as torture in terms of Article
3 of the Convention. A landmark judgment in this regard is Aydn v. Turkey880 which
was brought by a 17-year-old Kurdish woman who was raped by security forces.
The applicant was arrested in her village with her father and her sister-in-law and
questioned about supposed terrorist activities. During her detention the applicant
was blindfolded, beaten, stripped naked, placed in a tyre and hosed with pressurized water and raped by a member of the security forces in the gendarmerie
headquarters. She was released with her family after three days. They complained
about their treatment in custody to the Public Prosecutor who took their statement
and sent them to the State hospital for examination. In its nding, the Court concluded the following:
Rape of a detainee by an ofcial of the State must be considered to be an especially
grave and abhorrent form of ill-treatment given the ease with which the offender can
exploit the vulnerability and weakened resistance of his victim. Furthermore, rape

877
878
879
880

208

Ibid., 114118.
Yazgl Ylmaz v. Turkey, no. 36369/06, 1 February 2011.
Ibid., 4354.
Aydn v. Turkey [GC], no. 23178/94, 25 September 1997.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

leaves deep psychological scars on the victim which do not respond to the passage
of time as quickly as other forms of physical and mental violence. The applicant also
experienced the acute physical pain of forced penetration, which must have left her
feeling debased and violated both physically and emotionally.881

Consequently, the Court concluded that the especially cruel act of rape amounted
to torture in breach of Article 3 of the Convention.882
The Court has also dealt with rape by private individuals. In this context, the Court
found that the lack of investigations into allegations of rape amounts to inhuman
or degrading treatment. For instance, in the case of M.C. v. Bulgaria,883 the Court was
dealing with an application by a 14-year-old woman who was raped by two men.
The authorities did not prosecute the alleged perpetrators because there was no
evidence that the victim resisted physically. In its reasoning the Court stated that
the obligation of the High Contracting Parties under Article 1 of the Convention to
secure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms dened in the
Convention, taken together with Article 3, requires States to take measures designed
to ensure that individuals within their jurisdiction are not subjected to ill-treatment,
including ill-treatment administered by private individuals.884

Thus, the Court concluded that the Convention gives rise to a positive obligation
to conduct investigations into allegations of violence, including rape.885 The Court
also addressed the denition of rape. With reference to comparative law, the Court
concluded that the essential element of rape was the lack of consent.886 Physical
force by the perpetrator or physical resistance by the victim, respectively, is not
required. Thus, the Court found that the respondent State had violated Article 3
of the Convention for not prosecuting the alleged perpetrators because the victim
did not physically resist.887

3.7.3 Domestic Violence


In the landmark judgment of Opuz v. Turkey,888 the Court found that the States failure to protect the applicant from domestic violence was contrary to Article 3 of the
Convention. Although the applicant and her mother were assaulted and threatened
over many years by H.O., the applicants husband, the authorities did not provide
redress. After H.O. stabbed his wife, he was only charged with a ne of 385 euros.
The prosecutor did not bring any other charges against the applicants husband
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888

Ibid., 83.
Ibid., 86.
M.C. v. Bulgaria, no. 39272/98, 4 December 2003.
Ibid., 149.
Ibid., 151.
Ibid., 159.
Ibid., 187.
Opuz v. Turkey, no. 33401/02, 9 June 2009.

209

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

because the applicant withdrew her complaints. However, the applicant stated to
the police that she only withdrew her complaint because her husband harassed
her into doing so and threatened to kill her. Finally, when the applicant and her
mother tried to move away, H.O. killed his mother-in-law. Although H.O. was sentenced to life imprisonment for murder, he was not imprisoned because his appeal
was pending. H.O. continued to threaten the applicant. In its decision, the Court
found that Turkey had failed to put in place a system for punishing domestic violence. In order to comply with the Convention, there should have been a legal
framework allowing the prosecution of the perpetrator despite the fact that the
applicant withdrew her complaint.889 For the rst time in a domestic violence case,
the Court also found a violation Article 14 in conjunction with Article 3 because
the violence the applicant was subjected to was gender-based. In this context,
the Court stated the following:
Bearing in mind its nding above that the general and discriminatory judicial passivity in Turkey, albeit unintentional, mainly affected women, the Court considers
that the violence suffered by the applicant and her mother may be regarded as gender-based violence which is a form of discrimination against women. Despite the
reforms carried out by the Government in recent years, the overall unresponsiveness of the judicial system and impunity enjoyed by the aggressors, as found in the
instant case, indicated that there was insufcient commitment to take appropriate
action to address domestic violence.890

The Court provided similar reasoning in the case of E.S. and Others v. Slovakia.891
This case originated in a criminal complaint lodged by the applicant against
her husband for assaulting her and her children and for sexually abusing one
of her daughters. Although he was convicted of violence and sexual abuse, the
applicants request to restrict her husbands access to the property was dismissed.
The applicants husband could only be ordered to leave the property once they
were divorced. Consequently, the applicant and her children were forced to move
away from friends and family in order to protect themselves. The Court found a
violation of Article 3 of the Convention because the authorities did not protect the
applicant and her children from domestic violence.892

3.7.4 Forced Sterilization


There have been a number of cases in which the Court found a violation of Article 3
of the Convention in cases involving forced sterilization. This has been the nding
in the case of V.C. v. Slovakia.893 The applicant, a Roma woman, was sterilized in a
889
890
891
892
893

210

Ibid., 186.
Ibid., 200.
E.S. and Others v. Slovakia, no. 8227/04, 15 September 2009.
Ibid., 4344.
V.C. v. Slovakia, no. 18968/07, 8 November 2011.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

public hospital after she had delivered her second child. While in labour and being
told that a third pregnancy would risk her or her childs life, the applicant signed
a request for sterilization. However, the applicant did not clearly understand the
term sterilization. The applicant was also not informed about the consequences
of sterilization as well as alternative solutions. Hence, the Court reasoned that
the sterilisation procedure, including the manner in which the applicant was requested to agree to it, was liable to arouse in her feelings of fear, anguish and inferiority and to entail lasting suffering. As to the last-mentioned point in particular,
the applicant experienced difculties in her relationship with her partner and, later,
husband as a result of her infertility. She cited her infertility as one of the reasons
for her divorce in 2009. The applicant suffered serious medical and psychological
after-effects from the sterilisation procedure, which included the symptoms of a
false pregnancy and required treatment by a psychiatrist. Owing to her inability to
have more children the applicant has been ostracised by the Roma community.894

Consequently, the Court found the applicants forced sterilization in violation of


Article 3 of the Convention.895

3.7.5 Reprisal and Social Exclusion


Reprisals and social exclusions can also amount to inhuman or degrading treatment. For instance, in the case of N v. Sweden,896 the Court had to decide on the risk
of ill-treatment of the applicant, an Afghan woman awaiting deportation. The applicant sought asylum in Sweden because she feared ill-treatment by her husband,
her family and the Afghan society in consequence of her attempt to divorce her
husband and her extra-marital affair. The Court noted that women were under a
particular risk of suffering violence in Afghanistan. They were not only socially
excluded if unprotected by a male family member, but also faced serious violence,
penalties, or even death if accused of adultery or if not complying with their husbands demands.897 Since the applicant was still married and her husband did not
wish to divorce, he could decide to resume their married life together against the
applicants wishes.898 In addition, the applicant did not have any social network or
male protection in her home country and therefore lacked means of survival.899
The Court thus found that the cumulative risks of reprisals give rise to an Article 3
violation if Sweden deported the applicant.900

894 Ibid., 118.


895 See also I.G. and Others v. Slovakia, no. 15966/04, 13 November 2012; N.B. v. Slovakia, no. 29518/10, 12
June 2012.
896 N v. Sweden, no. 23505/09, 20 July 2010.
897 Ibid., 5255.
898 Ibid., 57.
899 Ibid., 60.
900 Ibid., 62.

211

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

3.8 Violence Against Children


Children are victims of many forms of violence and ill-treatment. They are used
as slaves, as soldiers, or as workers. They face neglect, abuse and even death.
Violence against children happens in school, in detention centres, at home, or in
hospitals.901 The growing jurisprudence of the Court articulates the special obligation of States to protect minors from corporal punishment (section 3.8.1), from
neglect and abuse (section 3.8.2), harassment (section 3.8.3) and from violence in
detention (section 3.8.4).902

3.8.1 Corporal Punishment


The issue of corporal punishment of children arose in the case of Tyrer v. the United
Kingdom.903 The applicant, a 15-year-old boy, was found guilty before the local juvenile court for causing bodily harm to a senior pupil at his school. The applicant was
sentenced to three strokes of the birch in accordance with the relevant legislation.
The sentence was enforced at the police station by three police ofcers. The applicant was forced to take down his trousers and bend over a table. While two policemen held him down, a third ofcer struck him three times with a birch. The Court
found that judicial corporal punishment amounted to degrading punishment in
breach of Article 3 of the Convention. The Court reasoned that
The very nature of judicial corporal punishment is that it involves one human being
inicting physical violence on another human being. Furthermore, it is institutionalised violence that is in the present case violence permitted by the law, ordered by
the judicial authorities of the State and carried out by the police authorities of the
State (see paragraph 10 above). Thus, although the applicant did not suffer any severe
or long-lasting physical effects, his punishment - whereby he was treated as an object
in the power of the authorities - constituted an assault on precisely that which it is
one of the main purposes of Article 3 (art. 3) to protect, namely a persons dignity
and physical integrity. Neither can it be excluded that the punishment may have
had adverse psychological effects. The institutionalised character of this violence is
further compounded by the whole aura of ofcial procedure attending the punishment and by the fact that those inicting it were total strangers to the offender.904

The Court further noted that the punishment was aggravated by the fact that the
punishment was administered over the bare posterior.905

901 Council of Europe, Building a Europe for and with Children, available online: http://www.coe.int/t/dg3/
children/other%20langauges/DefaultOther_en.asp, p. 5.
902 On the Courts jurisprudence with regard to childrens rights see e.g. Geraldine Van Bueren, Child
Rights in Europe, Council of Europe 2007.
903 Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978.
904 Ibid., 33.
905 Ibid., 35.

212

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

The Court also had the possibility to decide on national laws that allow physical
punishment of children by their parents. For instance, in the case of A. v. the United
Kingdom,906 the applicants stepfather was acquitted from assault causing actual
bodily harm because he administered reasonable punishment directed towards
correcting the 9-year-old applicant. The Court found that severely beating a child
with a garden cane on several occasions reaches the level of severity prohibited
by Article 3 of the Convention.907 In addition, the Court reasoned that [c]hildren
and other vulnerable individuals, in particular, are entitled to State protection, in
the form of effective deterrence, against such serious breaches of personal integrity,908 but English law did not provide adequate protection to the applicant against
treatment or punishment contrary to Article 3.909 It can be concluded that corporal
punishment of children is not compatible with the Convention and member States
are obliged to effectively protect children from physical violence.

3.8.2 Neglect and Abuse


According to the Courts established case law, neglect and abuse of children
amounts to inhuman or degrading treatment. This has been the nding in the case
of Z. and Others v. the United Kingdom.910 In this case, four young children were placed
into protective foster care four and a half years after concerns of neglect were rst
reported to the social services. For years, authorities did not place the children in
care, even though it was reported by the school, social workers and the family
doctor that two of the children stole food from the school bins; that the house was
neglected (mattresses were soaked with urine, dirty diapers were lying around
etc.); that the physical and psychological well-being of the children declined; and
that one child had unusual bruises. Not removing the children from their parents
caused severe suffering and physical and psychological injuries directly attributable to a crime of violence911 and amounted to State negligence. Hence, there was
no doubt that the system failed to protect the applicant children from serious and
long-term neglect and abuse, resulting in a breach of Article 3 of the Convention.
Another illustrative case on child abuse is E. and Others v. the United Kingdom,912 in
which three sisters and their brother alleged that the authorities did not protect
them from physical and sexual abuse by their mothers boyfriend. Although their
mothers boyfriend was convicted for having assaulted two of the girls, he went
906
907
908
909
910
911
912

A v. the United Kingdom, no. 25599/94, 23 September 1998.


Ibid., 21.
Ibid., 22.
Ibid., 24.
Z. and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 29392/95, 10 May 2001.
Ibid., 74.
E. and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 33218/96, 26 November 2002.

213

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

back to live with the family in breach of his probation order. Social workers who
regularly visited the family met the mothers boyfriend at several occasions in the
family home, but did not intervene. As a consequence, the applicants experienced
serious violence and sexual abuse for about 10 years. This caused severe post-traumatic stress disorder and personality problems. In its reasoning, the Court noted
that the
lack of investigation, communication and co-operation by the relevant authorities
disclosed in this case must be regarded as having had a signicant inuence on the
course of events and that proper and effective management of their responsibilities
might, judged reasonably, have been expected to avoid, or at least, minimise the risk
or the damage suffered.913

Consequently the respondent governments neglect violated Article 3 of


the Convention.914
Children do not only face abuse by their parents at home, but also by teachers in
school. The particular vulnerability of children to be subjected to sexual abuse
recently prompted the Grand Chamber to issue a landmark decision in the case of
OKeeffe v. Ireland915 nding that Ireland violated the substantive limb of Article 3 for
not protecting the applicant from sexual abuse by her teacher in an Irish National
School. The Court was convinced that the Irish State must have been aware of the
sexual abuse of children in National Schools since there had been many allegations and prosecutions of such crimes. Nevertheless, the government entrusted the
church with the education of children without establishing a system of control.916

3.8.3 Harassment
The Court addressed harassment by the authorities and private individuals in the
case of P. and S. v. Poland.917 This case originated in an application by a 14-year-old
who became pregnant after having been raped and after having been encountering
harassment in seeking a legal abortion. The applicant received contradictory information as to the procedure to be followed in the hospital. Doctors sent her to the
priest who pressured her not to have an abortion and an abortion was subsequently
denied on the basis of conscientious objections. The hospital issued a press release
on the case conrming that they refused to carry out an abortion, causing local
and national papers to publish articles on the case which in turn evoked internet
discussions. The publication of the applicants case by the hospital and newspapers
913
914
915
916

Ibid., 100.
Ibid., 100101.
OKeeffe v. Ireland [GC], no. 35810/09, 28 January 2014.
Ibid., 153169. See also E.S. and Others v. Slovakia, no. 8227/04, 15 September 2009; P.M. v. Bulgaria,
no. 49669/07, 24 January 2012; C.A.S. and C.S. v. Romania, no. 26692/05, 20 March 2012; R.I.P and D.L.P.
v. Romania, no. 27782/10, 10 May 2012
917 P. and S. v. Poland, no. 57375/08, 30 October 2012.

214

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

also resulted in harassments by anti-abortion activists. Instead of protecting the


applicant and her mother from harassments, the police took them to the police
station where they were questioned for hours and the family court had ordered
the applicant to enter a juvenile shelter as an interim measure in order to divest
her mother of parental rights on the grounds that the mother was pressuring her
daughter into having an abortion. Although the applicant was eventually allowed
to have the abortion, the procedure took place 500 kilometres from the applicants
home, in clandestine manner and without proper post-abortion care. The government then brought criminal proceedings against the applicant for having had sexual intercourse with a minor, the rapist, and the criminal investigations against the
perpetrator were discontinued. The Court found that the harassing behaviour by
the State met the severity threshold and was consequently a violation of Article 3.918

3.8.4 Detention
According to the Courts case law, Article 3 of the Convention provides minors with
enhanced protection in police custody and detention. For instance, in the case of
Okkali v. Turkey,519 the Court found that the 12-year-old applicant had been subjected to inhuman treatment because the authorities did not consider the applicants
vulnerability as a child in the criminal proceedings against a police ofcer that
ill-treated the applicant.920 In addition, the applicant, who was arrested for supposedly having stolen money, not only spent one and a half hours in police custody
without a lawyer or his parents present, but was also physically beaten by the interrogating police ofcer. The criminal complaint lodged against the police ofcer
was downgraded from torture to assault and ill-treatment and the ofcer received a
reduced, minimal sentence for good behaviour. Actions for damages were declared
inadmissible as they became time-barred. Thus, the relative impunity granted to
the ofcers as well as the States failure to take the applicants vulnerability into
account amounted to an Article 3 violation.921
The Court made similar considerations in the case of Dushka v. Ukraine.922
This case originated in an application by a 17-year-old man who was sentenced to
administrative detention for robbery. While in detention, the applicant was severely ill-treated by police ofcers trying to coerce a confession to the robbery.
In particular, he was handcuffed to a radiator and beaten with a plastic water bottle. As a result, he lost consciousness several times. Following these incidents, the

918
919
920
921
922

Ibid., 168.
Okkali v. Turkey, no. 52067/99, 17 October 2006.
Ibid., 6970.
Ibid., 78.
Dushka v. Ukraine, no. 29175/04, 3 February 2011.

215

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

applicant wrote self-incriminating statements dictated by the police. After his release, the applicant tried to initiate criminal proceedings against the police ofcer,
but the prosecutors ofce refused to take any actions, citing a lack of evidence. The
Court found a procedural and substantive violation of Article 3 of the Convention.
One reason for the Courts nding was the lack of attention that has been given to
the applicants vulnerable age. Although he was a minor, neither his parents nor
a lawyer were informed of his arrest.923 Likewise, the applicant did not have any
representation before the Court that sentenced him to administrative detention.924
Another illustrative case in which the Court found that the respondent government did not take into account the special situation of a minor is Gve v. Turkey.925
The 15-year-old applicant was tried before an adult court for membership in the
Kurdistan Workers Party. He was held in pre-trial detention for more than fourand-a-half years in an adult prison. Despite his severe psychological problems and
repeated suicide attempts, he did not receive medical care. In addition, the applicants legal representative has not been present at interrogations by the police,
the prosecutor or the judge. The Court found that the length of his detention with
adults as well as the lack of medical care amounted to an Article 3 violation.926

3.9 Positive Obligations


Human rights produce both positive as well as negative obligations. While positive
obligations require a State to actively engage in the protection of human rights,
negative obligations require the State to abstain from human rights violations.
In the context of Article 3 of the Convention, negative obligations have traditionally
been most important. The prohibition of torture rst and foremost obliges the State
to refrain from any ill-treatment. However, the Court progressively formulated
positive obligations arising from Article 3 of the Convention.
Negative and positive obligations under the Convention are highly interrelated.927
The Court has underlined that fact, for instance, in cases concerning a States failure to protect individuals from environmental hazards emanating from private or
corporate economic activity. In Powell and Ryner v. the United Kingdom, it held:

923 Ibid., 53.


924 Ibid., 47; See also Cierhun ner v. Turky (No. 2), no. 2858/07, 23 November 2010; Yazgl Ylmaz v.
Turkey, no. 36369/06, 1 February 2011.
925 Gve v. Turkey, no. 70337/01, 20 January 2009.
926 Ibid., 9899.
927 See generally Alastair Mowbray, The Development of Positive Obligations Under the European Convention
on Human Rights by the European Court of Human Rights, Hart Publishing, Oxford, 2004.

216

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

Whether the present case be analysed in terms of a positive duty on the State to
take reasonable and appropriate measures to secure the applicants rights under
paragraph 1 of Article 8 (art. 8-1) or in terms of an interference by a public authority
to be justied in accordance with paragraph 2 (art. 8-2), the applicable principles are
broadly similar.928

In the context of the rights to personal integrity and life, the Court points out that
Article 2 1 enjoins the State not only to refrain from the intentional and unlawful taking of life, but also to take appropriate steps to safeguard the lives of those
within its jurisdiction.929 Therefore, the Court will evaluate whether, given the
circumstances of the case, the State did all that could have been required of it to
prevent [an] applicants life from being avoidably put at risk.930 This duty extends
in certain well-dened circumstances [to] a positive obligation on the authorities
to take preventive operational measures to protect an individual whose life is at
risk from the criminal acts of another individual, but only if the authorities knew
or ought to have known at the time of the existence of a real and immediate risk
to the life of an identied individual or individuals from the criminal acts of a
third party and that they failed to take measures within the scope of their powers
which, judged reasonably, might have been expected to avoid that risk.931 Similarly,
in the context of Article 3, the Court has ruled that states are to take measures
designed to ensure that individuals within their jurisdiction are not subjected
to torture or inhuman or degrading treatment, including such ill-treatment administered by private individuals;932 an identical knew or ought to have known
-standard applies.933
It is important to note that recently, the Court developed its jurisprudence with
regard to positive obligations in the context of Article 3. In the case of OKeeffe
v. Ireland934 the Court found that the State has an inherent positive obligation to
protect children from ill-treatment. This case originated in an application by an
Irish national who was sexually abused by a teacher in a National School, which
was State-funded but privately managed under Catholic patronage. Since the
State was aware of sexual abuse of children, and nevertheless entrusted primary education to National schools without any safeguards or controls, Ireland
failed to full its positive obligation to protect the applicant from sexual abuse.

928 Powell and Rayner v. the United Kingdom, no. 9310/81, 21 February 1990, 41. See also Lpez Ostra v. Spain,
no. 16798/90, 9 December 1994, 55.
929 L.C.B. v. the United Kingdom no. 23413794.
930 L.C.B. v. the United Kingdom no. 23413/94, 9 June 1998, 36.
931 Osman v. the United Kingdom, no. 23452/94, 28 October 1998, 115116.
932 Z. and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 29392/95, 10 May 2001, 73.
933 See Mahmut Kaya v. Turkey, no. 22535/93, 28 March 2000, 115.
934 OKeeffe v. Ireland [GC], no. 35810/09, 28 January 2014.

217

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Thus, the Court found a violation of the substantial limb of Article 3 of the
Convention.935 This case provides an important nding because the Court, for the
rst time, found an Article 3 violation under the substantial limb as opposed to
the procedural limb, although the acts of ill-treatment were not committed by a
governmental ofcial but a private individual.
The following parts relate specically to a select number of positive obligations
that States have, pursuant to the case law under the Convention, when realizing
their duty to prevent, mitigate, and remedy breaches of Article 3.

3.9.1 Adequate Regulation of All Law-Enforcement Activities


The Court has repeatedly held that all law-enforcement activities must be properly
authorised under national law. An illustrative example in this regard is the case of
Makaratzis v. Greece.936 This case originated in an application by a Greek national who
was injured by police ofcers upon his arrest. The incident happened after the applicant had driven through a red trafc light, had broken through ve police roadblocks
and had collided with several other vehicles. When he eventually stopped his car at a
petrol station but refused to get out, the applicant alleged that the police red at the
car. Finally, a police ofcer managed to break into the applicants car and arrest him.
The applicant was immediately driven to the hospital where he was treated for
injury to his right arm, his right food, his left buttock, and the rights side of the
chest. The applicant also claims that he was shot in the sole of his foot while being
dragged out of his car, but the Government contested this allegation. The applicants mental health had deteriorated considerably since the accident. Immediately
after the incident, several police ofcers left the scene without revealing their
identify or disclosing all necessary information with regard to the weapons that
had been used. The public prosecutor initiated proceedings against seven ofcers.
Since not all ofcers who had been involved in the incident could be identied, the
court could not establish that the seven accused ofcers were the one ring at the
applicant. Finding a violation of Article 2 of the Convention, the Court held that
policing operations must be sufciently regulated by it [national law], within the
framework of a system of adequate and effective safeguards against arbitrariness
and abuse of force.937
The domestic framework must provide for adequate and effective safeguards
against arbitrariness and abuse of force, and even against avoidable accident.938
935
936
937
938

218

Ibid., 187.
Makaratzis v. Greece, no. 50385/99, 20 December 2004.
Ibid., 58. See also Hilda Hafsteinsdttir v. Iceland, no. 40905/98, 8 June 2004, 56.
Makaratzis v. Greece, no. 50385/99, 20 December 2004. See also Arapkhanovy v. Russia, no. 2215/05, 3
October 2013, 110.

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

The absence of a regulatory framework will make a showing by a respondent government that their agents took appropriate care to ensure that any risk to the life
of the applicants [] was kept to a minimum939 much more difcult.
The regulatory framework governing State compliance with Article 3 must also
encompass processes and procedures for victims and potential victims to complain
to the authorities, to be heard, and to receive adequate protection. Thus, responsiveness must be provided for and practiced in real life. This covers both situations
where individuals are in the care or control of government agencies - such as prisons, police facilities, military barracks, (mental) health institutions, educational
establishments or the like - and those where a threat emanates from a third party.

3.9.2 Adequate Training


Article 3 also contains the obligation for proper training in human rights standards.
State agents must be aware of the basic standards enshrined in that provision. This
includes, for instance, the need to train prison warders that [r]ecourse to physical
force which has not been made strictly necessary by the detainees own conduct
diminishes human dignity and is in principle an infringement of the right set forth
in Article 3 of the Convention.940 Thus, the prison administration is required to
train their staff in the principle of the use of the least intrusive means of use of
force and its implication, for instance, on the handling of prison riots. Consider
the following requirements for adequate training enunciated by the European
Committee for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment (CPT), which the Court endorsed in cases such as D.F. v. Latvia in 2013:941
Tackling the phenomenon of inter-prisoner violence requires that prison staff be
placed in a position, including in terms of stafng levels, to exercise their authority
and their supervisory tasks in an appropriate manner. Prison staff must be alert
to signs of trouble and be both resolved and properly trained to intervene when
necessary. The existence of positive relations between staff and prisoners, based on
the notions of secure custody and care, is a decisive factor in this context; this will
depend in large measure on staff possessing appropriate interpersonal communication skills. Further, management must be prepared fully to support staff in the
exercise of their authority.942

939 Arapkhanovy v. Russia, no. 50385/99, 20 December 2004, 119. See also Leonidis v. Greece, no. 43326/05,
8 January 2009, 60.
940 Sapokovs v. Latvia, no. 8550/03, 11 February 2014, 64, with reference to Dedovskiy and Others v. Russia,
no. 7178/03, 81 and Korobov and Others v. Estonia, no. 10195/08, 28 March 2013, 97.
941 D.F. v. Latvia, no. 11160/07, 29 October 2013.
942 Ibid., 30.

219

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The Court will take such general standards from the CPT into account, and routinely consider them authoritative to a certain degree, even more than the Committees
country-specic observations, which have more evidentiary value.943

3.9.3 Operational Planning of Law-Enforcement Activities


One positive duty of the State in the context of law enforcement operations is due
diligence in planning. McCann and Others v. the United Kingdom is illustrative here:
Special British police had used lethal force against suspected IRA terrorists present
in Gibraltar based on various assumptions as to the terrorists intentions and actions, all of which had prompted the ofcers to consider them an imminent danger
to others. The Court, having regard to the decision not to prevent the suspects
from travelling into Gibraltar, to the failure of the authorities to make sufcient
allowances for the possibility that their intelligence assessments might, in some
respects at least, be erroneous and to the automatic recourse to lethal force when
the soldiers opened re, [] is not persuaded that the killing of the three terrorists constituted the use of force which was no more than absolutely necessary in
defence of persons from unlawful violence.944

3.9.4 Humane Conditions of Detention


At the core of every persons right to be free from inhuman or degrading punishment is the positive obligation of prison administrations and other detention
facilities to provide persons deprived of their liberty with acceptable conditions
of detention. The preventive character of that right and the States corresponding positive obligations is underscored by the fact that the Court in its case law
routinely refers to and adopts the conclusions of the CPT,945 the work of which is
entirely preventive in nature. Here, States face a positive obligation to bring their
prison systems in line with minimum European standards irrespective of nancial
or other constraints. For instance with respect to overcrowding, hygiene, privacy,
access to medical assistance, and other factors, the Court, in cooperation with the
CPT, has advanced the standards substantially and now consistently rules that
the extreme lack of space [is] a central factor in its analysis of compliance of the applicants detention conditions with Article 3. The fact of the applicant being obliged
to live, sleep and use the toilet in the same cell with [] many other inmates was itself
sufcient to cause distress or hardship of an intensity exceeding the unavoidable
level of suffering inherent in detention, and arouse in the applicant the feelings of
fear, anguish and inferiority capable of humiliating and debasing him.946

943 Ibid., 81.


944 McCann and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 18984/91, 27 September 1995, 220.
945 For a recent example with ample references to the CPTs ndings in the evidentiary and substantive
sections of a Court judgment, see Rzakhanov v. Azerbaijan, no. 4242/07, 4 July 2013.
946 Karaleviius v. Lithuania, no. 53254/99, 7 April 2005, 39. See also Peers v. Greece, no. 28524/95, 19 April
2001, 72; Kuda v. Poland [GC], no. 30210/96, 26 October 2000, 92.

220

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

3.9.5 Special Duties in Favour of


Particularly Vulnerable Individuals
The jurisprudence of the Court in general, and in the context of Article 3 in particular, shows an awareness of the special needs of certain individuals, or groups of
individuals, who are either more susceptible to particular forms of disadvantages
in the broader sense, or vulnerable in the narrower sense, due to their status or
position in a particular place or time. Let us explore this in a concrete example:
prisoners suspected or convicted of sexual offences or prisoners who have previously collaborated with law-enforcement authorities. The Court acknowledged
in D.F. v. Latvia that such persons are at a particular risk of inter-prisoner violence in Latvian prisons.947 D.F. was a police informant later charged with sexual
assault against minors and held in prison, and thus vulnerable on two counts;
he was subject to a heightened risk of ill-treatment by [his] fellow inmates948
and it is clear that every day the applicant had to spend with the general prison
population only served to increase the risk of violence against him, as knowledge
of the nature of the charges against him and his past ties with the police spread
to more and more prisoners.949 Consequently, the authorities were required to
adopt measures that would provide effective protection, in particular, of vulnerable persons in custody under the exclusive control of the authorities, and should
also include reasonable steps to prevent ill-treatment of which the authorities had
or ought to have had knowledge.950 D.F. complained in particular about the absence of specic safety measures951 for his protection, in particular his transfer to
a safer prison, a positive duty on the State. The Court set the following standards
for such measures:
The Court considers that, in order for a domestic preventive mechanism to be effective, it should allow the authorities concerned to respond as a matter of particular urgency, in a manner proportionate to the perceived risk faced by the person
concerned. As has been made clear by the applicants example, a request to the
law-enforcement agencies to conrm that there had been previous collaboration
with the police can turn into a lengthy and heavily bureaucratic procedure. The lack
of sufcient coordination among investigators, prosecutors and penal institutions
to prevent possible ill-treatment of detainees who, owing to a record of informing
in respect of criminal offences, have become particularly vulnerable and liable to be
attacked violently in prison, contributed to that to a signicant extent. The Court has
previously identied and criticised the absence of a systematic approach to dealing
with the difculties faced by police informers in Latvian prisons.952

D.F. v. Latvia, no. 11160/07, 29 October 2013.


Ibid., 84.
Ibid., 81.
Ibid., 83, with reference to urevi v. Croatia, no. 52442/09, 19 July 2011, 102. See also Pantea v.
Romania, no. 33343/96, 3 June 2003, 190, and Premininy v. Russia, no. 44973/04, 10 February 2011, 84.
951 D.F. v. Latvia, no. 11160/07, 29 October 2013, 88.
952 Ibid., 9192, with reference to J.L. v. Latvia, no. 23893/06, 17 April 2012, 87.

947
948
949
950

221

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

3.8.6 Duty to Investigate


It is important to stress that Article 3 of the Convention does not only contain a
substantive limb, but also a procedural limb. This means that member States can be
held responsible for not carrying out investigations into alleged ill-treatment and
violence, irrespective of the accused. The Court has developed a number of criteria
to use when testing whether an investigation into alleged breaches of Article 3
rights on the domestic plane are adequate and sufcient:
a. the investigation must be an adequate ofcial investigation, which
must be independent and impartial;943 investigators must in principle be
independent from the executive954 and the persons responsible for and
carrying out the investigation [have to] be independent of those implicated in the events being investigated,955 which implies a preference for
a judicial or at least quasi-judicial inquiry. The Court has specied that
the persons responsible for and carrying out the investigation must be
independent and impartial, in law and in practice.956 At least in cases of
serious human rights violations, the Court has added that there must be
a sufcient element of public scrutiny of the investigation or its results to
secure accountability.957
b. the investigation must be capable, rstly, of ascertaining the circumstances surrounding the incident and secondly, of leading to the identication
and punishment of those responsible. This is not an obligation of result,
but of means. If, for instance, of a number of police ofcers involved in
a car chase that involved the extensive ring of automatic weapons and
killed or seriously injured a person, only a few are identied and only a
marginal number of bullets are recovered and taken into evidence, the
investigation would be considered awed.958 The same is true, for example, if a police ofcer claims to have shot the victims in self-defence, but
during the investigation the knives that the victims had allegedly carried at the time of the incident were neither seized nor was a ballistic
investigation conducted.959
953 Makaratzis v. Greece, no. 50385/99, 20 December 2004, 73.
954 See Our v. Turkey [GC], no. 21594/93, 20 May 1999, 9192; Mehmet Emin Yksel v. Turkey, no.
40154/98, 20 July 2004, 37.
955 Sapokovs v. Latvia, no. 8550/03, 11 February 2014, 70.
956 Nachova v. Bulgaria [GC], nos. 43577/98 and 43579/98, 6 July 2005, 112. See also Gle v. Turkey, no.
21593/93, 27 July 1998, 8182; Our v. Turkey [GC], no. 21594/93, 20 May 1999, 9192; Ergi v. Turkey,
no. 23818/94, 28 July 1998, 8384.
957 El-Masri v. the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia [GC], no. 39630/09, 13 December 2012, 192. See
also Anguelova v. Bulgaria, no. 38361/97, 13 June 2000, 140; Al-Skeini and Others v. the United Kingdom
[GC], no. 55721/07, 7 July 2011, 167; Association 21 December 1989 and Others v. Romania, nos. 33810/07
and 18817/08, 24 May 2011, 135.
958 Makaratzis v. Greece, no. 50385/99, 20 December 2004, 76.
959 Grmad v. Romania, no. 14974/09, 11 February 2014, 72.

222

PART 3: The Substance of Article 3

c. the authorities must act of their own motion once a complaint alleging a
breach has come to their attention. They cannot leave it to the initiative of
victims or their relatives either to lodge a formal complaint or to request
particular lines of inquiry or investigative procedures.960 However, the
victim should be able to participate effectively in the investigation in one
form or another961 or, in the context of Article 2, the proceedings should be
accessible to the victims family.962
d. the authorities must have taken all reasonable steps available to them to secure the evidence concerning the incident, including, inter alia, eyewitness
testimony and forensic evidence.963
e. the investigation must
reasonable expedition.964

be

characterized

by

promptness

and

f. the investigation must be thorough, which means that the authorities must
always make a serious attempt to nd out what happened and should not
rely on hasty or ill-founded conclusions to close their investigation or to
use as the basis of their decisions.965
g. Any deciency in the investigation which undermines its capability of
establishing the circumstances of the case or the person responsible is liable to fall foul of the required standard of effectiveness;966 in other words,
it is in principle the States obligation to secure progress and process of
an investigation.
h. in Article 2 and 3 cases, Article 13 requires the payment of compensation
where appropriate.967

3.9.7 Duty to Punish Offenders and Inadmissibility of Amnesties


States have an obligation to punish offenders of ill-treatment. The case of Nikolova
and Velichkova v. Bulgaria968 dealt with the inadequacy of criminal sentence imposed
960 Nachova v. Bulgaria [GC], nos. 43577/98 and 43579/98, 6 July 2005, 111; lhan v. Turkey [GC], no.
22277/93, 27 June 2000, 63.
961 See Ognyanova and Choban v. Bulgaria, no. 46317/99, 23 February 2006, 107; Khadzhialiyev and Others
v. Russia, no. 3013/04, 6 November 2008, 106; Denis Vasilyev v. Russia, no. 32704/04, 17 December
2009, 157.
962 Arapkhanovy v. Russia, no. 2215/05, 3 October 2013, 125.
963 Tanrkulu v. Turkey [GC], no. 23763/94, 8 July 1999; 104; Gl v. Turkey, no. 22676/93, 14 December
2000, 89.
964 Aslakhanova and Others v. Russia, nos. 2944/06, 300/07, 50184/07, 332/08 and 42509/10, 18 December
2012, 121.
965 El-Masri v. the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia [GC], no. 39630/09, 13 December 2012, 183.
966 Kelly and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 30054/96, 4 May 2001, 9697, See also Anguelova v.
Bulgaria, no. 38361/97, 13 June 2002, 139; Boicenco v. Moldova, no. 41088/05, 11 July 2006, 123.
967 See e.g. Tocu v. Turkey, no. 27601/95, 31 May 2005, para. 136.
968 Nikolova and Velichkova v. Bulgaria, no. 7888/03, 20 December 2007.

223

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

on police ofcers that were responsible for ill-treatment that caused death.
The Court reasoned that by punishing the ofcers with suspended terms of imprisonment more than seven years after their wrongful act and not dismissing
them from the police after the beginning of criminal procedure fostered the
law-enforcement ofcers sense of impunity and their hope that all [would]
be covered up.969
The duty to punish offenders also prohibits amnesties that protect persons from
prosecution for serious human rights abuses. In the case of Margu v. Croatia,670
which addressed amnesty for war crimes committed in 1991 by a Croatian army
member, the Court stated that
amnesty was generally incompatible with the duty incumbent on States to investigate acts such as torture and that the obligation to prosecute criminals should not
therefore be undermined by granting impunity to the perpetrator in the form of an
amnesty law that might be considered contrary to international law.971

The Court further reasoned that granting amnesty in respect of the killing and
ill-treatment of civilians would run contrary to the obligations under Articles 2
and 3 of the Convention as it would lead to impunity for those responsible. Such a
result would not only violate the protection guaranteed by under Articles 2 and 3
of the Convention, but also render illusory the guarantees of the right to life and
the right not to be ill-treated.972

969
970
971
972

224

Ibid., 63.
Margu v. Croatia, no. 4455/10, 27 May 2014.
Ibid., 126.
Ibid., 127128.

BIBLIOGRAPHY
Arai-Yokoi, Yutaka, Grading Scale of Degradation: Identifying the Threshold of Degrading Treatment or
Punishment under Article 3 ECHR, in Netherlands Quarterly Human Rights, vol. 21, 2003
Barkhuysen, Tom and Emmerik, Michiel L van, A Comparative View on the Execution of Judgments
of the European Court of Human Rights, in Theodora A Christou and Juan Pablo Raymond (eds),
European Court of Human Rights. Remedies and Execution of Judgments, British Institute of International
and Comparative Law, 2005
Bernhardt, Rudolf, The Admissibility Stage: The Pros and Cons of a Certiorari Procedure for Individual
Applications, in Ulrike Deutsch and Rdiger Wolfrum (eds.), The European Court of Human Rights
Overwhelmed by Applications: Problems and Possible Solutions, Springer, 2009
Blacks Law Dictionary, 9th ed., West/Thomson Reuters, 2009
Borghi, Marco, Switzerland in Robert Blackburn and Jrg Polakiewicz (eds), Fundamental Rights in Europe.
The European Convention on Human Rights and its Member States, 19502000, Oxford University Press, 2001
Buyse, Antoine, The Pilot Judgment Procedure at the European Court of Human Rights: Possibilities
and Challenges, in The Greek Law Journal, vol. 57, 2009
, Antoine, Post-Conict Housing Restitution. The European Human Rights Perspective with a Case Study on Bosnia
and Herzegovina, Intersentia, 2008
Chevalier-Watts, Juliet, Effective Investigations under Article 2 of the European Convention on Human
Rights: Securing the Right to Life or an Onerous Burden on a State?, in European Journal of International
Law, vol. 21, 2010
Cullen, Anthony and Wheatley, Steven, The Human Rights of Individuals in de facto Regimes under the
European Convention on Human Rights, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 10, 2013
Derckx, Veelke, Expulsion of Illegal Residents (Aliens) with Medical Problems and Article 3 of the
European Convention on Human Rights, in European Journal of Health Law, vol. 13, 2006
Dijk, Peter van and Hoof, Godefridus J. H. van, Theory and Practice of the European Convention on Human
Rights, Kluwer Law International, 1998
Egli, Patricia, Protocol No. 14 to the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and
Fundamental Freedoms: Towards a More Effective Control Mechanism?, in Journal of Transnational
Law and Policy, vol. 17, 2008
Erdal, Uur, Burden and Standard of Proof in Proceedings under the European Convention, in European
Law Review, vol. 26, 2001
Fyrnys, Markus, Expanding Competences by Judicial Lawmaking: The Pilot Judgment Procedure of the
European Court of Human Rights, in German Law Journal, vol. 12, 2011
Giffard, Camille and Rodley, Nigel, The Approach of International Tribunals to Medical Evidence in
Cases Involving Allegations of Torture, in Michael Peel and Vincent Iacopino, (eds.), The Medical
Documentation of Torture, Greenwich Medical Media Limited, 2002
, The Torture Reporting Handbook: How to Document and Respond to Allegations of Torture within the International
System for the Protection of Human Rights, Human Rights Centre of the University of Essex, 2000.
Goodwin-Gill, Guy S., The Rights to Seek Asylum: Interception at Sea and the Principle of NonRefoulement, in International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 23, 2011
Hampson, Franoise J., The Concept of an Arguable Claim Under Article 13 of the European Convention
on Human Rights, in International and Comparative Law Quarterly, vol. 39, 1990
Herbert Petzold, The Convention and the Principle of Subsidiarity, in Ronald St. J. MacDonald, Franz
Matscher and Herbert Petzold (eds.), The European System for the Protection of Human Rights, Kluwer, 1993
Hioureas, Christina G., Behind the Scenes of Protocol No. 14: Politics in Reforming the European Court
of Human Rights, in Berkley Journal of International Law, vol. 24, 2006

225

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Janis, Mark W, Kay, Richard S and Bradley, Anthony, European Human Rights Law, 3rd edn, Oxford
Uuniversity Press, 2008
Keller, Helen, Forowicz, Magdalena and Engi, Lorenz, Friendly Settlements before the European Court of Human
Rights, Oxford University Press, 2010
King, Hugh, The Extraterritorial Human Rights Obligations of States, in Human Rights Law Review,
vol. 9, 2009
Kokott, Juliane, The Burden of Proof in Comparative and International Human Rights Law, Kluwer, 1998
Lambert Abdelgawad, Elisabeth, The Execution of the Judgments of the European Court of Human
Rights: Towards a Non-coercive and Participatory Model of Accountability, in Zeitschrift fr auslndisches ffentliches Recht und Vlkerrecht, vol. 69, 2009
Leach, Philip, Beyond the Bug River A New Dawn for Redress Before the European Court of Human
Rights, in European Human Rights Law Review, vol. 2, 2005
, Hardman, Helen, and Stephenson, Svetlana, Can the European Courts Pilot Judgment Procedure
Help Resolve Systemic Human Rights Violations? Burdov and the Failure to Implement Domestic
Court Decisions in Russia, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 10, 2010
, Taking a Case to the European Court of Human Rights. 3rd edn, Oxford University Press, 2011
Lock, Tobias, Beyond Bosphorus: The European Court of Human Rights Case Law on the Responsibility
of Member States of International Organisations under the European Convention on Human Rights,
in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 10, 2010
Mahoney, Paul, Determination and Evaluation of Facts in Proceedings Before the Present and Future
European Court of Human Rights, in Salvino Busutil, (ed.), Mainly Human Rights: Studies in Honour of
J. J. Cremona, Fondation Internationale Malte, 1999
Mavronicola, Natasa and Messineo, Francesco, Relativley Absolute? The Undermining of Article 3 ECHR
in Ahmad v UK, in Modern Law Review, vol. 76, 2013
Milanovic, Marko, Al-Skeini and Al-Jedda in Strasbourg, in European Journal of International Law, vol.
23, 2012
Miltner, Barbara, Revisiting Extraterritoriality after Al-Skeini: The ECHR and its Lessons, in Michigan
Journal of International Law, vol. 33, 2012
Morawa, Alexander H. E., Vulnerability as a Concept in International Human Rights Law, in Journal
of International Relations and Development, vol. 10, 2003
, The European Court of Human Rights Rejection of Petitions where the Applicant has not Suffered
a Signicant Disadvantage. A Discussion of Desirable and Undesirable Efforts to Safeguard the
Operability of the Court, in Journal of Transnational Legal Issues, vol. 1, 2012
Moreno-Lax, Violeta, Hirsi Jamaa and Others v Italy or the Strasbourg Court versus Extraterritorial
Migration Control? , in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 12, 2012
Mowbray, Alastair, European Convention on Human Rights: Institutional Reforms Proposals and Recent
Cases, in Human Rights Law Review, vol. 3, 2003
, Cases, Materials, and Commentary on the European Convention on Human Rights, 3rd ed., Oxford University
Press, 2012
, The Development of Positive Obligations Under the European Convention on Human Rights by the European
Court of Human Rights, Hart Publishing, Oxford, 2004
Novakovic, Marko, The Concept of Indirect Victim in the Practice of ECHR, in Foreign Legal Life, vol.
1, 2011
Nussberger, Angelika, The Concept of Jurisdiction in the Jurisprudence of the European Court of
Human Rights, in Current Legal Problems, vol. 65, 2012

226

OBoyle, Michael, On Reforming the Operation of the European Court of Human Rights, in European
Human Rights Law Review, vol. 1, 2008
Pedersen, Morten Peschardt, Territorial Jurisdiction in Article 1 of the European Convention on Human
Rights, in Nordic Journal of International Law, vol. 73, 2004
Peel, Michael and Iacopino, Vincent (eds.), The Medical Documentation of Torture, Greenwich Medical Media
Limited, 2002
Phuong, Catherine, The Relationship Between the European Court of Human Rights and the Human
Rights Committee: Has the Same Matter Already Been Examined?, in Human Rights Law Review,
vol. 7, 2007
Reid, Karen, A Practitioners Guide to the European Convention on Human Rights, 4th ed., Sweet and Maxwell,
2011
Rhys Jones, David and Smith, Sally Verity, Medical Evidence in Asylum and Human Rights Appeals, in
International Journal of Refugee Law, vol. 16, 2004
Romano, Cesare P. R., The Rule of Prior Exhaustion of Domestic Remedies: Theory and Practice in
International Human Rights Procedures, in Nerina Boschiero, Tullio Scovazzi, Cesare Pitea and
Chiara Ragni (eds.), In International Courts and the Development of International Law, Springer, 2013
Ruedin, Xavier-Baptiste, De minimis non curat the European Court of Human Rights: The Introduction
of New Admissibility Criterion (Article 12 of Protocol No. 14), in European Human Rights Law Review,
vol. 1, 2008
Shelton, Dinah, Subsidiarity and Human Rights Law, in Human Rights Law Journal, vol. 27, 2006
, Remedies in International Human Rights Law, Oxford University Press, 2006
Szydo, Marek, Vinter v. the United Kingdom, in American Journal of International Law, vol. 106, 2012
Vasek, Markus, Family Members of a Deceased Asylum Seeker May Legitimately File a Complaint to
Assert the Right to Life, in Vienna Journal on International Constitutional Law, vol. 16, 2011
Villiger, Mark, The Principle of Subsidiarity in the European Convention on Human Rights, in Marcelo
G. Kohen (ed.), Promoting Justice, Human Rights and Conict Resolution through International Law; Liber
Amicorum Lucius Caisch, Brill, 2007
Webster, Elaine, Exploring the Prohibition of Degrading Treatment within Article 3 of the European Convention on
Human Rights (PhD thesis, 2010), at: https://www.era.lib.ed.ac.uk/bitstream/1842/4062/1/Webster2010.
pdf.
White, Robin C. A. and Ovey, Clare, Jacobs & White: The European Convention on Human Rights, 5th edition,
Oxford University Press, 2010
Zgonec-Roej, Mia, Al-Skeini v. United Kingdom, in American Journal of International Law, vol. 106, 2012

227

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

228

TABLE OF CASES
A v. the United Kingdom, no. 25599/94, 23 September 1998
A. v. the Netherlands, no. 4900/06, 20 July 2010
A.A. v. Greece, no. 12186/08, 22 July 2010
A.B. v. Russia, no. 1439/06, 14 October 2010
A.B. v. the Netherlands, no. 37328/97, 29 January 2002
A.E. v. Turkey (dec.), no. 45279/99, 30 May 2002
A.G. v. Sweden, no. 27776/95, Commission decision of 26 October 1995
A. Sh. v. Turkey (dec.), no. 41396/98, 28 May 2002
Abdulaziz, Cabales and Balkandali v. the United Kingdom, nos. 9214/80, 9473/81 and 9474/81, 28 May 1985
Abdlsamet Yaman v. Turkey, no. 32446/96, 2 November 2004
Abu Salem v. Portugal (dec.), no 26844/04, 9 May 2006
Abuyeva and Others v. Russia, no. 27065/05, 2 December 2010
Adal v. Turkey, no. 38187/97, 31 March 2005
Aden Ahmed v. Malta, no. 55352/12, 23 July 2013
Adrian Mihai Ionescu v. Romania (dec.), no. 36659/04, 1 June 2010
Agrotexim Hellas S.A. and Others v. Greece, no. 14807/89, Commission decision of 12 February 1992
Ahmed v. Austria, no. 25964/94, 17 December 1996
Akdeniz v. Turkey, no. 25165/94, 31 Mai 2005
Akdivar and Others v. Turkey [GC], no. 21893/93, 16 September 1996
Akko v. Turkey, nos. 22947/93 and 22948/93, 10 October 2000
Akkum and Others v. Turkey, no. 21894/93, 24 March 2005
Aksoy v. Turkey, no. 21987/93, 18 December 1996
Aksu v. Turkey, nos. 4149/04 and 41029/04, 15 March 2012
Al-Adsani v. the United Kingdom, no. 35763/97, 21 November 2001
Al-Moayad v. Germany (dec.), no. 35865/03, 20 February 2007
Al-Saadoon and Mufdhi v the United Kingdom, no. 61498/08, 2 March 2010
Al-Saadoon and Mufdhi v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 61498/08, 30 June 2009
Al-Skeini and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 55721/07, 7 July 2011
Aleksanyan v. Russia, no. 46468/06, 22 December 2008
Alexov v. Bulgaria, no. 54578/00, 22 May 2008
Alfatli and Others v. Turkey, no. 32984/96, 30 October 2003
Amegnigan v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 25629/04, 25 November 2004
Amuur v. France, no. 19776/92, 25 June 1996
Ananyev and Others v. Russia, nos. 42525/07 and 60800/08, 10 January 2013
Anguelova v. Bulgaria, no. 38361/97, 13 June 2002
Aoulmi v. France, no. 50278/99, 17 January 2006.
Aquilina v. Malta [GC], no. 25642/94, 29 April 1999
Arapkhanovy v. Russia, no. 2215/05, 3 October 2013
Arslan v. Turkey (dec.), no. 36747/02, 21 November 2002

229

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Asalya v. Turkey, no. 43875/09, 15 April 2014


Aslakhanova and Others v. Russia, nos. 2944/06, 300/07, 50184/07, 332/08 and 42509/10, 18 December 2012
Aslan v. Turkey, no. 22497/93, Commission decision of 20 February 1995
Assanidze v. Georgia [GC], no. 71503/01, 8 April 2004
Assenov and Others v. Bulgaria, no. 24760/94, 28 September 1998
Association 21 December 1989 and Others v. Romania, nos. 33810/07 and 18817/08, 24 May 2011
Ay v. Turkey, no. 30951/96, 22 March 2005
Ayder v. Turkey, no. 23656/94, 8 January 2004
Aydn v. Turkey [GC], no. 23178/94, 25 September 1997.
Babar Ahmad and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 24027/07, 11949/08, 36742/08, 66911/09 and 67354/09,
10 April 2012
Baklanov v. Ukraine, no. 44425/08, 24 October 2013
Balogh v. Hungary, no. 47940/99, 20 July 2004
Bankovi and Others v. Belgium and Others (dec.) [GC], no. 52207/99, 12 December 2001
Bat and Others v. Turkey, nos. 33097/96 and 57834/00, 3 June 2004
Bayram and Yldrm v. Turkey (dec.), no. 38587/97, 29 January 2002
Baysakov and Others v. Ukraine, no. 54131/08, 18 February 2010
Bazorkina v. Russia, no. 69481/01, 27 July 2006
Beard v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24882/94, 18 January 2001
Behrami and Behrami v. France and Saramati v. France, Germany and Norway (dec.) [GC], nos. 71412/01 and
78166/01, 2 May 2007
Belousov v. Ukraine, no. 4494/07, 7 November 2013
Ben Khemais v. Italy, no. 246/07, 24 February 2009
Benediktov v. Russia, no. 106/02, 10 May 2007
Benjocki and Others v. Serbia (dec.), nos. 5958/07, 6561/07, 8093/07 and 9162/07, 15 December 2009
Bensaid v. the United Kingdom, no. 44599/98, 6 February 2001
Berdzenishvili v. Russia (dec.), no. 31697/03, 29 January 2004
Berry and Others v. the United Kingdom (dec.), nos. 19064/07, 31588/09 and 38619/09, 16 October 2012
Bitiyeva and X v. Russia, nos. 57953/00 and 37392/03, 21 June 2007
Blondje v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 7245/09, 15 September 2009
Boicenco v. Moldova, no. 41088/05, 11 July 2006
Bosphorus Hava Yollar Turizm ve Ticaret Anonim irketi v. Ireland [GC], no. 45036/98, 30 June 2005
Boucherf v. Algeria, U.N. Human Rights Committee, Comm. No. 1196/2003, U.N. Doc. CCPR/C/86/D/1196/2003,
27 April 2006
Boujlifa v. France, no. 25404/94, 21 October 1997
Bouyid v. Belgium, no. 23380/09, 21 November 2013
Broniowski v. Poland [GC], no. 31443/96, 22 June 2004
Budina v. Russia (dec.), no. 45603/05, 18 June 2009
Buhaniuc v. The Republic of Moldova, no. 56074/10, 28 January 2014
Buldan v. Turkey (dec.) no. 28298/95, 4 June 2002
Bulut and Yavuz v. Turkey (dec.), no. 73065/01, 28 May 2002
Burden v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 13378/05, 29 April 2008

230

Burdov v. Russia, no. 59498/00, 7 Mai 2005.


Burov v. Moldova (dec.), no. 38875/03, 14 June 2011
Bursuc v. Romania, no. 42066/98, 12 October 2004
C.A.S. and C.S. v. Romania, no. 26692/05, 20 March 2012
akc v. Turkey, no. 23657/94, 8 July 1999
Calcerrada Fornieles and Cabeza Mato v. Spain, no. 17512/90, Commission decision of 6 July 1992
amdereli v. Turkey, no. 28433/02, 17 July 2008
Campbell and Cosans v. the United Kingdom, nos. 7511/76 and 7743/76, 25 February 1982
Canali v. France, no. 40119/09, 25 April 2013
Caralan v. Turkey (dec.), no. 27529/95, 14 November 2002
Cardot v. France, no. 11069/84, 19 March 1991
Catan and Others v. Moldova and Russia, nos. 43370/04, 8252/05 and 18454/06, 19 October 2012
Celis Laureano v. Peru, U.N. Human Rights Committee, Comm. No. 540/1993, U.N. Doc. CCPR/
C/51/D/540/1993, 4 July 1994.
Celniku v. Greece, no. 21449/04, 5 July 2007
Chahal v. The United Kingdom [GC], no. 22414/93, 15 November 1996
Chentiev and Ibragimov v. Slovakia (dec.), nos. 21022/08 and 51946/08, 14 September 2010
Chirica v. Moldova (communicated case), no. 36348/08, 23 October 2013
Christine Goodwin v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 28957/95, 11 July 2002
iek v. Turkey, no. 25704/94, 27 February 2001
Cierhun ner v. Turky (No. 2), no. 2858/07, 23 November 2010
Ciorap v. Moldova (No. 2), no. 7481/06, 20 July 2010
Ciorap v. the Republic of Modlova (No. 3), no. 32896/07, 4 December 2012
Cipriani v. Italy (dec.), no. 221142/07, 30 March 2010
Comit des mdecins diplmes trangers v. France and Others v. France (dec.), nos. 39527/98 and 39531/98, 30
March 1999.
Cone v. Romania, no. 35935/02, 24 June 2008
Costello-Roberts v. the United Kingdom, no. 13134/87, 25 March 1993
Cyprus v. Turkey, no. 25781/94, 10 Mai 2001
D. v. the United Kingdom, no. 30240/96, 2 Mai 1997
D.F. v. Latvia, no. 11160/07, 29 October 2013
D.G. v. Poland, no. 45705/07, 12 February 2013
Da Luz Domingues Ferreira v. Belgium, no. 50049/99, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2009) 119, 3 December
2009
Dalban v. Romania [GC], no. 28114/95, 28 September 1999
Davydov and Others v. Ukraine, nos. 17674/02 and 39081/02, 1 July 2010
Dedovskiy and Others v. Russia, no. 7178/03, 15 Mai 2008
Denis Vasilyev v. Russia, no. 32704/04, 17 December 2009
Dennis and Others v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 76573/01, 2 July 2002
Dikme v. Turkey, no. 20869/92, 11 July 2000
Dizman v. Turkey, no. 27309/95, 20 September 2005
Dovletukayev and Others v. Russia, nos. 7821/07, 10937/10, 14046/10 and 32782/10, 24 October 2013

231

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Drozd and Janousek v. France and Spain, no. 12747/87, 26 June 1992
urevi v. Croatia, no. 52442/09, 19 July 2011
Durini v. Italy, no. 19217/91, Commission decision, 12 January 1994
Dushka v. Ukraine, no. 29175/04, 3 February 2011
Dybeku v. Albania, no. 41153/06, 18 December 2007
E. and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 33218/96, 26 November 2002
E. v. Austria, no. 10668/83, Commission decision, 13 May 1987
E.S. and Others v. Slovakia, no. 8227/04, 15 September 2009
Eckle v. Germany, no. 8130/78, 15 July 1982
Edwards v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 46477/99, 7 June 2001
Einhorn v. France (dec.), no. 71555/01, 16 October 2001
El-Masri v. the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia [GC], no. 39630/09, 13 December 2012.
El-Megreisi v. Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, U.N. Human Rights Committee, Comm. No. 440/1990, U.N. Doc.
CCPR/C/50/D/440/1990, 23 March 1994
Eli and Others v. Turkey, nos. 23145/93 and 25091/94, 13 November 2003.
Ennslin, Baader, Raspe v. Germany, no. 7572/76, Commission decision, 8 July 1978
Epzdemir v. Turkey (dec.), no. 57039/00, 31 January 2002.
Eren and Others v. Turkey (dec.), no. 42428/98, 4 July 2002
Ergi v. Turkey, no. 23818/94, 28 July 1998
Fatgan Katani and Others v. Germany (dec.), no. 67679/01, 31 May 2001
FC Mretebi v. Georgia, no. 38736/04, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2010) 163, 2 December 2010
Federation of French Medical Trade Unions and the National Federation of Nurses v. France, no. 10938/84,
Commission decision on the admissibility of 12 May 1986.
Fernandez-Molina and Others v. Spain (dec.), no. 64359/01, 8 October 2002
Finger v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 37346/05, 10 May 2011
Fjodorova and Others v. Latvia (dec.), no. 69405/01, 6 April 2006
Florea v. Romania, no. 37186/03, 14 September 2010
G. v. Italy, no. 12787/87, 27 February 1992
Gfgen v. Germany [GC], no. 22978/05, 1 June 2010
Gaforov v. Russia, no. 25404/09, 21 October 2010
Gaftoniuc v. Romania (dec.), no. 30934/05, 22 February 2011
Garayev v. Azerbaijan, no. 53688/08, 10 June 2010
Gasayev v. Spain (dec.), no. 48514/06, 17 February 2009
Gencel and 205 Other Cases v. Turkey, nos. 53431 et al., Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013)256, 5 December
2013.
Ghorbanov and Others v. Turkey, no. 28127/09, 3 December 2013
Giuran v. Romania, no. 24360/04, 21 June 2011
Gladysheva v. Russia, no. 7097/10, 6 October 2011
Goek v. Poland (dec.), no. 25024/09, 1 October 2013
Gongadze v. Ukraine, no. 34056/02, 8 November 2005
Gongadze v. Ukraine, no. 34056/02, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2008)35, 5 June 2008
Gorbulya v. Russia, no. 31535/09, 6 March 2014

232

Gorraiz Lizarraga and Others v. Spain, no. 62543/00, 27 April 2004


Grmad v. Romania, no. 14974/09, 11 February 2014
Gratzinger and Gratzingerova v. the Czech Republic (dec.), no. 39794/98, 10 July 2002
Grimailovs v. Latvia, no. 6087/03, 25 June 2013
Grimaylo v. Ukraine (dec.), no. 69364/01, 7 February 2006
Gl v. Turkey, no. 22676/93, 14 December 2000
Gle v. Turkey, no. 21593/93, 27 July 1998
Gurepka v. Ukraine, no. 61406/00, 6 September 2005
Gve v. Turkey, no. 70337/01, 20 January 2009
H.L. v. the United Kingdom, no. 45508/99, 5 October 2004
H.L.R. v. France [GC], no. 24573/94, 29 April 1997
Haidn v. Germany, no. 6587/04, 13 January 2011
Hallmeijer v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 67590/12, 22 October 2013
Handyside v. the United Kingdom, no. 5493/72, 7 December 1976.
Harkins and Edwards v. the United Kingdom, nos. 9146/07 and 32650/07, 17 January 2012
Hartman v. the Czech Republic, no. 53341/99, 10 July 2003
Henaf v. France, no. 65436/01, 27 November 2003
Hentrich v. France, no. 13616/88, 22 September 1994
Hilda Hafsteinsdttir v. Iceland, no. 40905/98, 8 June 2004
Hirsi Jamaa and Others v. Italy [GC], no. 27765/09, 23 February 2012
Hirst v. the United Kingdom (No.2) [GC], no. 74025/01, 6 October 2005
Hristozov and Others v. Bulgaria, nos. 47039/11 and 358/12, 29 April 2013
Hudson v. Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (dec.), no. 67128/01, 24 March 2005
Hunt v. Ukraine, no 31111/04. Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2008) 64, 25 June 2008
Httner v. Germany (dec.), no. 23130/04, 9 June 2006
I.G. and Others v. Slovakia, no. 15966/04, 13 November 2012
Iacov Stanciu v. Romania, no. 35972/05, 24 July 2012
Ignats v. Latvia (dec.), no. 38494/05, 24 September 2013
Ilacu and Others v. Moldova and Russia [GC], no. 48787/99, 8 July 2004
lhan v. Turkey [GC], no. 22277/93, 27 June 2000
Iljina and Sarulien v. Lithuania, no. 32293/05, 15 March 2011
Imakayeva v. Russia, no. 7615/02, 9 November 2006
Immobiliare Saffi v. Italy [GC], no. 22774/93, 28 July 1999
Indelicato v. Italy, no. 31143/96, 18 October 2001
Ionescu and Mihaila v. Romania, no. 36782/97, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2011) 248, 2 December 2011
Iordachi and Others v. Moldova (dec.) no. 25198/02, 5 April 2005
Iovchev v. Bulgaria, no. 41211/98, 2 February 2006
pek v. Turkey, no. 25760/94, 17 February 2004
Ireland v. the United Kingdom, no. 5310/71, 18 January 1978
Ismaili v. Germany, no. 58128/00, 15 March 2001
Ismoilov and Others v. Russia, no. 2947/06, 24 April 2008
Issa v. Turkey, no. 31821/96, 16 November 2004

233

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

J.L. v. Latvia, no. 23893/06, 17 April 2012


Jabari v. Turkey, no. 40035/98, 11 July 2000
Jalloh v. Germany [GC], no. 54810/00, 11 July 2006
Janowiec and Others v. Russia [GC], nos. 55508/07 and 29520/09, 21 October 2013
Jelii v. Bosnia and Herzegovina (dec.), no. 41183/02, 15 November 2005
Johnston and Others v. Ireland, no. 9697/82, 18 December 1986
Juta Mentzen also known as Mencena v. Latvia (dec.), no. 71074/01, 7 December 2004
K. and T. v. Finland [GC], no. 25702/94, 12 July 2001
K.K.C. v. the Netherlands, no. 58964/00, 21 December 2001
Kakabadze and Others v. Georgia, no. 1484/07, 2 October 2012
Kalantari v. Germany, no. 51342/99, 11 October 2001
Kalashnikov v. Russia (dec.), no. 47095/99, 18 September 2001
Kalashnikov v. Russia, no. 47095/99, 15 July 2002
Karabet and Others v. Ukraine, nos. 38906/07 and 52025/07, 17 January 2013
Karaleviius v. Lithuania, no. 53254/99, 7 April 2005
Karner v. Austria, no. 40016/98, 24 July 2003
Kashavelov v. Bulgaria, no. 891/05, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 98, 6 June 2013
Kasymakhunov v. Russia, no. 29604/12, 14 November 2013
Keenan v. the United Kingdom, no. 27229/95, 3 April 2001
Kelly and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 30054/96, 4 May 2001
Krtchachvili v. Georgia (dec.), no. 5667/02, 2 May 2006
Khadzhialiyev and Others v. Russia, no. 3013/04, 6 November 2008
Khashiyev and Akayeva v. Russia, nos. 57942/00 and 57045/00, 24 February 2005
Khaydarov v. Russia, no. 21055/09, 20 May 2010
Khodorkovskiy and Lebedev v. Russia, no. 11082/06, 25 July 2013
Khudobin v Russia, no. 59696/00, 26 October 2006
Khudoyorov v. Russia, no. 6847/02, 8 November 2005
Klaas v. Germany, no. 15473/89, 22 September 1993
Klein v. Russia, no. 24268/08, 1 April 2010
Koktysh v. Ukraine, no. 43707/07, 10 December 2009
Koku v. Turkey, no. 27305/95, 31 Mai 2005
Kolesnik v. Russia, no. 26876/08, 17 June 2010
Kopeck v. Slovakia [GC], no. 44912/98, 28 September 2004
Kordian v. Turkey (dec.), no. 6575/06, 4 July 2006
Korobov and Others v. Estonia, no. 10195/08, 28 March 2013
Korolev v. Russia (dec.), no. 25551/05, 1 July 2010
Kotkov v. Russia (communicated case), no. 73094/10, 10 September 2013
Kovai and Others v. Slovenia (dec.), nos. 44574/98, 45133/98 and 48316/99, 9 October 2003.
Kozacolu v. Turkey [GC], no. 2334/03, 19 February 2009
Kuda v. Poland [GC], no. 30210/96, 25 October 2000
Kutcherenko v. Ukraine (dec.), no. 41974/98, 4 May 1999
Kyriakoula Stephens v. Cyprus, Turkey and the United Nations (dec.), no. 45267/06, 11 December 2008

234

L.C.B. v. the United Kingdom, no. 23413/94, 9 June 1998


Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6 April 2000
Labita v. Italy [GC], no. 26772/95, 6 April 2000
Labsi v. Slovakia, no. 33809/08, 15 Mai 2012
Ladygin v. Russia (dec.), no. 35365/05, 30 August 2011
Lger v. France (striking out) [GC], no. 19324/02, 30 March 2009
Leonidis v. Greece, no. 43326/05, 8 January 2009
Lienhardt v. France (dec.), no.12139/10, 13 September 2011
Lindon, Otchakovsky-Laurens and July v. France [GC], nos. 21279/02 and 36448/02, 22 October 2007
Loizidou v. Turkey (preliminary objections), no.15318/89, 23 March 1995
Lpez Ostra v. Spain, no. 16798/90, 9 December 1994
Loveridge v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 39641/98, 23 October 2001
Luchaninova v. Ukraine, no. 16347/02, 9 June 2011
Ldi v. Switzerland, no. 12433/86, 15 June 1992
Lukanov v. Bulgaria, no. 21915/93, Commission decision on the admissibility, 12 January 1995
M. v. Denmark (dec.), no. 17392/90, 14 October 1992
M.C. v. Bulgaria, no. 39272/98, 4 December 2003
M.E. v. France, no. 50094/10, 6 June 2013
M.S.S. v. Belgium and Greece [GC], no. 30696/09, 21 January 2011
M.T. v. Turkey (dec.), no. 46765/99, 30 May 2002
M.Y.H. and Others v. Sweden, no. 50859/10, 27 June 2013
Mahmut Kaya v. Turkey, no. 22535/93, 28 March 2000
Makaratzis v. Greece, no. 50385/99, 20 December 2004
Makharadze and Sikharulidze v. Georgia, no. 35254/07, 22 November 2011
Makhashevy v. Russia, no. 20546/07, 31 July 2012
Makhmudzhan Ergashev v. Russia, no. 49747/11, 16 October 2012
Malhous v. the Czech Republic (dec.) [GC], no. 33071/96, 13 December 2000
Mamatkulov and Askarov v. Turkey [GC], nos. 46827/99 and 46951/99, 4 February 2005
Mandi and Jovi v. Slovenia, nos. 5774/10 and 5985/10, 20 October 2011
Manni v. Italy, no. 9961/10, 27 March 2012
Manoussos v. the Czech Republic and Germany (dec.), no. 46468/99, 9 July 2002
Margu v. Croatia, no. 4455/10, 27 Mai 2014
Mathew v. the Netherlands, no. 24919/03, 29 September 2005
Matthews v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24833/94, 18 February 1999
McCann and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 18984/91, 27 September 1995
McGlinchey and Others v. the United Kingdom, no. 50390/99, 29 April 2003
Mech v. Poland (dec.), no. 55354/12, 4 February 2014
Medvedyev and Others v. France [GC], no. 3394/03, 29 March 2010
Mehmet Emin Yksel v. Turkey, no. 40154/98, 20 July 2004
Melnik v. Ukraine, no. 72286/01, 28 March 2006
Mente and Others v. Turkey, no. 23186/94, 28 November 1997
Merit v. Ukraine, no. 66561/01, 30 March 2004

235

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Metropolitan Church of Bessarabia and Others and Biserica Adevrat Ortodox din Moldova and Others v. Moldova,
nos. 45701/99 and 952/03, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2010) 8, 4 March 2010
Micallef v. Malta [GC], no. 17056/06, 15 October 2009
Mikheyev v. Russia, no. 77617/01, 22 January 2006
Mikolenko v. Estonia (dec.), no. 16944/03, 5 January 2006.
Milan ehk v. the Czech Republic (dec.), 67208/01, 18 May 2004
Milanovi v. Serbia, no. 44614/07, 14 December 2010
Miroubovs and Others v. Latvia, no. 35939/10, 22 January 2013
Miroubovs and Others v. Latvia, no. 798/05, 15 September 2009
Mitev v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 40063/98, 30 January 2003
Mitev v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 42758/07, 29 June 2010
Mitev v. Bulgaria, no. 40063/98, 22 December 2004
Mohammad Hossein Bagheri and Malihe Maliki (dec.), no. 30164/06, 15 May 2007
Moldovan and Others v. Romania (No. 2), nos. 41138/98 and 64320/01, 12 July 2005
Mouisel v. France, no. 67263/01, 14 November 2002
Moy Alvarez v. Spain (dec.), no. 44677/98, 23 November 1999
Muminov v. Russia, no. 42502/06, 11 December 2008
Mslim v. Turkey no. 53566/99, 26 April 2005
N v. Sweden, no. 23505/09, 20 July 2010
N. v. Finland, no. 38885/02, 26 July 2005
N. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 26565/05, 27 May 2008
N.B. v. Slovakia, no. 29518/10, 12 June 2012
Nachova and Others v. Bulgaria [GC], nos. 43577/98 and 43579/98, 6 July 2005
Nada v. Switzerland [GC], no. 10593/08, 12 September 2012
Nasirkhayeva v. Russia (dec.), no. 1721/07, 31 May 2011
Naumenko v. Ukraine, no. 42023/98, 10 February 2004
Necula v. Romania, no. 33003/11, 18 February 2014
Nehru v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 52676/99, 27 August 2002
Nielsen v. Denmark, judgment of 2 September 1959, Yearbook of the European Convention on Human
Rights, 1959
Nikoghosyan and Melkonyan v. Armenia, nos. 11724/04 and13350/04, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2011)
89, 14 September 2011
Nikolova and Velichkova v. Bulgaria, no. 7888/03, 20 December 2007
Nikolova v. Bulgaria [GC], no. 31195/96, 25 March 1999
Nilsen and Johnsen v. Norway, no. 23118/93, 25 November 1999
Nivette v. France (dec.), no. 44190/98, 3 July 2001
Nizomkhon Dzhurayev v. Russia, no. 31890/11, 3 October 2013
Norbert Sikorski v. Poland, no. 17599/05, 22 October 2009
Norbert Sikorski v. Poland, no. 17599/05, pilot judgment, 22 October 2009
Novoselov v. Russia, no. 66460/01, 2 June 2005
OKeeffe v. Ireland [GC], no. 35810/09, 28 January 2014
calan v. Turkey [GC], no. 46221/99, 12 Mai 2005

236

Ochelkov v. Russia, no. 17828/05, 11 April 2013


Ognyanova and Choban v. Bulgaria, no. 46317/99, 23 February 2006
Our v. Turkey [GC], no. 21594/93, 20 May 1999
Ohlen v. Denmark, no. 63214/00, 24 February 2005
Okkali v. Turkey, no. 52067/99, 17 October 2006
Opuz v. Turkey, no. 33401/02, 9 June 2009
Orchowski v. Poland, no. 17885/04, 22 October 2009
Osman v. the United Kingdom, no. 23452/94, 28 October 1998
Ostrovar v. Moldova, no. 35207/03, 13 Mai 2005
Otaevi v. Serbia, no. 32198/07, 5 February 2013
Othman (Abu Qatada) v. the United Kingdom, no. 8139/09, 17 January 2012
P. and S. v. Poland, no. 57375/08, 30 October 2012
P.M. v. Bulgaria, no. 49669/07, 24 January 2012
P.Z. and Others v. Sweden (dec.), no. 68194/19, 29 May 2012
Pace v. Italy, no. 22728/03, 17 July 2008
Paladi v.Moldova, no. 39806/05, 10 March 2003
Panasenko, Bogumil and Czekalla v. Portugal, nos. 10418/03, 35228/03 and 38830/97, Committee of
Ministers, ResDH (2011) 143, 14 September 2012)
Pandolfelli and Palumbo v. Italy, no. 13218/87, 27 February 1992
Pantea v. Romania, no. 33343/96, 3 June 2003
Papachelas v. Greece [GC], no. 31423/96, 25 March 1999
Papon v. France (No. 2) (dec.), no. 54210/00, 15 November 2001
Pauger v. Austria, no. 24872/94, Commission decision, 9 January 1995
Paul and Audrey Edwards v. the United Kingdom, no. 46477/99, 14 March 2002
Peers v. Greece, no. 28524/95, 19 April 2001
Pelit v. Azerbaijan, no. 281/2005, 29 May 2007
Peraldi v. France (dec.), no. 2096/05, 7 April 2009
Petrovi v. Serbia (dec.), no. 56551/11, 18 October 2011
Ptur Thr Sigursson v. Iceland, no. 39731/98, 10 April 2003
Philis v. Greece, no. 28970/95, Commission decision of 17 October 1996
Polyakov v. Russia, no. 77018/01, 29 January 2009
Popov v. Moldova (No. 1), no. 74153/01, 18 January 2005
Portmann v. Switzerland, no. 38455/06, 11 October 2011
Powell and Rayner v. the United Kingdom, no. 9310/81, 21 February 1990
Poznanski and Others v. Germany (dec.), no. 25101/05, 3 July 2007
Premininy v. Russia, no. 44973/04, 10 February 2011
Pretty v. The United Kingdom, no. 2346/02, 29 April 2002
Price v. the United Kingdom, no. 33394/96, 10 July 2001
Prince Hans-Adam II of Liechtenstein v. Germany [GC], no. 42527/98, 12 July 2001
Prosecutor v. Anto Furundzija (Trial Judgement), ICTY, IT-95-17/1-T, 10 December 1998
R.C. v. Sweden, no. 41827/07, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 75, 30 April 2013
R.I.P and D.L.P. v. Romania, no. 27782/10, 10 May 2012

237

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Rachel Horsham v. the United Kingdom, no. 23390/94, Commission decision, 4 September 1995
Raimondo v. Italy, no. 12954/87, 22 February 1994
Ramirez Sanchez v. France, no. 59450/00, 4 July 2006
Ramzy v. the Netherlands, no. 25424/05, 20 July 2010
Raninen v. Finland, no. 20972/92, 16 December 1997
Rantsev v. Cyprus and Russia, no. 25965/04, 7 January 2010
Rauf Abbasov and Others v. Azerbaijan, no. 36609/08, 28 May 2013
Refah Partisi (the Welfare Party) and Others v. Turkey [GC], nos. 41340/98, 41342/98, 41343/98 and 41344/98,
13 February 2003
Rehak v. Czech Republic (dec.), no. 67208/01, 18 May 2004
ehk v. the Czech Republic (dec.), no. 67208/01, 18 May 2004
Remli v. France, no. 16839/90, 23 April 1996
RENFE v. Spain, no. 35216/97, Commission decision, 8 September 1997
Rhazali and Others v. France (dec.), no. 37568/09, 10 April 2012
Riad and Idiab v. Belgium, nos. 29787/03 and 29810/03, 24 January 2008
Ribitsch v. Austria, no. 18896/91, 4 December 1995
Richard Roy Allan v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 48539/99, 28 August 2001
Riener v. Bulgaria, no. 46343/99, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 100, 6 June 2013
Roman Karasev v. Russia, no. 30251/03, 25 November 2010
Rrapo v. Albania, no. 58555/10, 25 September 2012
Ruslan Umarov v. Russia, no. 12712/02, 3 July 2008
Ryabikin v. Russia, no. 8320/04, 19 June 2008
Ryabtsev v. Russia, no. 13642/06, 14 November 2013
Rzakhanov v. Azerbaijan, no. 4242/07, 4 July 2013
S. Jegatheeswara Sarma v. Sri Lanka, U. N. Human Rights Committee, Comm. No. 950/2000, U.N. Doc.
CCPR/C/78/D/950/2000, 31 July 2003
S.A. v. Sweden, no. 66523/10, 27 June 2013
S.D. v. Greece, no. 53541/07, 11 June 2009
S.G. v. France (striking out), no. 40669/98, 18 September 2001
Saadi v. Italy [GC], no. 37201/06, 28 February 2008
Said v. the Netherlands, no. 2345/02, 5 July 2005
Sak v. Turkey, no. 29359/95, 30 October 2001
Salah Sheekh v. the Netherlands, no. 1948/04, 11 January 2007
Saliba and Others v. Malta, 20287/10, 22 January 2013
Salman v. Turkey, no. 21986/93, 27 June 2000
Salman v. Turkey, no. 21986/93, 27 June 2000
Salov v. Ukraine, no. 65518/01, 6 September 2005
Sanles Sanles v. Spain (dec.), no. 48335/99, 26 October 2000
Sannino v. Italy, no. 30961/03, 27 April 2006
Sapokovs v. Latvia, no. 8550/03, 11 February 2014
Sara v. Turkey (dec.), no. 35841/97, 2 September 2004
Sarban v. Moldova, no. 3456/05, 4 October 2005

238

Savitchi v. Moldova, no. 11039/02, 11 October 2005


Sawoniuk v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 63716/00, 29 May 2001
Schelling, Birnleitner, Bakker, Abrahamian, Brugger, Emmer-Reissig and Hofbauer (No. 2) v. Austria, no. 55193/00;
et al., Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2011) 187, 2 December 2011
Scherer v. Switzerland, no. 17116/90, 25 March 1994
Scordino v. Italy (No. 1) [GC], no. 36813/97, 29 March 2006
Scozzari and Giunta v. Italy, nos. 39221/98 and 41963/98, 13 July 2000
Segheti v. the Republic of Moldova, no. 39584/07, 15 October 2013
Seluk and Asker v. Turkey, nos. 23184/94 and 23185/94, 24 April 1998
Selmouni v. France [GC], no. 25803/94, 28 July 1999
entrk v. Turkey, no. 13423/09, 9 April 2013,
Sevtap Veznedarolu v. Turkey, no. 32357/96, 11 April 2000
Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and Russia (dec.), no. 36378/02, 16 September 2003
Shamayev and Others v. Georgia and Russia, no. 36378/02, 12 April 2005
Shefer v. Russia (dec.), no. 45175/04, 13 March 2012
Shestopalov v. Russia (communicated case), no. 46248/07, 15 October 2013
Shokkarov and Others v. Russia, no. 41009/04, 3 May 2011
ilih v. Slovenia [GC], no. 71463/01, 9 April 2009
Siwiak v. Poland (dec.), no. 18250/13, 4 February 2014
Smirnova and Smirnova v. Russia (dec.), nos. 46133/99 and 48183/99, 3 October 2002
Soering v. the United Kingdom, no. 14038/88, 7 July 1989
Sokratian v. the Netherlands (dec.), no. 41/03, 8 September 2005
Soldatenko v. Ukraine, no. 2440/07, 23 October 2008
Soto Sanchez v. Spain (dec.), no. 66990/01, 20 May 2003
Stanev v. Bulgaria, no. 36760/06, 17 January 2012
Stanimirovi v. Serbia, no. 26088/06, 18 October 2011
Starodub v. Ukraine (dec.), no. 5483/02, 7 June 2005
Stasi v. France, no. 25001/07, 20 October 2011
Stefanelli v. San Marino, no. 35396/97, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2004) 4, 24 April 2004
Su and Elmi v. the United Kingdom, nos. 8319/07 and 11449/07, 28 June 2011
Sheyla Aydn v. Turkey, no. 25660/94, 24 May 2005
Sultanov v. Russia, no. 15303/09, 4 November 2010
T. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24724/94, 16 December 1999
T.M. and C.M. v. the Republic of Moldova, no. 26608/11, 28 January 2014
Tabarik Malsagova and Others v. Russia (dec.), no. 27244/03, 6 March 2008
Tabesh v. Greece, no. 8256/07, 26 November 2009
Tahsin Acar v. Turkey (preliminary objection ) [GC], no. 26307/95, 6 Mai 2003
Tnase v. Moldova [GC], no. 7/08, 27 April 2010
Tan and Others v. Turkey, no. 65899/01, 2 August 2005
Tanrkulu v. Turkey [GC], no. 23763/94, 8 July 1999
Tarariyeva v. Russia, no. 4353/03, 14 December 2006
Tekin v. Turkey, no. 22496/93, 9 June 1998

239

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Tekin v. Turkey, no. 22496/93, Commission Report, 17 April 1997


Tepe v. Turkey (dec.), no. 31247/96, 22 January 2002
Thampibillai v. the Netherlands, no. 61350/00, 17 February 2004
The Greek Case, nos. 3321/67, 3322/67, 3323/67 and 3344/67, Yearbook of the European Convention on Human
Rights, 1969, p. 196
The Holy Monasteries v. Greece, nos. 13092/87 and 13984/88, 9 December 1994
Thvenon v. France (dec.), no. 2476/02, 28 February 2006
Timofejevi v. Latvia, no. 45393/04, 11 December 2012
Timurta v. Turkey, no. 23531/94, 13 June 2000
Tocu v. Turkey (striking out), no. 27601/95, 9 April 2002
Tocu v. Turkey no. 27601/95, 31 Mai 2005
Tomasi v. France, no. 12850/87, 27 August 1992
Torreggiani and Others v. Italy, nos. 43517/09, 46882/09, 55400/09, 57875/09, 61535/09, 35315/10 and 37818/10,
8 January 2013
Triantafyllou v. Greece, no. 26021/10, 14 November 2013
Tyrer v. the United Kingdom, no. 5856/72, 25 April 1978
ak and Kargili and Others v. Turkey (dec.), nos. 75527/01 and 11837/02, 28 March 2006
Umarova and Others v. Russia, no. 25654/08, 31 July 2012
V. v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 24888/94, 16 December 1999
V.C. v. Slovakia, no. 18968/07, 8 November 2011
Vakhayeva and Others v. Russia, no. 1758/04, 29 October 2009
Valainas v. Lithuania, no. 44558/98, 24 July 2001
Van der Ven v. the Netherlands, no. 50901/99, 4 February 2003
Varbanov v. Bulgaria, no. 31365/96, 5 October 2000
Varnava and Others v. Turkey [GC], nos. 16064/90, 16065/90, 16066/90, 16068/90, 16069/90, 16070/90, 16071/90,
16072/90 and 16073/90, 18 September 2009
Varnava and Others v. Turkey, nos. 16064/90, 16064/90, 16065/90, 16066/90, 16068/90, 16069/90,16070/90,
16071/90, 16072/90 and 16073/90, 10 January 2008
Vayi v. Turkey (dec.), no. 18078/02, 28 June 2005.
Velsquez Rodrguez v. Honduras, Inter-Am.Ct.H.R. (Ser. C) No. 4, 29 July 1988
Vernillo v. France, no. 11889/85, 20 February 1991
Vilvarajah and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 13163/87, 13164/87, 13165/87, 13447/87 and 13448/87, 30
October 1991
Vinter and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], nos. 66069/09, 130/10 and 3896/10, 9 July 2013
Virabyan v. Armenia, no. 40094/05, 2 October 2012
Vocaturo v. Italy, no. 11891/85, 24 May 1991
Vyacheslavovich Ladygin v. Russia (dec.), no. 35365/05, 30 August 2011
Walczyk v. Poland (dec.), no. 74907/11, 15 October 2013
Walker v. the United Kingdom (dec.), no. 34979/97, 25 January 2000
Whiteside v. the United Kingdom, no. 20357/92, Commission decision of 7 March 1994
Wilson, National Union of Journalists and Others v. the United Kingdom, nos. 30668/96, 30671/96 and 30678/96,
2 July 2002
Winterwerp v. the Netherlands, no. 6301/73, 24 October 1979

240

Worm v. Austria, no. 22714/93, 29 August 1997


Worm v. Austria, no. 22714/93, Commission decision of 27 November 1995
X v. Federal Republic of Germany, no. 1611/62, Commission decision, 25 September 1965, Yearbook of the
European Convention on Human Rights, vol. 8, pp. 158 and 169
X v. France, no. 18020/91, 31 March 1992
X v. the United Kingdom, no. 7547/76, Commission decision, 15 December 1977
X v. Turkey, no. 24626/09, 9 October 2012
Xiros v Greece, no. 1033/07, 9 September 2010.
Y.P. and L.P. v. France, no. 32476/06, 2 September 2010
Yanchev v. Bulgaria (dec.), no. 16403/07, 20 March 2012
Yandiyev and Others v. Russia, nos. 34541/06, 43811/06 and 1578/07, 10 October 2013
Yang Chun Jin alias Yang Xiaolin v. Hungary (striking out), no. 58073/00, 8 March 2001
Yankov and 9 Others v. Bulgaria, nos. 39084/97, 47823/99, 58971/00, 57847/00, 39270/98, 42987/98, 44062/98,
74792/01, 29381/04 and 33606/05, Committee of Ministers, ResDH (2013) 102, 6 June 2013
Yaa v. Turkey, no. 22495/93, 2 September 1998
Yasin Ate v. Turkey, no. 30949/96, 31 May 2005
Yatsenko v. Ukraine, no. 75345/01, 16 February 2012
Yazgl Ylmaz v. Turkey, no. 36369/06, 1 February 2011
Youb Saoudi v. Spain (dec.), no. 22871/06, 18 September 2006
Youth Initiative For Human Rights v. Serbia, no 48135/06, 25 June 2013
Yuldashev v. Russia, no. 1248/09, 8 July 2010
Yuriy Volkov v. Ukraine, no. 45872/06, 19 December 2013
Z. and Others v. the United Kingdom [GC], no. 29392/95, 10 May 2001
Z.H. v. Hungary, no. 28973/11, 8 November 2012
Zarakolu v. Turkey (dec.), no. 37061/97, 5 December 2002
Zarakolu v. Turkey, no. 32455/96, 27 May 2003
Zarzycki v. Poland, no. 15351/03, 12 March 2013
Zelilof v. Greece, no. 17060/03, 24 Mai 2007
Zenkov v. Russia, no. 37858/08, 30 April 2014
Zinchenko v. Ukraine, no. 63763/11, 13 March 2014.

241

242

APPENDICES

243

244

APPENDICES

CONVENTION FOR THE PROTECTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND


FUNDAMENTAL FREEDOMS1
Rome, 4.XI.1950
THE GOVERNMENTS SIGNATORY HERETO, being members of the Council of Europe,
Considering the Universal Declaration of Human Rights proclaimed by the General Assembly of the United
Nations on 10th December 1948;
Considering that this Declaration aims at securing the universal and effective recognition and observance of
the Rights therein declared;
Considering that the aim of the Council of Europe is the achievement of greater unity between its members
and that one of the methods by which that aim is to be pursued is the maintenance and further realisation of
Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms;
Reafrming their profound belief in those fundamental freedoms which are the foundation of justice and peace
in the world and are best maintained on the one hand by an effective political democracy and on the other by a
common understanding and observance of the Human Rights upon which they depend;
Being resolved, as the governments of European countries which are likeminded and have a common heritage
of political traditions, ideals, freedom and the rule of law, to take the rst steps for the collective enforcement
of certain of the rights stated in the Universal Declaration,
Have agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1
Obligation to respect Human Rights
The High Contracting Parties shall secure to everyone within their jurisdiction the rights and freedoms dened
in Section I of this Convention.
SECTION I
RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS
ARTICLE 2
Right to life
1.

Everyones right to life shall be protected by law. No one shall be deprived of his life intentionally save in
the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime for which this penalty is provided
by law.

2. Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inicted in contravention of this Article when it results from the
use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary:
a. in defence of any person from unlawful violence;
b. in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained;
c. in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrection.
ARTICLE 3
Prohibition of torture
No one shall be subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.
ARTICLE 4
Prohibition of slavery and forced labour
1.

No one shall be held in slavery or servitude.

2. No one shall be required to perform forced or compulsory labour.

Amended by Protocols Nos. 11 and 14 and supplemented by Protocols Nos. 1, 4, 6, 7, 12 and 13.

245

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

3. For the purpose of this Article the term forced or compulsory labour shall not include:
a. any work required to be done in the ordinary course of detention imposed according to the provisions
of Article 5 of this Convention or during conditional release from such detention;
b. any service of a military character or, in case of conscientious objectors in countries where they are
recognised, service exacted instead of compulsory military service;
c. any service exacted in case of an emergency or calamity threatening the life or wellbeing of
the community;
d. any work or service which forms part of normal civic obligations.
ARTICLE 5
Right to liberty and security
1.

Everyone has the right to liberty and security of person. No one shall be deprived of his liberty save in the
following cases and in accordance with a procedure prescribed by law:
a. the lawful detention of a person after conviction by a competent court;
b. thelawfularrestordetentionofapersonfornoncompliance with the lawful order of a court or in order to
secure the fullment of any obligation prescribed by law;
c. the lawful arrest or detention of a person effected for the purpose of bringing him before the competent
legal authority on reasonable suspicion of having committed an offence or when it is reasonably considered necessary to prevent his committing an offence or eeing after having done so;
d. the detention of a minor by lawful order for the purpose of educational supervision or his lawful detention for the purpose of bringing him before the competent legal authority;
e. the lawful detention of persons for the prevention of the spreading of infectious diseases, of persons of
unsound mind, alcoholics or drug addicts or vagrants;
f.

the lawful arrest or detention of a person to prevent his effecting an unauthorised entry into the country
or of a person against whom action is being taken with a view to deportation or extradition.

2. Everyone who is arrested shall be informed promptly, in a language which he understands, of the reasons for
his arrest and of any charge against him.
3. Everyone arrested or detained in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1 (c) of this Article shall be
brought promptly before a judge or other ofcer authorised by law to exercise judicial power and shall be
entitled to trial within a reasonable time or to release pending trial. Release may be conditioned by guarantees to appear for trial.
4. Everyone who is deprived of his liberty by arrest or detention shall be entitled to take proceedings by which
the lawfulness of his detention shall be decided speedily by a court and his release ordered if the detention
is not lawful.
5. Everyone who has been the victim of arrest or detention in contravention of the provisions of this Article
shall have an enforceable right to compensation.
ARTICLE 6
Right to a fair trial
1.

In the determination of his civil rights and obligations or of any criminal charge against him, everyone is
entitled to a fair and public hearing within a reasonable time by an independent and impartial tribunal
established by law. Judgment shall be pronounced publicly but the press and public may be excluded from
all or part of the trial in the interests of morals, public order or national security in a democratic society,
where the interests of juveniles or the protection of the private life of the parties so require, or to the extent
strictly necessary in the opinion of the court in special circumstances where publicity would prejudice the
interests of justice.

2. Everyone charged with a criminal offence shall be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law.

246

APPENDICES

3. Everyone charged with a criminal offence has the following minimum rights:
a. to be informed promptly, in a language which he understands and in detail, of the nature and cause of
the accusation against him;
b. to have adequate time and facilities for the preparation of his defence;
c. to defend himself in person or through legal assistance of his own choosing or, if he has not sufcient
means to pay for legal assistance, to be given it free when the interests of justice so require;
d. to examine or have examined witnesses against him and to obtain the attendance and examination of
witnesses on his behalf under the same conditions as witnesses against him;
e. to have the free assistance of an interpreter if he cannot understand or speak the language used in court.
ARTICLE 7
No punishment without law
1.

No one shall be held guilty of any criminal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a criminal offence under national or international law at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a
heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the criminal offence was committed.

2. This Article shall not prejudice the trial and punishment of any person for any act or omission which, at the
time when it was committed, was criminal according to the general principles of law recognised by civilised
nations.

ARTICLE 8
Right to respect for private and family life
1.

Everyone has the right to respect for his private and family life, his home and his correspondence.

2. There shall be no interference by a public authority with the exercise of this right except such as is in accordance with the law and is necessary in a democratic society in the interests of national security, public safety
or the economic wellbeing of the country, for the prevention of disorder or crime, for the protection of health
or morals, or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others.
ARTICLE 9
Freedom of thought, conscience and religion
1.

Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change
his religion or belief and freedom, either alone or in community with others and n public or private, to manifest his religion or belief, in worship, teaching, practice and observance.

2. Freedom to manifest ones religion or beliefs shall be subject only to such limitations as are prescribed by law
and are necessary in a democratic society in the interests of public safety, for the protection of public order,
health or morals, or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of others.
ARTICLE 10
Freedom of expression
1.

Everyone has the right to freedom of expression. This right shall include freedom to hold opinions and
to receive and impart information and ideas without interference by public authority and regardless of
frontiers. This Article shall not prevent States from requiring the licensing of broadcasting, television or
cinema enterprises.

2. The exercise of these freedoms, since it carries with it duties and responsibilities, may be subject to such
formalities, conditions, restrictions or penalties as are prescribed by law and are necessary in a democratic
society, in the interests of national security, territorial integrity or public safety, for the prevention of disorder or crime, for the protection of health or morals, for the protection of the reputation or rights of others,
for preventing the disclosure of information received in condence, or for maintaining the authority and
impartiality of the judiciary.

247

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

ARTICLE 11
Freedom of assembly and association
1.

Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and to freedom of association with others, including the right to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his interests.

2. No restrictions shall be placed on the exercise of these rights other than such as are prescribed by law and
are necessary in a democratic society in the interests of national security or public safety, for the prevention
of disorder or crime, for the protection of health or morals or for the protection of the rights and freedoms of
others. This Article shall not prevent the imposition of lawful restrictions on the exercise of these rights by
members of the armed forces, of the police or of the administration of the State.
ARTICLE 12
Right to marry
Men and women of marriageable age have the right to marry and to found a family, according to the national
laws governing the exercise of this right.
ARTICLE 13
Right to an effective remedy
Everyone whose rights and freedoms as set forth in this Convention are violated shall have an effective remedy
before a national authority notwithstanding that the violation has been committed by persons acting in an
ofcial capacity.
ARTICLE 14
Prohibition of discrimination
The enjoyment of the rights and freedoms set forth in this Convention shall be secured without discrimination
on any ground such as sex, race, colour, language, religion, political or other opinion, national or social origin,
association with a national minority, property, birth or other status.
ARTICLE 15
Derogation in time of emergency
1.

In time of war or other public emergency threatening the life of the nation any High Contracting Party
may take measures derogating from its obligations under this Convention to the extent strictly required by
the exigencies of the situation, provided that such measures are not inconsistent with its other obligations
under international law.

2. No derogation from Article 2, except in respect of deaths resulting from lawful acts of war, or from Articles
3, 4 (paragraph 1) and 7 shall be made under this provision.
3. Any High Contracting Party availing itself of this right of derogation shall keep the Secretary General of the
Council of Europe fully informed of the measures which it has taken and the reasons therefor. It shall also
inform the Secretary General of the Council of Europe when such measures have ceased to operate and the
provisions of the Convention are again being fully executed.
ARTICLE 16
Restrictions on political activity of aliens
Nothing in Articles 10, 11 and 14 shall be regarded as preventing the High Contracting Parties from imposing
restrictions on the political activity of aliens.
ARTICLE 17
Prohibition of abuse of rights
Nothing in this Convention may be interpreted as implying for any State, group or person any right to engage
in any activity or perform any act aimed at the destruction of any of the rights and freedoms set forth herein
or at their limitation to a greater extent than is provided for in the Convention.
ARTICLE 18
Limitation on use of restrictions on rights
The restrictions permitted under this Convention to the said rights and freedoms shall not be applied for any
purpose other than those for which they have been prescribed.

248

APPENDICES

SECTION II
EUROPEAN COURT OF HUMAN RIGHTS
ARTICLE 19
Establishment of the Court
To ensure the observance of the engagements undertaken by the High Contracting Parties in the Convention
and the Protocols thereto, there shall be set up a European Court of Human Rights, hereinafter referred to as
the Court. It shall function on a permanent basis.
ARTICLE 20
Number of judges
The Court shall consist of a number of judges equal to that of the High Contracting Parties.
ARTICLE 21
Criteria for ofce
1.

The judges shall be of high moral character and must either possess the qualications required for appointment to high judicial ofce or be jurisconsults of recognised competence.

2. The judges shall sit on the Court in their individual capacity.


3. During their term of ofce the judges shall not engage in any activity which is incompatible with their independence, impartiality or with the demands of a fulltime ofce; all questions arising from the application of
this paragraph shall be decided by the Court.
ARTICLE 22
Election of judges
The judges shall be elected by the Parliamentary Assembly with respect to each High Contracting Party by a
majority of votes cast from a list of three candidates nominated by the High Contracting Party.
ARTICLE 23
Terms of ofce and dismissal
1.

The judges shall be elected for a period of nine years. They may not be reelected

2. The terms of ofce of judges shall expire when they reach the age of 70.
3. The judges shall hold ofce until replaced. They shall, however, continue to deal with such cases as they
already have under consideration.
4. No judge may be dismissed from ofce unless the other judges decide by a majority of twothirds that that
judge has ceased to full the required conditions.
ARTICLE 24
Registry and rapporteurs
1.

The Court shall have a Registry, the functions and organisation of which shall be laid down in the rules of
the Court.

2. When sitting in a singlejudge formation, the Court shall be assisted by rapporteurs who shall function under
the authority of the President of the Court. They shall form part of the Courts Registry.
ARTICLE 25
Plenary Court
The plenary Court shall
a. elect its President and one or two Vice-Presidents for a period of three years; they may be reelected;
b. set up Chambers, constituted for a xed period of time;
c. elect the Presidents of the Chambers of the Court; they may be reelected;
d. adopt the rules of the Court;
e. elect the Registrar and one or more Deputy Registrars;
f.

make any request under Article 26, paragraph 2.

249

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

ARTICLE 26
Single-judge formation, Committees, Chambers and Grand Chamber
1.

To consider cases brought before it, the Court shall sit in a single-judge formation, in committees of three
judges, in Chambers of seven judges and in a Grand Chamber of seventeen judges. The Courts Chambers
shall set up committees for a xed period of time.

2. At the request of the plenary Court, the Committee of Ministers may, by a unanimous decision and for a
xed period, reduce to ve the number of judges of the Chambers.
3. When sitting as a single judge, a judge shall not examine any application against the High Contracting Party
in respect of which that judge has been elected.
4. There shall sit as an exofficio member of the Chamber and the Grand Chamber the judge elected in respect
of the High Contracting Party concerned. If there is none or if that judge is unable to sit, a person chosen by
the President of the Court from a list submitted in advance by that Party shall sit in the capacity of judge.
5. The Grand Chamber shall also include the President of the Court, the Vice-Presidents, the Presidents of the
Chambers and other judges chosen in accordance with the rules of the Court. When a case is referred to the
Grand Chamber under Article 43, no judge from the Chamber which rendered the judgment shall sit in the
Grand Chamber, with the exception of the President of the Chamber and the judge who sat in respect of the
High Contracting Party concerned.
ARTICLE 27
Competence of single judges
1.

A single judge may declare inadmissible or strike out of the Courts list of cases an application submitted
under Article 34, where such a decision can be taken without further examination.

2. The decision shall be nal.


3. If the single judge does not declare an application inadmissible or strike it out, that judge shall forward it to
a committee or to a Chamber for further examination.
ARTICLE 28
Competence of Committees
1.

1. In respect of an application submitted under Article 34, a committee may, by a unanimous vote,
a. declare it inadmissible or strike it out of its list of cases, where such decision can be taken without
further examination; or
b. declare it admissible and render at the same time a judgment on the merits, if the underlying question
in the case, concerning the interpretation or the application of the Convention or the Protocols thereto,
is already the subject of wellestablished caselaw of the Court.

2. Decisions and judgments under paragraph 1 shall be nal.


3. If the judge elected in respect of the High Contracting Party concerned is not a member of the committee,
the committee may at any stage of the proceedings invite that judge to take the place of one of the members
of the committee, having regard to all relevant factors, including whether that Party has contested the application of the procedure under paragraph 1.(b).
ARTICLE 29
Decisions by Chambers on admissibility and merits
1.

If no decision is taken under Article 27 or 28, or no judgment rendered under Article 28, a Chamber shall
decide on the admissibility and merits of individual applications submitted under Article 34. The decision on
admissibility may be taken separately.

2. A Chamber shall decide on the admissibility and merits of inter-State applications submitted under
Article 33. The decision on admissibility shall be taken separately unless the Court, in exceptional cases,
decides otherwise.

250

APPENDICES

ARTICLE 30
Relinquishment of jurisdiction to the Grand Chamber
Where a case pending before a Chamber raises a serious question affecting the interpretation of the Convention
or the Protocols thereto, or where the resolution of a question before the Chamber might have a result inconsistent with a judgment previously delivered by the Court, the Chamber may, at any time before it has rendered its
judgment, relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber, unless one of the parties to the case objects.
ARTICLE 31
Powers of the Grand Chamber
The Grand Chamber shall
a. determine applications submitted either under Article 33 or Article 34 when a Chamber has relinquished
jurisdiction under Article 30 or when the case has been referred to it under Article 43;
b. decide on issues referred to the Court by the Committee of Ministers in accordance with Article 46, paragraph 4; and
c. consider requests for advisory opinions submitted under Article 47.
ARTICLE 32
Jurisdiction of the Court
1.

The jurisdiction of the Court shall extend to all matters concerning the interpretation and application of the
Convention and the Protocols thereto which are referred to it as provided in Articles 33, 34, 46 and 47.

2. In the event of dispute as to whether the Court has jurisdiction, the Court shall decide.
ARTICLE 33
Inter-State cases
Any High Contracting Party may refer to the Court any alleged breach of the provisions of the Convention and
the Protocols thereto by another High Contracting Party.
ARTICLE 34
Individual applications
The Court may receive applications from any person, nongovernmental organisation or group of individuals
claiming to be the victim of a violation by one of the High Contracting Parties of the rights set forth in the
Convention or the Protocols thereto. The High Contracting Parties undertake not to hinder in any way the
effective exercise of this right.
ARTICLE 35
Admissibility criteria
1.

The Court may only deal with the matter after all domestic remedies have been exhausted, according to the
generally recognised rules of international law, and within a period of six months from the date on which
the nal decision was taken.

2. The Court shall not deal with any application submitted under Article 34 that
a. is anonymous; or
b. is substantially the same as a matter that has already been examined by the Court or has already been
submitted to another procedure of international investigation or settlement and contains no relevant
new information.
3. The Court shall declare inadmissible any individual application submitted under Article 34 if it
considers that:
a. the application is incompatible with the provisions of the Convention or the Protocols thereto, manifestly illfounded, or an abuse of the right of individual application; or

251

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

b. the applicant has not suffered a signicant disadvantage, unless respect for human rights as dened
in the Convention and the Protocols thereto requires an examination of the application on the merits
and provided that no case may be rejected on this ground which has not been duly considered by a
domestic tribunal.
4. The Court shall reject any application which it considers inadmissible under this Article. It may do so at any
stage of the proceedings.
ARTICLE 36
Third party intervention
1.

In all cases before a Chamber or the Grand Chamber, a High Contracting Party one of whose nationals is an
applicant shall have the right to submit written comments and to take part in hearings.

2. The President of the Court may, in the interest of the proper administration of justice, invite any High
Contracting Party which is not a party to the proceedings or any person concerned who is not the applicant
to submit written comments or take part in hearings.
3. In all cases before a Chamber or the Grand Chamber, the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights
may submit written comments and take part in hearings.
ARTICLE 37
STRIKING OUT APPLICATIONS
1.

The Court may at any stage of the proceedings decide to strike an application out of its list of cases where the
circumstances lead to the conclusion that
a. the applicant does not intend to pursue his application; or
b. the matter has been resolved; or
c. for any other reason established by the Court, it is no longer justied to continue the examination of
the application.
However, the Court shall continue the examination of the application if respect for human rights as dened
in the Convention and the Protocols thereto so requires.

2. The Court may decide to restore an application to its list of cases if it considers that the circumstances justify
such a course.
ARTICLE 38
Examination of the case
The Court shall examine the case together with the representatives of the parties and, if need be, undertake
an investigation, for the effective conduct of which the High Contracting Parties concerned shall furnish all
necessary facilities.
ARTICLE 39
Friendly settlements
1.

At any stage of the proceedings, the Court may place itself at the disposal of the parties concerned with a
view to securing a friendly settlement of the matter on the basis of respect for human rights as dened in
the Convention and the Protocols thereto.

2. Proceedings conducted under paragraph 1 shall be condential.


3. If a friendly settlement is effected, the Court shall strike the case out of its list by means of a decision which
shall be conned to a brief statement of the facts and of the solution reached.
4. This decision shall be transmitted to the Committee of Ministers, which shall supervise the execution of the
terms of the friendly settlement as set out in the decision.
ARTICLE 40
Public hearings and access to documents
1.

Hearings shall be in public unless the Court in exceptional circumstances decides otherwise.

2. Documents deposited with the Registrar shall be accessible to the public unless the President of the Court
decides otherwise.

252

APPENDICES

ARTICLE 41
Just satisfaction
If the Court nds that there has been a violation of the Convention or the Protocols thereto, and if the internal
law of the High Contracting Party concerned allows only partial reparation to be made, the Court shall, if necessary, afford just satisfaction to the injured party.
ARTICLE 42
Judgments of Chambers
Judgments of Chambers shall become nal in accordance with the provisions of Article 44, paragraph 2.
ARTICLE 43
REFERRAL TO THE GRAND CHAMBER
1.

Within a period of three months from the date of the judgment of the Chamber, any party to the case may, in
exceptional cases, request that the case be referred to the Grand Chamber.

2. A panel of ve judges of the Grand Chamber shall accept the request if the case raises a serious question
affecting the interpretation or application of the Convention or the Protocols thereto, or a serious issue of
general importance.
3. If the panel accepts the request, the Grand Chamber shall decide the case by means of a judgment.
ARTICLE 44
Final judgments
1.

The judgment of the Grand Chamber shall be nal.

2. The judgment of a Chamber shall become nal


a. when the parties declare that they will not request that the case be referred to the Grand Chamber; or
b. three months after the date of the judgment, if reference of the case to the Grand Chamber has not
been requested; or
c. when the panel of the Grand Chamber rejects the request to refer under Article 43.
3. The nal judgment shall be published.
ARTICLE 45
REASONS FOR JUDGMENTS AND DECISIONS
1.

Reasons shall be given for judgments as well as for decisions declaring applications admissible
or inadmissible.

2. If a judgment does not represent, in whole or in part, the unanimous opinion of the judges, any judge shall
be entitled to deliver a separate opinion.
ARTICLE 46
Binding force and execution of judgments
1.

The High Contracting Parties undertake to abide by the nal judgment of the Court in any case to which
they are parties.

2. The nal judgment of the Court shall be transmitted to the Committee of Ministers, which shall supervise
its execution.
3. If the Committee of Ministers considers that the supervision of the execution of a nal judgment is hindered by a problem of interpretation of the judgment, it may refer the matter to the Court for a ruling on the
question of interpretation. A referral decision shall require a majority vote of two thirds of the representatives entitled to sit on the committee.
4. If the Committee of Ministers considers that a High Contracting Party refuses to abide by a nal judgment
in a case to which it is a party, it may, after serving formal notice on that Party and by decision adopted by
a majority vote of two thirds of the representatives entitled to sit on the committee, refer to the Court the
question whether that Party has failed to full its obligation under paragraph1.

253

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

5. If the Court nds a violation of paragraph 1, it shall refer the case to the Committee of Ministers for consideration of the measures to be taken. If the Court nds no violation of paragraph1, it shall refer the case to the
Committee of Ministers, which shall close its examination of the case.
ARTICLE 47
ADVISORY OPINIONS
1.

The Court may, at the request of the Committee of Ministers, give advisory opinions on legal questions
concerning the interpretation of the Convention and the Protocols thereto.

2. Such opinions shall not deal with any question relating to the content or scope of the rights or freedoms
dened in Section I of the Convention and the Protocols thereto, or with any other question which the Court
or the Committee of Ministers might have to consider in consequence of any such proceedings as could be
instituted in accordance with the Convention.
3. Decisions of the Committee of Ministers to request an advisory opinion of the Court shall require a majority
vote of the representatives entitled to sit on the committee.
ARTICLE 48
Advisory jurisdiction of the Court
The Court shall decide whether a request for an advisory opinion submitted by the Committee of Ministers is
within its competence as dened in Article 47.
ARTICLE 49
Reasons for advisory opinions
1.

Reasons shall be given for advisory opinions of the Court.

2. If the advisory opinion does not represent, in whole or in part, the unanimous opinion of the judges, any
judge shall be entitled to deliver a separate opinion.
3. Advisory opinions of the Court shall be communicated to the Committee of Ministers.
ARTICLE 50
Expenditure on the Court
The expenditure on the Court shall be borne by the Council of Europe.
ARTICLE 51
Privileges and immunities of judges
The judges shall be entitled, during the exercise of their functions, to the privileges and immunities provided
for in Article 40 of the Statute of the Council of Europe and in the agreements made thereunder.
SECTION III
MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS
ARTICLE 52
Inquiries by the Secretary General
On receipt of a request from the Secretary General of the Council of Europe any High Contracting Party shall
furnish an explanation of the manner in which its internal law ensures the effective implementation of any of
the provisions of the Convention.
ARTICLE 53
Safeguard for existing human rights
Nothing in this Convention shall be construed as limiting or derogating from any of the human rights and
fundamental freedoms which may be ensured under the laws of any High Contracting Party or under any other
agreement to which it is a party.

254

APPENDICES

ARTICLE 54
Powers of the Committee of Ministers
Nothing in this Convention shall prejudice the powers conferred on the Committee of Ministers by the Statute
of the Council of Europe.
ARTICLE 55
Exclusion of other means of dispute settlement
The High Contracting Parties agree that, except by special agreement, they will not avail themselves of treaties,
conventions or declarations in force between them for the purpose of submitting, by way of petition, a dispute
arising out of the interpretation or application of this Convention to a means of settlement other than those
provided for in this Convention.
ARTICLE 56
Territorial application
1.

Any State may at the time of its ratication or at any time thereafter declare by notication addressed to the
Secretary General of the Council of Europe that the present Convention shall, subject to paragraph 4 of this
Article, extend to all or any of the territories for whose international relations it is responsible.

2. The Convention shall extend to the territory or territories named in the notication as from the thirtieth day
after the receipt of this notication by the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.
3. The provisions of this Convention shall be applied in such territories with due regard, however,
to local requirements.
4. Any State which has made a declaration in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article may at any time thereafter declare on behalf of one or more of the territories to which the declaration relates that it accepts the
competence of the Court to receive applications from individuals, nongovernmental organisations or groups
of individuals as provided by Article 34 of the Convention.
ARTICLE 57
Reservations
1.

Any State may, when signing this Convention or when depositing its instrument of ratication, make a
reservation in respect of any particular provision of the Convention to the extent that any law then in force
in its territory is not in conformity with the provision. Reservations of a general character shall not be permitted under this Article.

2. Any reservation made under this Article shall contain a brief statement of the law concerned.
ARTICLE 58
Denunciation
1.

A High Contracting Party may denounce the present Convention only after the expiry of ve years from the
date on which it became a party to it and after six months notice contained in a notication addressed to the
Secretary General of the Council of Europe, who shall inform the other High Contracting Parties.

2. Such a denunciation shall not have the effect of releasing the High Contracting Party concerned from its
obligations under this Convention in respect of any act which, being capable of constituting a violation of
such obligations, may have been performed by it before the date at which the denunciation became effective.
3. Any High Contracting Party which shall cease to be a member of the Council of Europe shall cease to be a
Party to this Convention under the same conditions.
4. The Convention may be denounced in accordance with the provisions of the preceding paragraphs in respect
of any territory to which it has been declared to extend under the terms of Article56.
ARTICLE 59
Signature and ratication
1.

This Convention shall be open to the signature of the members of the Council of Europe. It shall be ratied.
Ratications shall be deposited with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe.

2. The European Union may accede to this Convention.


3. The present Convention shall come into force after the deposit of ten instruments of ratication.

255

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

4. As regards any signatory ratifying subsequently, the Convention shall come into force at the date of the
deposit of its instrument of ratication.
5. The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall notify all the members of the Council of Europe of the
entry into force of the Convention, the names of the High Contracting Parties who have ratied it, and the
deposit of all instruments of ratication which may be effected subsequently.

DONE AT ROME THIS 4TH DAY OF NOVEMBER 1950, in English and French, both texts being equally authentic,
in a single copy which shall remain deposited in the archives of the Council of Europe. The Secretary General
shall transmit certied copies to each of the signatories.

256

APPENDICES

PROTOCOL TO THE CONVENTION FOR THE PROTECTION OF


HUMAN RIGHTS AND FUNDAMENTAL FREEDOMS
Paris, 20.III.1952
THE GOVERNMENTS SIGNATORY HERETO, being members of the Council of Europe,
Being resolved to take steps to ensure the collective enforcement of certain rights and freedoms other than those
already included in Section I of the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms
signed at Rome on 4 November 1950 (hereinafter referred to as the Convention),
Have agreed as follows:
ARTICLE 1
Protection of property
Every natural or legal person is entitled to the peaceful enjoyment of his possessions. No one shall be deprived
of his possessions except in the public interest and subject to the conditions provided for by law and by the
general principles of international law.
The preceding provisions shall not, however, in any way impair the right of a State to enforce such laws as it
deems necessary to control the use of property in accordance with the general interest or to secure the payment
of taxes or other contributions or penalties.
ARTICLE 2
Right to education
No person shall be denied the right to education. In the exercise of any functions which it assumes in relation
to education and to teaching, the State shall respect the right of parents to ensure such education and teaching
in conformity with their own religious and philosophical convictions.
ARTICLE 3
Right to free elections
The High Contracting Parties undertake to hold free elections at reasonable intervals by secret ballot, under
conditions which will ensure the free expression of the opinion of the people in the choice of the legislature.
ARTICLE 4
Territorial application
Any High Contracting Party may at the time of signature or ratication or at any time thereafter communicate
to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe a declaration stating the extent to which it undertakes that the
provisions of the present Protocol shall apply to such of the territories for the international relations of which
it is responsible as are named therein.
Any High Contracting Party which has communicated a declaration in virtue of the preceding paragraph may
from time to time communicate a further declaration modifying the terms of any former declaration or terminating the application of the provisions of this Protocol in respect of any territory.
A declaration made in accordance with this Article shall be deemed to have been made in accordance with
paragraph 1 of Article 56 of the Convention.
ARTICLE 5
Relationship to the Convention
As between the High Contracting Parties the provisions of Articles 1, 2, 3 and 4 of this Protocol shall be regarded
as additional Articles to the Convention and all the provisions of the Convention shall apply accordingly.

257

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

ARTICLE 6
Signature and ratication
This Protocol shall be open for signature by the members of the Council of Europe, who are the signatories of
the Convention; it shall be ratied at the same time as or after the ratication of the Convention. It shall enter
into force after the deposit of ten instruments of ratication. As regards any signatory ratifying subsequently,
the Protocol shall enter into force at the date of the deposit of its instrument of ratication.
The instruments of ratication shall be deposited with the Secretary General of the Council of Europe, who will
notify all members of the names of those who have ratied.

DONE AT PARIS ON THE 20TH DAY OF MARCH 1952, in English and French, both texts being equally authentic,
in a single copy which shall remain deposited in the archives of the Council of Europe. The Secretary General
shall transmit certied copies to each of the signatory governments.

258

APPENDICES

RULES OF COURT
1 July 2014
Registry of the Court
Strasbourg

THE EUROPEAN COURT OF HUMAN RIGHTS,


Having regard to the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms and the
Protocols thereto,
Makes the present Rules:
Rule 11 Denitions
For the purposes of these Rules unless the context otherwise requires:
1.

the term Convention means the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental
Freedoms and the Protocols thereto;

2. the expression plenary Court means the European Court of Human Rights sitting in plenary session;
3. the expression Grand Chamber means the Grand Chamber of seventeen judges constituted in pursuance
of Article 26 1 of the Convention;
4. the term Section means a Chamber set up by the plenary Court for a xed period in pursuance of Article 25
(b) of the Convention and the expression President of the Section means the judge elected by the plenary
Court in pursuance of Article 25 (c) of the Convention as President of such a Section;
5. the term Chamber means any Chamber of seven judges constituted in pursuance of Article 26 1 of
the Convention and the expression President of the Chamber means the judge presiding over such
a Chamber;
6. the term Committee means a Committee of three judges set up in pursuance of Article 26 1 of the
Convention and the expression President of the Committee means the judge presiding over such
a Committee;

As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003 and 13 November 2006.

259

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

7.

the expression single-judge formation means a single judge sitting in accordance with Article 26 1
of the Convention;

8. the term Court means either the plenary Court, the Grand Chamber, a Section, a Chamber, a Committee, a
single judge or the panel of ve judges referred to in Article 43 2 of the Convention;
9. the expression ad hoc judge means any person chosen in pursuance of Article 26 4 of the Convention and
in accordance with Rule 29 to sit as a member of the Grand Chamber or as a member of a Chamber;
10. the terms judge and judges mean the judges elected by the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of
Europe or ad hoc judges;
11. the expression Judge Rapporteur means a judge appointed to carry out the tasks provided for in Rules 48
and 49;
12. the term non-judicial rapporteur means a member of the Registry charged with assisting the single-judge
formations provided for in Article 24 2 of the Convention;
13. the term delegate means a judge who has been appointed to a delegation by the Chamber and the expression head of the delegation means the delegate appointed by the Chamber to lead its delegation;
14. the term delegation means a body composed of delegates, Registry members and any other person appointed by the Chamber to assist the delegation;
15. the term Registrar denotes the Registrar of the Court or the Registrar of a Section according to the context;
16. the terms party and parties mean
a. the applicant or respondent Contracting Parties;
b. the applicant (the person, non-governmental organisation or group of individuals) that lodged a complaint under Article 34 of the Convention; (q) the expression third party means any Contracting Party
or any person concerned or the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights who, as provided
for in Article 36 1, 2 and 3 of the Convention, has exercised the right to submit written comments
and take part in a hearing, or has been invited to do so; (r) the terms hearing and hearings mean oral
proceedings held on the admissibility and/or merits of an application or in connection with a request for
revision or an advisory opinion, a request for interpretation by a party or by the Committee of Ministers,
or a question whether there has been a failure to full an obligation which may be referred to the Court
by virtue of Article 46 4 of the Convention; (s) the expression Committee of Ministers means the
Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe; (t) the terms former Court and Commission mean
respectively the European Court and European Commission of Human Rights set up under former
Article 19 of the Convention.
TITLE I ORGANISATION AND WORKING OF THE COURT
CHAPTER I JUDGES
Rule 22 Calculation of term of ofce
1.

Where the seat is vacant on the date of the judges election, or where the election takes place less than three
months before the seat becomes vacant, the term of ofce shall begin as from the date of taking up ofce
which shall be no later than three months after the date of election.

2. Where the judges election takes place more than three months before the seat becomes vacant, the term of
ofce shall begin on the date on which the seat becomes vacant.
3. In accordance with Article 23 3 of the Convention, an elected judge shall hold ofce until a successor has
taken the oath or made the declaration provided for in Rule 3.

260

As amended by the Court on 13 November 2006 and 2 April 2012.

APPENDICES

Rule 3 Oath or solemn declaration


1.

Before taking up ofce, each elected judge shall, at the rst sitting of the plenary Court at which the judge is
present or, in case of need, before the President of the Court, take the following oath or make the following
solemn declaration:
I swear or I solemnly declare that I will exercise my functions as a judge honourably, independently
and impartially and that I will keep secret all deliberations.

2. This act shall be recorded in minutes.


Rule 43 Incompatible activities
1.

In accordance with Article 21 3 of the Convention, the judges shall not during their term of ofce engage
in any political or administrative activity or any professional activity which is incompatible with their independence or impartiality or with the demands of a full-time ofce. Each judge shall declare to the President
of the Court any additional activity. In the event of a disagreement between the President and the judge
concerned, any question arising shall be decided by the plenary Court.

2. A former judge shall not represent a party or third party in any capacity in proceedings before the Court
relating to an application lodged before the date on which he or she ceased to hold ofce. As regards applications lodged subsequently, a former judge may not represent a party or third party in any capacity in
proceedings before the Court until a period of two years from the date on which he or she ceased to hold
ofce has elapsed.
Rule 54 Precedence
1.

Elected judges shall take precedence after the President and Vice-Presidents of the Court and the Presidents
of the Sections, according to the date of their taking up ofce in accordance with Rule 2 1 and 2.

2. Vice-Presidents of the Court elected to ofce on the same date shall take precedence according to the length
of time they have served as judges. If the length of time they have served as judges is the same, they shall take
precedence according to age. The same rule shall apply to Presidents of Sections.
3. Judges who have served the same length of time shall take precedence according to age.
4. Ad hoc judges shall take precedence after the elected judges according to age.
Rule 6 Resignation
Resignation of a judge shall be notied to the President of the Court, who shall transmit it to the Secretary
General of the Council of Europe. Subject to the provisions of Rules 24 4 in ne and 26 3, resignation shall
constitute vacation of ofce.
Rule 7 Dismissal from ofce
No judge may be dismissed from his or her ofce unless the other judges, meeting in plenary session, decide by
a majority of two-thirds of the elected judges in ofce that he or she has ceased to full the required conditions.
He or she must rst be heard by the plenary Court. Any judge may set in motion the procedure for dismissal
from ofce.
CHAPTER II5 PRESIDENCY OF THE COURT AND THE ROLE OF THE BUREAU
Rule 86 Election of the President and Vice-Presidents of the Court and the Presidents
and Vice-Presidents of the Sections
1.

The plenary Court shall elect its President, two Vice-Presidents and the Presidents of the Sections for a period of three years, provided that such period shall not exceed the duration of their terms of ofce as judges.

2. Each Section shall likewise elect for a period of three years a Vice-President, who shall replace the President
of the Section if the latter is unable to carry out his or her duties.

3
4
5
6

As amended by the Court on 29 March 2010.


As amended by the Court on 14 May 2007.
As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003.
As amended by the Court on 7 November 2005, 20 February 2012, 14 January 2013 and 14 April 2014.

261

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

3. A judge elected in accordance with paragraphs 1 or 2 above may be re-elected but only once to the same level
of ofce. This limitation on the number of terms of ofce shall not prevent a judge holding an ofce as
described above on the date of the entry into forceof the present amendment to Rule 8 from being re-elected
once to the same level of ofce.
4. The Presidents and Vice-Presidents shall continue to hold ofce until the election of their successors.
5. The elections referred to in paragraph 1 of this Rule shall be by secret ballot. Only the elected judges who are
present shall take part. If no candidate receives an absolute majority of the votes cast, an additional round
or rounds shall take place until one candidate has achieved an absolute majority. After each round, any candidate receiving fewer than ve votes shall be eliminated; and if more than two candidates have received
ve votes or more, the one who has received the least number of votes shall also be eliminated. If there is
more than one candidate in this position, only the candidate who is lowest in the order of precedence in
accordance with Rule 5 shall be eliminated. In the event of a tie between two candidates in the nal round,
preference shall be given to the judge having precedence in accordance with Rule 5.
6. The rules set out in the preceding paragraph shall apply to the elections referred to in paragraph 2 of this
Rule. However, where more than one round of voting is required until one candidate has achieved an absolute majority, only the candidate who has received the least number of votes shall be eliminated after
each round.
Rule 9 Functions of the President of the Court
1.

The President of the Court shall direct the work and administration of the Court. The President shall represent the Court and, in particular, be responsible for its relations with the authorities of the Council of Europe.

2. The President shall preside at plenary meetings of the Court, meetings of the Grand Chamber and meetings
of the panel of ve judges.
3. The President shall not take part in the consideration of cases being heard by Chambers except where he or
she is the judge elected in respect of a Contracting Party concerned.
Rule 9a Role of the Bureau
1.

a. The Court shall have a Bureau, composed of the President of the Court, the Vice-Presidents of the Court
and the Section Presidents. Where a Vice-President or a Section President is unable to attend a Bureau
meeting, he or she shall be replaced by the Section Vice-President or, failing that, by the next most senior
member of the Section according to the order of precedence established in Rule 5.
d. The Bureau may request the attendance of any other member of the Court or any other person whose
presence it considers necessary.

2. The Bureau shall be assisted by the Registrar and the Deputy Registrars.
3. The Bureaus task shall be to assist the President in carrying out his or her function in directing the work
and administration of the Court. To this end the President may submit to the Bureau any administrative or
extra-judicial matter which falls within his or her competence.
4. The Bureau shall also facilitate coordination between the Courts Sections.
5. The President may consult the Bureau before issuing practice directions under Rule 32 and before approving
general instructions drawn up by the Registrar under Rule 17 4.
6. The Bureau may report on any matter to the Plenary. It may also make proposals to the Plenary.
7.

A record shall be kept of the Bureaus meetings and distributed to the Judges in both the Courts ofcial
languages. The secretary to the Bureau shall be designated by the Registrar in agreement with the President.

Rule 10 Functions of the Vice-Presidents of the Court


The Vice-Presidents of the Court shall assist the President of the Court. They shall take the place of the President
if the latter is unable to carry out his or her duties or the ofce of President is vacant, or at the request of the
President. They shall also act as Presidents of Sections.

262

Inserted by the Court on 7 July 2003.

APPENDICES

Rule 11 Replacement of the President and the Vice-Presidents of the Court


If the President and the Vice-Presidents of the Court are at the same time unable to carry out their duties or if
their ofces are at the same time vacant, the ofce of President of the Court shall be assumed by a President of
a Section or, if none is available, by another elected judge, in accordance with the order of precedence provided
for in Rule 5.
Rule 128 Presidency of Sections and Chambers
The Presidents of the Sections shall preside at the sittings of the Section and Chambers of which they are members and shall direct the Sections work. The Vice-Presidents of the Sections shall take their place if they are
unable to carry out their duties or if the ofce of President of the Section concerned is vacant, or at the request
of the President of the Section. Failing that, the judges of the Section and the Chambers shall take their place,
in the order of precedence provided for in Rule 5.
Rule 139 Inability to preside
Judges of the Court may not preside in cases in which the Contracting Party of which they are nationals or in
respect of which they were elected is a party, or in cases where they sit as a judge appointed by virtue of Rule
29 1 (a) or Rule 30 1.
Rule 14 Balanced representation of the sexes
In relation to the making of appointments governed by this and the following chapter of the present Rules, the
Court shall pursue a policy aimed at securing a balanced representation of the sexes.
CHAPTER III THE REGISTRY
Rule 1510 Election of the Registrar
1.

The plenary Court shall elect its Registrar. The candidates shall be of high moral character and must possess
the legal, managerial and linguistic knowledge and experience necessary to carry out the functions attaching to the post.

2. The Registrar shall be elected for a term of ve years and may be re-elected. The Registrar may not be dismissed from ofce, unless the judges, meeting in plenary session, decide by a majority of two-thirds of the
elected judges in ofce that the person concerned has ceased to full the required conditions. He or she must
rst be heard by the plenary Court. Any judge may set in motion the procedure for dismissal from ofce.
3. The elections referred to in this Rule shall be by secret ballot; only the elected judges who are present shall
take part. If no candidate receives an absolute majority of the votes cast, an additional round or rounds of
voting shall take place until one candidate has achieved an absolute majority. After each round, any candidate receiving fewer than ve votes shall be eliminated; and if more than two candidates have received ve
votes or more, the one who has received the least number of votes shall also be eliminated. In the event of
a tie in an additional round of voting, preference shall be given, rstly, to the female candidate, if any, and,
secondly, to the older candidate.
4. Before taking up ofce, the Registrar shall take the following oath or make the following solemn declaration
before the plenary Court or, if need be, before the President of the Court:
I swear or I solemnly declare that I will exercise loyally, discreetly and conscientiously the functions
conferred upon me as Registrar of the European Court of Human Rights.
This act shall be recorded in minutes.

8
9
10

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.


As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005.
As amended by the Court on 14 April 2014.

263

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Rule 1611 Election of the Deputy Registrars


1.

The plenary Court shall also elect one or more Deputy Registrars on the conditions and in the manner and
for the term prescribed in the preceding Rule. The procedure for dismissal from ofce provided for in respect
of the Registrar shall likewise apply. The Court shall rst consult the Registrar in both these matters.

2. Before taking up ofce, a Deputy Registrar shall take an oath or make a solemn declaration before the plenary Court or, if need be, before the President of the Court, in terms similar to those prescribed in respect of the
Registrar. This act shall be recorded in minutes.
Rule 17 Functions of the Registrar
1.

The Registrar shall assist the Court in the performance of its functions and shall be responsible for the organisation and activities of the Registry under the authority of the President of the Court.

2. The Registrar shall have the custody of the archives of the Court and shall be the channel for all communications and notications made by, or addressed to, the Court in connection with the cases brought or to be
brought before it.
3. The Registrar shall, subject to the duty of discretion attaching to this ofce, reply to requests for information
concerning the work of the Court, in particular to enquiries from the press.
4. General instructions drawn up by the Registrar, and approved by the President of the Court, shall regulate
the working of the Registry.
Rule 1812 Organisation of the Registry
1.

The Registry shall consist of Section Registries equal to the number of Sections set up by the Court and of the
departments necessary to provide the legal and administrative services required by the Court.

2. The Section Registrar shall assist the Section in the performance of its functions and may be assisted by a
Deputy Section Registrar.
3. The ofcials of the Registry shall be appointed by the Registrar under the authority of the President of the
Court. The appointment of the Registrar and Deputy Registrars shall be governed by Rules 15 and 16 above.
Rule 18a13 Non-judicial rapporteurs
1.

When sitting in a single-judge formation, the Court shall be assisted by non-judicial rapporteurs who shall
function under the authority of the President of the Court. They shall form part of the Courts Registry.

2. The non-judicial rapporteurs shall be appointed by the President of the Court on a proposal by the Registrar.
Section Registrars and Deputy Section Registrars, as referred to in Rule 18 2, shall act ex officio as non-judicial rapporteurs.
Rule 18b14 Jurisconsult
For the purposes of ensuring the quality and consistency of its case-law, the Court shall be assisted by a
Jurisconsult. He or she shall be a member of the Registry. The Jurisconsult shall provide opinions and information, in particular to the judicial formations and the members of the Court.
CHAPTER IV THE WORKING OF THE COURT
RULE 19 SEAT OF THE COURT
1.

The seat of the Court shall be at the seat of the Council of Europe at Strasbourg. The Court may, however,
if it considers it expedient, perform its functions elsewhere in the territories of the member States of the
Council of Europe.

2. The Court may decide, at any stage of the examination of an application, that it is necessary that an investigation or any other function be carried out elsewhere by it or one or more of its members.

11
12
13
14

264

As amended by the Court on 14 April 2014.


As amended by the Court on 13 November 2006 and 2 April 2012.
Inserted by the Court on 13 November 2006 and amended on 14 January 2013.
Inserted by the Court on 23 June 2014.

APPENDICES

Rule 20 Sessions of the plenary Court


1.

The plenary sessions of the Court shall be convened by the President of the Court whenever the performance
of its functions under the Convention and under these Rules so requires. The President of the Court shall
convene a plenary session if at least one-third of the members of the Court so request, and in any event once
a year to consider administrative matters.

2. The quorum of the plenary Court shall be two-thirds of the elected judges in ofce. 3. If there is no quorum,
the President shall adjourn the sitting.
Rule 21 Other sessions of the Court
1.

The Grand Chamber, the Chambers and the Committees shall sit full time. On a proposal by the President,
however, the Court shall x session periods each year.

2. Outside those periods the Grand Chamber and the Chambers shall be convened by their Presidents in cases
of urgency.
Rule 22 Deliberations
1.

The Court shall deliberate in private. Its deliberations shall remain secret.

2. Only the judges shall take part in the deliberations. The Registrar or the designated substitute, as well as
such other ofcials of the Registry and interpreters whose assistance is deemed necessary, shall be present.
No other person may be admitted except by special decision of the Court.
3. Before a vote is taken on any matter in the Court, the President may request the judges to state their opinions
on it.
Rule 23 Votes
1.

The decisions of the Court shall be taken by a majority of the judges present. In the event of a tie, a fresh
vote shall be taken and, if there is still a tie, the President shall have a casting vote. This paragraph shall apply
unless otherwise provided for in these Rules.

2. The decisions and judgments of the Grand Chamber and the Chambers shall be adopted by a majority of
the sitting judges. Abstentions shall not be allowed in nal votes on the admissibility and merits of cases.
3. As a general rule, votes shall be taken by a show of hands. The President may take a roll-call vote, in reverse
order of precedence.
4. Any matter that is to be voted upon shall be formulated in precise terms.
Rule 23a15 Decision by tacit agreement
Where it is necessary for the Court to decide a point of procedure or any other question other than at a scheduled
meeting of the Court, the President may direct that a draft decision be circulated among the judges and that a
deadline be set for their comments on the draft. In the absence of any objection from a judge, the proposal shall
be deemed to have been adopted at the expiry of the deadline.
CHAPTER V THE COMPOSITION OF THE COURT
Rule 2416 Composition of the Grand Chamber
1.

The Grand Chamber shall be composed of seventeen judges and at least three substitute judges.

2. a. The Grand Chamber shall include the President and the Vice-Presidents of the Court and the Presidents
of the Sections. Any Vice-President of the Court or President of a Section who is unable to sit as a
member of the Grand Chamber shall be replaced by the Vice-President of the relevant Section.
b. The judge elected in respect of the Contracting Party concerned or, where appropriate, the judge designated by virtue of Rule 29 or Rule 30 shall sit as an ex ofcio member of the Grand Chamber in accordance
with Article 26 4 and 5 of the Convention.

15
16

Inserted by the Court on 13 December 2004.


As amended by the Court on 8 December 2000, 13 December 2004, 4 July and 7 November 2005, 29 May
and 13 November 2006 and 6 May 2013.

265

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

c. In cases referred to the Grand Chamber under Article 30 of the Convention, the Grand Chamber shall
also include the members of the Chamber which relinquished jurisdiction.
d. In cases referred to it under Article 43 of the Convention, the Grand Chamber shall not include any judge
who sat in the Chamber which rendered the judgment in the case so referred, with the exception of the
President of that Chamber and the judge who sat in respect of the State Party concerned, or any judge
who sat in the Chamber or Chambers which ruled on the admissibility of the application.
e. The judges and substitute judges who are to complete the Grand Chamber in each case referred to it
shall be designated from among the remaining judges by a drawing of lots by the President of the Court
in the presence of the Registrar. The modalities for the drawing of lots shall be laid down by the Plenary
Court, having due regard to the need for a geographically balanced composition reecting the different
legal systems among the Contracting Parties.
f.

In examining a request for an advisory opinion under Article 47 of the Convention, the Grand Chamber
shall be constituted in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 2 (a) and (e) of this Rule.

g. In examining a request under Article 46 4 of the Convention, the Grand Chamber shall include, in
addition to the judges referred to in paragraph 2 (a) and (b) of this Rule, the members of the Chamber
or Committee which rendered the judgment in the case concerned. If the judgment was rendered by a
Grand Chamber, the Grand Chamber shall be constituted as the original Grand Chamber. In all cases,
including those where it is not possible to reconstitute the original Grand Chamber, the judges and
substitute judges who are to complete the Grand Chamber shall be designated in accordance with
paragraph 2 (e) of this Rule.
3. If any judges are prevented from sitting, they shall be replaced by the substitute judges in the order in which
the latter were selected under paragraph 2 (e) of this Rule.
4. The judges and substitute judges designated in accordance with the above provisions shall continue to
sit in the Grand Chamber for the consideration of the case until the proceedings have been completed.
Even after the end of their terms of ofce, they shall continue to deal with the case if they have participated in the consideration of the merits. These provisions shall also apply to proceedings relating to
advisory opinions.
5. a. The panel of ve judges of the Grand Chamber called upon to consider a request submitted under
Article 43 of the Convention shall be composed of
the President of the Court. If the President of the Court is prevented from sitting, he or she shall be
replaced by the Vice-President of the Court taking precedence;
two Presidents of Sections designated by rotation. If the Presidents of the Sections so designated are
prevented from sitting, they shall be replaced by the Vice-Presidents of their Sections;
two judges designated by rotation from among the judges elected by the remaining Sections to sit on
the panel for a period of six months;
at least two substitute judges designated in rotation from among the judges elected by the Sections to
serve on the panel for a period of six months.
b. When considering a referral request, the panel shall not include any judge who took part in the consideration of the admissibility or merits of the case in question.
c. No judge elected in respect of, or who is a national of, a Contracting Party concerned by a referral request
may be a member of the panel when it examines that request. An elected judge appointed pursuant to
Rules 29 or 30 shall likewise be excluded from consideration of any such request.
d.

266

Any member of the panel unable to sit, for the reasons set out in (b) or (c) shall be replaced by a substitute judge designated in rotation from among the judges elected by the Sections to serve on the panel
for a period of six months.

APPENDICES

Rule 25 Setting-up of Sections


1.

The Chambers provided for in Article 25 (b) of the Convention (referred to in these Rules as Sections) shall
be set up by the plenary Court, on a proposal by its President, for a period of three years with effect from
the election of the presidential ofce-holders of the Court under Rule 8. There shall be at least four Sections.

2. Each judge shall be a member of a Section. The composition of the Sections shall be geographically and gender balanced and shall reect the different legal systems among the Contracting Parties.
3. Where a judge ceases to be a member of the Court before the expiry of the period for which the Section
has been constituted, the judges place in the Section shall be taken by his or her successor as a member of
the Court.
4. The President of the Court may exceptionally make modications to the composition of the Sections if circumstances so require.
5. On a proposal by the President, the plenary Court may constitute an additional Section.
Rule 2617 Constitution of Chambers
1.

The Chambers of seven judges provided for in Article 26 1 of the Convention for the consideration of cases
brought before the Court shall be constituted from the Sections as follows.
a. Subject to paragraph 2 of this Rule and to Rule 28 4, last sentence, the Chamber shall in each case
include the President of the Section and the judge elected in respect of any Contracting Party concerned.
If the latter judge is not a member of the Section to which the application has been assigned under Rules
51 or 52, he or she shall sit as an ex officio member of the Chamber in 1.
b. The other members of the Chamber shall be designated by the President of the Section in rotation from
among the members of the relevant Section.
c. The members of the Section who are not so designated shall sit in the case as substitute judges.

2. The judge elected in respect of any Contracting Party concerned or, where appropriate, another elected judge
or ad hoc judge appointed in accordance with Rules 29 and 30 may be dispensed by the President of the
Chamber from attending meetings devoted to preparatory or procedural matters. For the purposes of such
meetings the rst substitute judge shall sit.
3. Even after the end of their terms of ofce, judges shall continue to deal with cases in which they have participated in the consideration of the merits.
Rule 2718 Committees
1.

Committees composed of three judges belonging to the same Section shall be set up under Article 26 1 of
the Convention. After consulting the Presidents of the Sections, the President of the Court shall decide on
the number of Committees to be set up.

2. The Committees shall be constituted for a period of twelve months by rotation among the members of each
Section, excepting the President of the Section.
3. The judges of the Section, including the President of the Section, who are not members of a Committee
may, as appropriate, be called upon to sit. They may also be called upon to take the place of members who
are unable to sit.
4. The President of the Committee shall be the member having precedence in the Section.
Rule 27a19 Single-judge formation
1.

17
18
19

A single-judge formation shall be introduced in pursuance of Article 26 1 of the Convention. After consulting the Bureau, the President of the Court shall decide on the number of single judges to be appointed
and shall appoint them. The President shall draw up in advance the list of Contracting Parties in respect of
which each judge shall examine applications throughout the period for which that judge is appointed to sit
as a single judge.

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and 6 May 2013.
As amended by the Court on 13 November 2006 and 16 November 2009.
Inserted by the Court on 13 November 2006 and amended on 14 January 2013.

267

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2. The following shall also sit as single judges


a. the Presidents of the Sections when exercising their competences under Rule 54 2 (b) and 3;
b. Vice-Presidents of Sections appointed to decide on requests for interim measures in accordance with
Rule 39 4.
3. Single judges shall be appointed for a period of twelve months. They shall continue to carry out their other
duties within the Sections of which they are members in accordance with Rule 25 2.
4. Pursuant to Article 24 2 of the Convention, when deciding, each single judge shall be assisted by a non-judicial rapporteur.
Rule 2820 Inability to sit, withdrawal or exemption
1.

Any judge who is prevented from taking part in sittings which he or she has been called upon to attend shall,
as soon as possible, give notice to the President of the Chamber.

2. A judge may not take part in the consideration of any case if


a. he or she has a personal interest in the case, including a spousal, parental or other close family, personal
or professional relationship, or a subordinate relationship, with any of the parties;
b. he or she has previously acted in the case, whether as the Agent, advocate or adviser of a party or of a
person having an interest in the case, or as a member of another national or international tribunal or
commission of inquiry, or in any other capacity;
c. he or she, being an ad hoc judge or a former elected judge continuing to sit by virtue of Rule 26 3,
engages in any political or administrative activity or any professional activity which is incompatible
with his or her independence or impartiality;
d. he or she has expressed opinions publicly, through the communications media, in writing, through his or
her public actions or otherwise, that are objectively capable of adversely affecting his or her impartiality;
e. for any other reason, his or her independence or impartiality may legitimately be called into doubt.
3. If a judge withdraws for one of the said reasons, he or she shall notify the President of the Chamber, who
shall exempt the judge from sitting.
4. In the event of any doubt on the part of the judge concerned or the President as to the existence of one of the
grounds referred to in paragraph 2 of this Rule, that issue shall be decided by the Chamber. After hearing the
views of the judge concerned, the Chamber shall deliberate and vote, without that judge being present. For
the purposes of the Chambers deliberations and vote on this issue, he or she shall be replaced by the rst
substitute judge in the Chamber. The same shall apply if the judge sits in respect of any Contracting Party
concerned in accordance with Rules 29 and 30.
5. The provisions above shall apply also to a judges acting as a single judge or participation in a Committee,
save that the notice required under paragraphs 1 or 3 of this Rule shall be given to the President of the Section.
Rule 2921 Ad hoc judges
1.

20
21

268

a.

If the judge elected in respect of a Contracting Party concerned is unable to sit in the Chamber, withdraws,
or is exempted, or if there is none, the President of the Court shall choose an ad hoc judge, who is eligible
to take part in the consideration of the case in accordance with Rule 28, from a list submitted in advance
by the Contracting Party containing the names of three to ve persons whom the Contracting Party
has designated as eligible to serve as ad hoc judges for a renewable period of two years and as satisfying
the conditions set out in paragraph 1 (c) of this Rule.
The list shall include both sexes and shall be accompanied by biographical details of the persons whose
names appear on the list. The persons whose names appear on the list may not represent a party or a
third party in any capacity in proceedings before the Court.

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002, 13 December 2004, 13 November 2006 and 6 May 2013.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002, 13 November 2006, 29 March 2010 and 6 May 2013.

APPENDICES

b. The procedure set out in paragraph 1 (a) of this Rule shall apply if the person so appointed is unable to
sit or withdraws.
c. An ad hoc judge shall possess the qualications required by Article 21 1 of the Convention and must
be in a position to meet the demands of availability and attendance provided for in paragraph 5 of this
Rule. For the duration of their appointment, an ad hoc judge shall not represent any party or third party
in any capacity in proceedings before the Court.
2. The President of the Court shall appoint another elected judge to sit as an ad hoc judge where
a. at the time of notice being given of the application under Rule 54 2
b. the Contracting Party concerned has not supplied the Registrar with a list as described in paragraph 1
(a) of this Rule, or
c. the President of the Court nds that less than three of the persons indicated in the list satisfy the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 (c) of this Rule.
3. The President of the Court may decide not to appoint an ad hoc judge pursuant to paragraph 1 (a) or 2 of this
Rule until notice of the application is given to the Contracting Party under Rule 54 2 (b). Pending the decision of the President of the Court, the rst substitute judge shall sit.
4. An ad hoc judge shall, at the beginning of the rst sitting held to consider the case after the judge has been
appointed, take the oath or make the solemn declaration provided for in Rule 3. This act shall be recorded
in minutes.
5. Ad hoc judges are required to make themselves available to the Court and, subject to Rule 26 2, to attend the
meetings of the Chamber.
Rule 3022 Common interest
1.

If two or more applicant or respondent Contracting Parties have a common interest, the President of the
Chamber may invite them to agree to appoint a single judge elected in respect of one of the Contracting
Parties concerned as common-interest judge who will be called upon to sit ex officio. If the Parties are unable to agree, the President shall choose the common-interest judge by lot from the judges proposed by t
he Parties.

2. The President of the Chamber may decide not to invite the Contracting Parties concerned to make an appointment under paragraph 1 of this Rule until notice of the application has been given under Rule 54 2.
3. In the event of a dispute as to the existence of a common interest or as to any related matter, the Chamber
shall decide, if necessary after obtaining written submissions from the Contracting Parties concerned.
TITLE II PROCEDURE
CHAPTER I GENERAL RULES
Rule 31 Possibility of particular derogations
The provisions of this Title shall not prevent the Court from derogating from them for the consideration of a
particular case after having consulted the parties where appropriate.
Rule 32 Practice directions
The President of the Court may issue practice directions, notably in relation to such matters as appearance at
hearings and the ling of pleadings and other documents.

22

As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003.

269

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Rule 3323 Public character of documents


1.

All documents deposited with the Registry by the parties or by any third party in connection with an application, except those deposited within the framework of friendly-settlement negotiations as provided for
in Rule 62, shall be accessible to the public in accordance with arrangements determined by the Registrar,
unless the President of the Chamber, for the reasons set out in paragraph 2 of this Rule, decides otherwise,
either of his or her own motion or at the request of a party or any other person concerned.

2. Public access to a document or to any part of it may be restricted in the interests of morals, public order or
national security in a democratic society, where the interests of juveniles or the protection of the private life
of the parties or of any person concerned so require, or to the extent strictly necessary in the opinion of the
President of the Chamber in special circumstances where publicity would prejudice the interests of justice.
3. Any request for condentiality made under paragraph 1 of this Rule must include reasons and specify
whether it is requested that all or part of the documents be inaccessible to the public.
4. Decisions and judgments given by a Chamber shall be accessible to the public. Decisions and judgments
given by a Committee, including decisions covered by the proviso to Rule 53 5, shall be accessible to the
public. The Court shall periodically make accessible to the public general information about decisions taken
by single-judge formations pursuant to Rule 52A 1 and by Committees in application of Rule 53 5.
Rule 3424 Use of languages
1.

The ofcial languages of the Court shall be English and French.

2. In connection with applications lodged under Article 34 of the Convention, and for as long as no Contracting
Party has been given notice of such an application in accordance with these Rules, all communications with
and oral and written submissions by applicants or their representatives, if not in one of the Courts ofcial
languages, shall be in one of the ofcial languages of the Contracting Parties. If a Contracting Party is informed or given notice of an application in accordance with these Rules, the application and any accompanying documents shall be communicated to that State in the language in which they were lodged with the
Registry by the applicant.
3. a. All communications with and oral and written submissions by applicants or their representatives in
respect of a hearing, or after notice of an application has been given to a Contracting Party, shall be in
one of the Courts ofcial languages, unless the President of the Chamber grants leave for the continued
use of the ofcial language of a Contracting Party.
b. If such leave is granted, the Registrar shall make the necessary arrangements for the interpretation and
translation into English or French of the applicants oral and written submissions respectively, in full
or in part, where the President of the Chamber considers it to be in the interests of the proper conduct
of the proceedings.
c. Exceptionally the President of the Chamber may make the grant of leave subject to the condition that
the applicant bear all or part of the costs of making such arrangements.
d. Unless the President of the Chamber decides otherwise, any decision made under the foregoing provisions of this paragraph shall remain valid in all subsequent proceedings in the case, including those
in respect of requests for referral of the case to the Grand Chamber and requests for interpretation or
revision of a judgment under Rules 73, 79 and 80 respectively.
4. a. All communications with and oral and written submissions by a Contracting Party which is a party
to the case shall be in one of the Courts ofcial languages. The President of the Chamber may grant the
Contracting Party concerned leave to use one of its ofcial languages for its oral and written submissions.
b. If such leave is granted, it shall be the responsibility of the requesting Party
i.

23
24

270

to le a translation of its written submissions into one of the ofcial languages of the Court within
a time-limit to be xed by the President of the Chamber. Should that Party not le the translation
within that time-limit, the Registrar may make the necessary arrangements for such translation,
the expenses to be charged to the requesting Party;

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002, 7 July 2003, 4 July 2005, 13 November 2006 and
14 May 2007.
As amended by the Court on 13 December 2004.

APPENDICES

ii. to bear the expenses of interpreting its oral submissions into English or French. The Registrar shall
be responsible for making the necessary arrangements for such interpretation.
c. The President of the Chamber may direct that a Contracting Party which is a party to the case shall,
within a specied time, provide a translation into, or a summary in, English or French of all or certain
annexes to its written submissions or of any other relevant document, or of extracts therefrom.
d. The preceding sub-paragraphs of this paragraph shall also apply, mutatis mutandis, to third- party intervention under Rule 44 and to the use of a non-ofcial language by a third party.
5. The President of the Chamber may invite the respondent Contracting Party to provide a translation of its
written submissions in the or an ofcial language of that Party in order to facilitate the applicants understanding of those submissions.
6. Any witness, expert or other person appearing before the Court may use his or her own language if he or she
does not have sufcient knowledge of either of the two ofcial languages. In that event the Registrar shall
make the necessary arrangements for interpreting or translation.
Rule 35 Representation of Contracting Parties
The Contracting Parties shall be represented by Agents, who may have the assistance of advocates or advisers.
Rule 3625 Representation of applicants
1.

Persons, non-governmental organisations or groups of individuals may initially present applications under
Article 34 of the Convention themselves or through a representative.

2. Following notication of the application to the respondent Contracting Party under Rule 54 2 (b), the applicant should be represented in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Rule, unless the President of the Chamber
decides otherwise.
3. The applicant must be so represented at any hearing decided on by the Chamber, unless the President of the
Chamber exceptionally grants leave to the applicant to present his or her own case, subject, if necessary, to
being assisted by an advocate or other approved representative.
4. a. The representative acting on behalf of the applicant pursuant to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Rule shall be an
advocate authorised to practise in any of the Contracting Parties and resident in the territory of one of
them, or any other person approved by the President of the Chamber.
b. In exceptional circumstances and at any stage of the procedure, the President of the Chamber may, where
he or she considers that the circumstances or the conduct of the advocate or other person appointed
under the preceding sub-paragraph so warrant, direct that the latter may no longer represent or assist
the applicant and that the applicant should seek alternative representation.
5. a. The advocate or other approved representative, or the applicant in person who seeks leave to present his
or her own case, must even if leave is granted under the following sub-paragraph have an adequate
understanding of one of the Courts ofcial languages.
b. If he or she does not have sufcient prociency to express himself or herself in one of the Courts ofcial languages, leave to use one of the ofcial languages of the Contracting Parties may be given by the
President of the Chamber under Rule 34 3.
Rule 3726 Communications, notications and summonses
1.

Communications or notications addressed to the Agents or advocates of the parties shall be deemed to have
been addressed to the parties.

2. If, for any communication, notication or summons addressed to persons other than the Agents or advocates
of the parties, the Court considers it necessary to have the assistance of the Government of the State on
whose territory such communication, notication or summons is to have effect, the President of the Court
shall apply directly to that Government in order to obtain the necessary facilities.

25
26

As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003.


As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003.

271

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

Rule 38 Written pleadings


1.

No written observations or other documents may be led after the time-limit set by the President of the
Chamber or the Judge Rapporteur, as the case may be, in accordance with these Rules. No written observations or other documents led outside that time-limit or contrary to any practice direction issued under
Rule 32 shall be included in the case le unless the President of the Chamber decides otherwise.

2. For the purposes of observing the time-limit referred to in paragraph 1 of this Rule, the material date is the
certied date of dispatch of the document or, if there is none, the actual date of receipt at the Registry.
Rule 38a27 Examination of matters of procedure
Questions of procedure requiring a decision by the Chamber shall be considered simultaneously with the examination of the case, unless the President of the Chamber decides otherwise.
Rule 3928 Interim measures
1.

The Chamber or, where appropriate, the President of the Section or a duty judge appointed pursuant to paragraph 4 of this Rule may, at the request of a party or of any other person concerned, or of their own motion,
indicate to the parties any interim measure which they consider should be adopted in the interests of the
parties or of the proper conduct of the proceedings.

2. Where it is considered appropriate, immediate notice of the measure adopted in a particular case may be
given to the Committee of Ministers.
3. The Chamber or, where appropriate, the President of the Section or a duty judge appointed pursuant to
paragraph 4 of this Rule may request information from the parties on any matter connected with the implementation of any interim measure indicated.
4. The President of the Court may appoint Vice-Presidents of Sections as duty judges to decide on requests for
interim measures.
Rule 40 Urgent notication of an application
In any case of urgency the Registrar, with the authorisation of the President of the Chamber, may, without
prejudice to the taking of any other procedural steps and by any available means, inform a Contracting Party
concerned in an application of the introduction of the application and of a summary of its objects.
Rule 4129 Order of dealing with cases
In determining the order in which cases are to be dealt with, the Court shall have regard to the importance and
urgency of the issues raised on the basis of criteria xed by it. The Chamber, or its President, may, however,
derogate from these criteria so as to give priority to a particular application.
Rule 42 Joinder and simultaneous examination of applications (former Rule 43)
1.

The Chamber may, either at the request of the parties or of its own motion, order the joinder of two or
more applications.

2. The President of the Chamber may, after consulting the parties, order that the proceedings in applications assigned to the same Chamber be conducted simultaneously, without prejudice to the decision of the Chamber
on the joinder of the applications.
Rule 4330 Striking out and restoration to the list (former Rule 44)
1.

The Court may at any stage of the proceedings decide to strike an application out of its list of cases in accordance with Article 37 of the Convention.

2. When an applicant Contracting Party noties the Registrar of its intention not to proceed with the case,
the Chamber may strike the application out of the Courts list under Article 37 of the Convention if the other
Contracting Party or Parties concerned in the case agree to such discontinuance.

27
28
29
30

272

Inserted by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.


As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005, 16 January 2012 and 14 January 2013.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and 29 June 2009.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002, 7 July 2003, 13 November 2006 and 2 April 2012.

APPENDICES

3. If a friendly settlement is effected in accordance with Article 39 of the Convention, the application shall
be struck out of the Courts list of cases by means of a decision. In accordance with Article 39 4 of the
Convention, this decision shall be transmitted to the Committee of Ministers, which shall supervise the execution of the terms of the friendly settlement as set out in the decision. In other cases provided for in Article
37 of the Convention, the application shall be struck out by means of a judgment if it has been declared
admissible or, if not declared admissible, by means of a decision. Where the application has been struck out
by means of a judgment, the President of the Chamber shall forward that judgment, once it has become nal,
to the Committee of Ministers in order to allow the latter to supervise, in accordance with Article 46 2 of
the Convention, the execution of any undertakings which may have been attached to the discontinuance or
solution of the matter.
4. When an application has been struck out in accordance with Article 37 of the Convention, the costs shall be
at the discretion of the Court. If an award of costs is made in a decision striking out an application which
has not been declared admissible, the President of the Chamber shall forward the decision to the Committee
of Ministers.
5. Where an application has been struck out in accordance with Article 37 of the Convention, the Court may
restore it to its list if it considers that exceptional circumstances so justify.
Rule 4431 Third-party intervention
1.

a. When notice of an application lodged under Article 33 or 34 of the Convention is given to the respondent
Contracting Party under Rules 51 1 or 54 2 (b), a copy of the application shall at the same time be
transmitted by the Registrar to any other Contracting Party one of whose nationals is an applicant in the
case. The Registrar shall similarly notify any such Contracting Party of a decision to hold an oral hearing
in the case.
b. If a Contracting Party wishes to exercise its right under Article 36 1 of the Convention to submit
written comments or to take part in a hearing, it shall so advise the Registrar in writing not later than
twelve weeks after the transmission or notication referred to in the preceding sub-paragraph. Another
time-limit may be xed by the President of the Chamber for exceptional reasons.

2. If the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights wishes to exercise the right under Article 36 3
of the Convention to submit written observations or take part in a hearing, he or she shall so advise the
Registrar in writing not later than twelve weeks after transmission of the application to the respondent
Contracting Party or notication to it of the decision to hold an oral hearing. Another time-limit may be xed
by the President of the Chamber for exceptional reasons.
Should the Commissioner for Human Rights be unable to take part in the proceedings before the Court
himself, he or she shall indicate the name of the person or persons from his or her Ofce whom he or she has
appointed to represent him. He or she may be assisted by an advocate.
3. a. Once notice of an application has been given to the respondent Contracting Party under Rules 51 1 or 54
2 (b), the President of the Chamber may, in the interests of the proper administration of justice, as
provided in Article 36 2 of the Convention, invite, or grant leave to, any Contracting Party which is not
a party to the proceedings, or any person concerned who is not the applicant, to submit written
comments or, in exceptional cases, to take part in a hearing.
b. Requests for leave for this purpose must be duly reasoned and submitted in writing in one of the ofcial
languages as provided in Rule 34 4 not later than twelve weeks after notice of the application has
been given to the respondent Contracting Party. Another time-limit may be xed by the President of
the Chamber for exceptional reasons.
4. a. In cases to be considered by the Grand Chamber, the periods of time prescribed in the preceding
paragraphs shall run from the notication to the parties of the decision of the Chamber under Rule 72
1 to relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber or of the decision of the panel of the
Grand Chamber under Rule 73 2 to accept a request by a party for referral of the case to the
Grand Chamber.
b. The time-limits laid down in this Rule may exceptionally be extended by the President of the Chamber
if sufcient cause is shown.

31

As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003 and 13 November 2006.

273

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

5. Any invitation or grant of leave referred to in paragraph 3 (a) of this Rule shall be subject to any conditions,
including time-limits, set by the President of the Chamber. Where such conditions are not complied with,
the President may decide not to include the comments in the case le or to limit participation in the hearing
to the extent that he or she considers appropriate.
6. Written comments submitted under this Rule shall be drafted in one of the ofcial languages as provided in
Rule 34 4. They shall be forwarded by the Registrar to the parties to the case, who shall be entitled, subject
to any conditions, including time-limits, set by the President of the Chamber, to le written observations in
reply or, where appropriate, to reply at the hearing.
Rule 44a32 Duty to cooperate with the Court
The parties have a duty to cooperate fully in the conduct of the proceedings and, in particular, to take such action
within their power as the Court considers necessary for the proper administration of justice. This duty shall also
apply to a Contracting Party not party to the proceedings where such cooperation is necessary.
Rule 44b 33 Failure to comply with an order of the Court
Where a party fails to comply with an order of the Court concerning the conduct of the proceedings, the
President of the Chamber may take any steps which he or she considers appropriate.
Rule 44c34 Failure to participate effectively
1.

Where a party fails to adduce evidence or provide information requested by the Court or to divulge relevant
information of its own motion or otherwise fails to participate effectively in the proceedings, the Court may
draw such inferences as it deems appropriate.

2. Failure or refusal by a respondent Contracting Party to participate effectively in the proceedings shall not, in
itself, be a reason for the Chamber to discontinue the examination of the application.
Rule 44d35 Inappropriate submissions by a party
If the representative of a party makes abusive, frivolous, vexatious, misleading or prolix submissions, the
President of the Chamber may exclude that representative from the proceedings, refuse to accept all or part of
the submissions or make any other order which he or she considers it appropriate to make, without prejudice
to Article 35 3 of the Convention.
Rule 44e36 Failure to pursue an application
In accordance with Article 37 1 (a) of the Convention, if an applicant Contracting Party or an individual applicant fails to pursue the application, the Chamber may strike the application out of the Courts list under Rule 43.
CHAPTER II INSTITUTION OF PROCEEDINGS
Rule 45 Signatures
1.

Any application made under Articles 33 or 34 of the Convention shall be submitted in writing and shall be
signed by the applicant or by the applicants representative.

2. Where an application is made by a non-governmental organisation or by a group of individuals, it shall be


signed by those persons competent to represent that organisation or group. The Chamber or Committee
concerned shall determine any question as to whether the persons who have signed an application are competent to do so.
3. Where applicants are represented in accordance with Rule 36, a power of attorney or written authority to act
shall be supplied by their representative or representatives.

32
33
34
35
36

274

Inserted by the Court on 13 December 2004.


Inserted by the Court on 13 December 2004.
Inserted by the Court on 13 December 2004.
Inserted by the Court on 13 December 2004.
Inserted by the Court on 13 December 2004.

APPENDICES

Rule 46 Contents of an inter-State application


Any Contracting Party or Parties intending to bring a case before the Court under Article 33 of the Convention
shall le with the Registry an application setting out
1.

the name of the Contracting Party against which the application is made;

2. a statement of the facts;


3. a statement of the alleged violation(s) of the Convention and the relevant arguments;
4. a statement on compliance with the admissibility criteria (exhaustion of domestic remedies and the sixmonth rule) laid down in Article 35 1 of the Convention;
5. the object of the application and a general indication of any claims for just satisfaction made under Article 41
of the Convention on behalf of the alleged injured party or parties; and
6. the name and address of the person or persons appointed as Agent; and accompanied by
7.

copies of any relevant documents and in particular the decisions, whether judicial or not, relating to the
object of the application.

Rule 4737 Contents of an individual application


1.

An application under Article 34 of the Convention shall be made on the application form provided by the
Registry, unless the Court decides otherwise. It shall contain all of the information requested in the relevant
parts of the application form and set out
a. the name, date of birth, nationality and address of the applicant and, where the applicant is a legal
person, the full name, date of incorporation or registration, the ofcial registration number (if any)
and the ofcial address;
b. the name, occupation, address, telephone and fax numbers and e-mail address of the representative,
if any;
c. the name of the Contracting Party or Parties against which the application is made;
d. a concise and legible statement of the facts;
e. a concise and legible statement of the alleged violation(s) of the Convention and the relevant arguments;
and
f.

a concise and legible statement conrming the applicants compliance with the admissibility criteria
laid down in Article 35 1 of the Convention.

2. a. All of the information referred to in paragraph 1 (d) to (f) above that is set out in the relevant part of the
application form should be sufcient to enable the Court to determine the nature and scope of
the application without recourse to any other document.
b. The applicant may however supplement the information by appending to the application form further
details on the facts, alleged violations of the Convention and the relevant arguments. Such information
shall not exceed 20 pages.
3.1 The application form shall be signed by the applicant or the applicants representative and shall be
accompanied by
a. copies of documents relating to the decisions or measures complained of, judicial or otherwise;
b. copies of documents and decisions showing that the applicant has complied with the exhaustion of
domestic remedies requirement and the time-limit contained in Article 35 1 of the Convention;
c. where appropriate, copies of documents relating to any other procedure of international investigation
or settlement;
d. where represented, the original of the power of attorney or form of authority signed by the applicant.

37

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002, 11 December 2007, 22 September 2008 and 6 May 2013.

275

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

3.2 Documents submitted in support of the application shall be listed in order by date, numbered consecutively
and be identied clearly.
4. Applicants who do not wish their identity to be disclosed to the public shall so indicate and shall submit a
statement of the reasons justifying such a departure from the normal rule of public access to information in
proceedings before the Court. The Court may authorise anonymity or grant it of its own motion.
5.1 Failure to comply with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 3 of this Rule will result in the application
not being examined by the Court, unless
a. the applicant has provided an adequate explanation for the failure to comply;
b. the application concerns a request for an interim measure;
c. the Court otherwise directs of its own motion or at the request of an applicant.
5.2 The Court may in any case request an applicant to provide information or documents in any form or manner
which may be appropriate within a xed time-limit.
6. a. The date of introduction of the application for the purposes of Article 35 1 of the Convention shall be the
date on which an application form satisfying the requirements of this Rule is sent to the Court. The date
of dispatch shall be the date of the postmark.
b. Where it nds it justied, the Court may nevertheless decide that a different date shall be considered
to be the date of introduction.
7.

Applicants shall keep the Court informed of any change of address and of all circumstances relevant to
the application.

CHAPTER III JUDGE RAPPORTEURS


Rule 4838 Inter-State applications
1.

Where an application is made under Article 33 of the Convention, the Chamber constituted to consider the
case shall designate one or more of its judges as Judge Rapporteur(s), who shall submit a report on admissibility when the written observations of the Contracting Parties concerned have been received.

2. The Judge Rapporteur(s) shall submit such reports, drafts and other documents as may assist the Chamber
and its President in carrying out their functions.
Rule 4939 Individual applications
1.

Where the material submitted by the applicant is on its own sufcient to disclose that the application is inadmissible or should be struck out of the list, the application shall be considered by a single-judge formation
unless there is some special reason to the contrary.

2. Where an application is made under Article 34 of the Convention and its examination by a Chamber or a
Committee exercising the functions attributed to it under Rule 53 2 seems justied, the President of the
Section to which the case has been assigned shall designate a judge as Judge Rapporteur, who shall examine
the application.
3. In their examination of applications, Judge Rapporteurs
a. may request the parties to submit, within a specied time, any factual information, documents or other
material which they consider to be relevant;
b. shall, subject to the President of the Section directing that the case be considered by a Chamber or
a Committee, decide whether the application is to be considered by a single-judge formation, by a
Committee or by a Chamber;
c. shall submit such reports, drafts and other documents as may assist the Chamber or the Committee or
the respective President in carrying out their functions.

38
39

276

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.


As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002, 4 July 2005, 13 November 2006 and 14 May 2007.

APPENDICES

Rule 50 Grand Chamber proceedings


Where a case has been submitted to the Grand Chamber either under Article 30 or under Article 43 of the
Convention, the President of the Grand Chamber shall designate as Judge Rapporteur(s) one or, in the case of
an inter-State application, one or more of its members.
CHAPTER IV PROCEEDINGS ON ADMISSIBILITY
Inter-State applications Rule 5140 Assignment of applications and subsequent procedure
1.

When an application is made under Article 33 of the Convention, the President of the Court shall immediately give notice of the application to the respondent Contracting Party and shall assign the application to
one of the Sections.

2. In accordance with Rule 26 1 (a), the judges elected in respect of the applicant and respondent Contracting
Parties shall sit as ex officio members of the Chamber constituted to consider the case. Rule 30 shall apply
if the application has been brought by several Contracting Parties or if applications with the same object
brought by several Contracting Parties are being examined jointly under Rule 42.
3. On assignment of the case to a Section, the President of the Section shall constitute the Chamber in accordance with Rule 26 1 and shall invite the respondent Contracting Party to submit its observations in
writing on the admissibility of the application. The observations so obtained shall be communicated by the
Registrar to the applicant Contracting Party, which may submit written observations in reply.
4. Before the ruling on the admissibility of the application is given, the Chamber or its President may decide to
invite the Parties to submit further observations in writing.
5. A hearing on the admissibility shall be held if one or more of the Contracting Parties concerned so requests
or if the Chamber so decides of its own motion.
6. Before xing the written and, where appropriate, oral procedure, the President of the Chamber shall consult
the Parties.
Individual applications Rule 5241 Assignment of applications to the Sections
1.

Any application made under Article 34 of the Convention shall be assigned to a Section by the President of
the Court, who in so doing shall endeavour to ensure a fair distribution of cases between the Sections.

2. The Chamber of seven judges provided for in Article 26 1 of the Convention shall be constituted by the
President of the Section concerned in accordance with Rule 26 1.
3. Pending the constitution of a Chamber in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Rule, the President of the
Section shall exercise any powers conferred on the President of the Chamber by these Rules.
Rule 52a42 Procedure before a single judge
1.

In accordance with Article 27 of the Convention, a single judge may declare inadmissible or strike out of the
Courts list of cases an application submitted under Article 34, where such a decision can be taken without
further examination. The decision shall be nal. The applicant shall be informed of the decision by letter.

2. In accordance with Article 26 3 of the Convention, a single judge may not examine any application against
the Contracting Party in respect of which that judge has been elected.
3. If the single judge does not take a decision of the kind provided for in the rst paragraph of the present Rule,
that judge shall forward the application to a Committee or to a Chamber for further examination.
Rule 5343 Procedure before a Committee
1.

40
41
42
43

In accordance with Article 28 1 (a) of the Convention, the Committee may, by a unanimous vote and at any
stage of the proceedings, declare an application inadmissible or strike it out of the Courts list of cases where
such a decision can be taken without further examination.

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.


As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.
Inserted by the Court on 13 November 2006.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002, 4 July 2005, 14 May 2007 and 16 January 2012.

277

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2. If the Committee is satised, in the light of the parties observations received pursuant to Rule 54 2 (b), that
the case falls to be examined in accordance with the procedure under Article 28 1 (b) of the Convention, it
shall, by a unanimous vote, adopt a judgment including its decision on admissibility and, as appropriate, on
just satisfaction.
3. If the judge elected in respect of the Contracting Party concerned is not a member of the Committee, the
Committee may at any stage of the proceedings before it, by a unanimous vote, invite that judge to take the
place of one of its members, having regard to all relevant factors, including whether that Party has contested
the application of the procedure under Article 28 1 (b) of the Convention.
4. Decisions and judgments under Article 28 1 of the Convention shall be nal.
5. The applicant, as well as the Contracting Parties concerned where these have previously been involved in the
application in accordance with the present Rules, shall be informed of the decision of the Committee pursuant to Article 28 1 (a) of the Convention by letter, unless the Committee decides otherwise.
6. If no decision or judgment is adopted by the Committee, the application shall be forwarded to the Chamber
constituted under Rule 52 2 to examine the case.
7.

The provisions of Rule 42 1 and Rules 79 to 81 shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to proceedings
before a Committee.

Rule 5444 Procedure before a Chamber


1.

The Chamber may at once declare the application inadmissible or strike it out of the Courts list of cases.
The decision of the Chamber may relate to all or part of the application.

2. Alternatively, the Chamber or the President of the Section may decide to


a. request the parties to submit any factual information, documents or other material considered by the
Chamber or its President to be relevant;
b. give notice of the application or part of the application to the respondent Contracting Party and invite
that Party to submit written observations thereon and, upon receipt thereof, invite the applicant to
submit observations in reply;
c. invite the parties to submit further observations in writing.
3. In the exercise of the competences under paragraph 2 (b) of this Rule, the President of the Section, acting as
a single judge, may at once declare part of the application inadmissible or strike part of the application out of
the Courts list of cases. The decision shall be nal. The applicant shall be informed of the decision by letter.
4. Paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Rule shall also apply to Vice-Presidents of Sections appointed as duty judges in
accordance with Rule 39 4 to decide on requests for interim measures.
5. Before taking a decision on admissibility, the Chamber may decide, either at the request of a party or of its
own motion, to hold a hearing if it considers that the discharge of its functions under the Convention so
requires. In that event, unless the Chamber shall exceptionally decide otherwise, the parties shall also be
invited to address the issues arising in relation to the merits of the application.
Rule 54a45 Joint examination of admissibility and merits
1.

When giving notice of the application to the respondent Contracting Party pursuant to Rule 54 2 (b), the
Chamber may also decide to examine the admissibility and merits at the same time in accordance with
Article 29 1 of the Convention. The parties shall be invited to include in their observations any submissions
concerning just satisfaction and any proposals for a friendly settlement. The conditions laid down in Rules
60 and 62 shall apply, mutatis mutandis. The Court may, however, decide at any stage, if necessary, to take a
separate decision on admissibility.

2. If no friendly settlement or other solution is reached and the Chamber is satised, in the light of the parties
arguments, that the case is admissible and ready for a determination on the merits, it shall immediately
adopt a judgment including the Chambers decision on admissibility, save in cases where it decides to take
such a decision separately.

44
45

278

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and 14 January 2013.
Inserted by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and amended on 13 December 2004 and 13 November 2006.

APPENDICES

Inter-State and individual applications Rule 55 Pleas of inadmissibility


Any plea of inadmissibility must, in so far as its character and the circumstances permit, be raised by the respondent Contracting Party in its written or oral observations on the admissibility of the application submitted
as provided in Rule 51 or 54, as the case may be.
Rule 5646 Decision of a Chamber
1.

The decision of the Chamber shall state whether it was taken unanimously or by a majority and shall be
accompanied or followed by reasons.

2. The decision of the Chamber shall be communicated by the Registrar to the applicant. It shall also be communicated to the Contracting Party or Parties concerned and to any third party, including the Council of
Europe Commissioner for Human Rights, where these have previously been informed of the application in
accordance with the present Rules. If a friendly settlement is effected, the decision to strike an application
out of the list of cases shall be forwarded to the Committee of Ministers in accordance with Rule 43 3.
3. Inserted by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and amended on 13 December 2004 and 13 November
2006. 2. As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and 13 November 2006.
Rule 5747 Language of the decision
1.

Unless the Court decides that a decision shall be given in both ofcial languages, all decisions of Chambers
shall be given either in English or in French.

2. Publication of such decisions in the ofcial reports of the Court, as provided for in Rule 78, shall be in both
ofcial languages of the Court.
Chapter V Proceedings after the Admission of an Application
Rule 5848 Inter-State applications
1.

Once the Chamber has decided to admit an application made under Article 33 of the Convention, the
President of the Chamber shall, after consulting the Contracting Parties concerned, lay down the time-limits for the ling of written observations on the merits and for the production of any further evidence. The
President may however, with the agreement of the Contracting Parties concerned, direct that a written procedure is to be dispensed with.

2. A hearing on the merits shall be held if one or more of the Contracting Parties concerned so requests or if the
Chamber so decides of its own motion. The President of the Chamber shall x the oral procedure.
Rule 5949 Individual applications
1.

Once an application made under Article 34 of the Convention has been declared admissible, the Chamber or
its President may invite the parties to submit further evidence and written observations.

2. Unless decided otherwise, the parties shall be allowed the same time for submission of their observations.
3. The Chamber may decide, either at the request of a party or of its own motion, to hold a hearing on the merits
if it considers that the discharge of its functions under the Convention so requires.
4. The President of the Chamber shall, where appropriate, x the written and oral procedure.
Rule 6050 Claims for just satisfaction
1.

An applicant who wishes to obtain an award of just satisfaction under Article 41 of the Convention in
the event of the Court nding a violation of his or her Convention rights must make a specic claim to
that effect.

2. The applicant must submit itemised particulars of all claims, together with any relevant supporting documents, within the time-limit xed for the submission of the applicants observations on the merits unless the

46
47
48
49
50

As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and 13 November 2006.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.
As amended by the Court on 13 December 2004.

279

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

President of the Chamber directs otherwise.


3. If the applicant fails to comply with the requirements set out in the preceding paragraphs the Chamber may
reject the claims in whole or in part.
4. The applicants claims shall be transmitted to the respondent Contracting Party for comment.
Rule 6151 Pilot-judgment procedure
1.

The Court may initiate a pilot-judgment procedure and adopt a pilot judgment where the facts of an application reveal in the Contracting Party concerned the existence of a structural or systemic problem or other
similar dysfunction which has given rise or may give rise to similar applications.

2. a. Before initiating a pilot-judgment procedure, the Court shall rst seek the views of the parties on
whether the application under examination results from the existence of such a problem or dysfunction
in the Contracting Party concerned and on the suitability of processing the application in accordance
with that procedure.
b. A pilot-judgment procedure may be initiated by the Court of its own motion or at the request of one
or both parties.
c. Any application selected for pilot-judgment treatment shall be processed as a matter of priority in accordance with Rule 41 of the Rules of Court.
3. The Court shall in its pilot judgment identify both the nature of the structural or systemic problem or other
dysfunction as established as well as the type of remedial measures which the Contracting Party concerned
is required to take at the domestic level by virtue of the operative provisions of the judgment.
4. The Court may direct in the operative provisions of the pilot judgment that the remedial measures referred
to in paragraph 3 above be adopted within a specied time, bearing in mind the nature of the measures
required and the speed with which the problem which it has identied can be remedied at the domestic level.
5. When adopting a pilot judgment, the Court may reserve the question of just satisfaction either in whole or
in part pending the adoption by the respondent Contracting Party of the individual and general measures
specied in the pilot judgment.
6. a. As appropriate, the Court may adjourn the examination of all similar applications pending the adoption
of the remedial measures required by virtue of the operative provisions of the pilot judgment.
b. The applicants concerned shall be informed in a suitable manner of the decision to adjourn. They shall
be notied as appropriate of all relevant developments affecting their cases.
c. The Court may at any time examine an adjourned application where the interests of the proper administration of justice so require.
7.

Where the parties to the pilot case reach a friendly-settlement agreement, such agreement shall comprise a
declaration by the respondent Contracting Party on the implementation of the general measures identied
in the pilot judgment as well as the redress to be afforded to other actual or potential applicants.

8. Subject to any decision to the contrary, in the event of the failure of the Contracting Party concerned to
comply with the operative provisions of a pilot judgment, the Court shall resume its examination of the
applications which have been adjourned in accordance with paragraph 6 above.
9. The Committee of Ministers, the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe, the Secretary General
of the Council of Europe, and the Council of Europe Commissioner for Human Rights shall be informed of
the adoption of a pilot judgment as well as of any other judgment in which the Court draws attention to the
existence of a structural or systemic problem in a Contracting Party.
10. Information about the initiation of pilot-judgment procedures, the adoption of pilot judgments and their

51

280

Inserted by the Court on 21 February 2011.

APPENDICES

execution as well as the closure of such procedures shall be published on the Courts website.
Rule 6252 Friendly settlement
1.

Once an application has been declared admissible, the Registrar, acting on the instructions of the Chamber
or its President, shall enter into contact with the parties with a view to securing a friendly settlement of the
matter in accordance with Article 39 1 of the Convention. The Chamber shall take any steps that appear
appropriate to facilitate such a settlement.

2. In accordance with Article 39 2 of the Convention, the friendly-settlement negotiations shall be condential and without prejudice to the parties arguments in the contentious proceedings. No written or oral communication and no offer or concession made in the framework of the attempt to secure a friendly settlement
may be referred to or relied on in the contentious proceedings.
3. If the Chamber is informed by the Registrar that the parties have agreed to a friendly settlement, it shall,
after verifying that the settlement has been reached on the basis of respect for human rights as dened in
the Convention and the Protocols thereto, strike the case out of the Courts list in accordance with Rule 43 3.
4. Paragraphs 2 and 3 apply, mutatis mutandis, to the procedure under Rule 54A.
Rule 62a53 Unilateral declaration
1.

a. Where an applicant has refused the terms of a friendly-settlement proposal made pursuant to Rule 62,
the Contracting Party concerned may le with the Court a request to strike the application out of the list
in accordance with Article 37 1 of the Convention.
b. Such request shall be accompanied by a declaration clearly acknowledging that there has been a violation
of the Convention in the applicants case together with an undertaking to provide adequate redress and,
as appropriate, to take necessary remedial measures.
c. The ling of a declaration under paragraph 1 (b) of this Rule must be made in public and adversarial
proceedings conducted separately from and with due respect for the condentiality of any friendly-settlement proceedings referred to in Article 39 2 of the Convention and Rule 62 2.

2. Where exceptional circumstances so justify, a request and accompanying declaration may be led with the
Court even in the absence of a prior attempt to reach a friendly settlement.
3. If it is satised that the declaration offers a sufcient basis for nding that respect for human rights as
dened in the Convention and the Protocols thereto does not require it to continue its examination of the
application, the Court may strike it out of the list, either in whole or in part, even if the applicant wishes the
examination of the application to be continued.
4. This Rule applies, mutatis mutandis, to the procedure under Rule 54A.
CHAPTER VI HEARINGS
Rule 6354 Public character of hearings
1.

Hearings shall be public unless, in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Rule, the Chamber in exceptional circumstances decides otherwise, either of its own motion or at the request of a party or any other
person concerned.

2. The press and the public may be excluded from all or part of a hearing in the interests of morals, public order
or national security in a democratic society, where the interests of juveniles or the protection of the private
life of the parties so require, or to the extent strictly necessary in the opinion of the Chamber in special circumstances where publicity would prejudice the interests of justice.
3. Any request for a hearing to be held in camera made under paragraph 1 of this Rule must include reasons and
specify whether it concerns all or only part of the hearing.
Rule 6455 Conduct of hearings
1.
52
53
54
55

The President of the Chamber shall organise and direct hearings and shall prescribe the order in which those
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002 and 13 November 2006.
Inserted by the Court on 2 April 2012.
As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003.
As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003.

281

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

appearing before the Chamber shall be called upon to speak.


2. Any judge may put questions to any person appearing before the Chamber.
Rule 6556 Failure to appear
Where a party or any other person due to appear fails or declines to do so, the Chamber may, provided that it is
satised that such a course is consistent with the proper administration of justice, nonetheless proceed with
the hearing.
Rules 66 to 69 deleted Rule 7057 Verbatim record of a hearing
1.

1. If the President of the Chamber so directs, the Registrar shall be responsible for the making of a verbatim
record of the hearing. Any such record shall include:
a. the composition of the Chamber;
b. a list of those appearing before the Chamber;
c. the text of the submissions made, questions put and replies given;
d. the text of any ruling delivered during the hearing.

2. If all or part of the verbatim record is in a non-ofcial language, the Registrar shall arrange for its translation
into one of the ofcial languages.
3. The representatives of the parties shall receive a copy of the verbatim record in order that they may, subject
to the control of the Registrar or the President of the Chamber, make corrections, but in no case may such
corrections affect the sense and bearing of what was said. The Registrar shall lay down, in accordance with
the instructions of the President of the Chamber, the time-limits granted for this purpose.
4. The verbatim record, once so corrected, shall be signed by the President of the Chamber and the Registrar
and shall then constitute certied matters of record.
CHAPTER VII PROCEEDINGS BEFORE THE GRAND CHAMBER
Rule 7158 Applicability of procedural provisions
1.

Any provisions governing proceedings before the Chambers shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to proceedings
before the Grand Chamber.

2. The powers conferred on a Chamber by Rules 54 5 and 59 3 in relation to the holding of a hearing may, in
proceedings before the Grand Chamber, also be exercised by the President of the Grand Chamber.
Rule 7259 Relinquishment of jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber
1.

Where a case pending before a Chamber raises a serious question affecting the interpretation of the
Convention or the Protocols thereto, the Chamber may relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand
Chamber, unless one of the parties to the case has objected in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Rule.

2. Where the resolution of a question raised in a case before the Chamber might have a result inconsistent with
the Courts case-law, the Chamber shall relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber, unless one
of the parties to the case has objected in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Rule.
3. Reasons need not be given for the decision to relinquish.
4. The Registrar shall notify the parties of the Chambers intention to relinquish jurisdiction. The parties shall
have one month from the date of that notication within which to le at the Registry a duly reasoned objection. An objection which does not full these conditions shall be considered invalid by the Chamber.
Rule 73 Request by a party for referral of a case to the Grand Chamber
1.

56
57
58
59

282

In accordance with Article 43 of the Convention, any party to a case may exceptionally, within a period of
three months from the date of delivery of the judgment of a Chamber, le in writing at the Registry a request

As amended by the Court on 7 July 2003.


As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.
As amended by the Court on 6 February 2013.

APPENDICES

that the case be referred to the Grand Chamber. The party shall specify in its request the serious question
affecting the interpretation or application of the Convention or the Protocols thereto, or the serious issue of
general importance, which in its view warrants consideration by the Grand Chamber.
2. A panel of ve judges of the Grand Chamber constituted in accordance with Rule 24 5 shall examine the
request solely on the basis of the existing case le. It shall accept the request only if it considers that the case
does raise such a question or issue. Reasons need not be given for a refusal of the request.
3. If the panel accepts the request, the Grand Chamber shall decide the case by means of a judgment.
CHAPTER VIII JUDGMENTS
Rule 7460 Contents of the judgment
1.

A judgment as referred to in Articles 28, 42 and 44 of the Convention shall contain


a. the names of the President and the other judges constituting the Chamber or the Committee concerned,
and the name of the Registrar or the Deputy Registrar;
b. the dates on which it was adopted and delivered; (c) a description of the parties; (d) the names of the
Agents, advocates or advisers of the parties; (e) an account of the procedure followed; (f) the facts of the
case; (g) a summary of the submissions of the parties; (h) the reasons in point of law; (i) the operative
provisions; (j) the decision, if any, in respect of costs; (k) the number of judges constituting the majority; (l) where appropriate, a statement as to which text is authentic.

2. Any judge who has taken part in the consideration of the case by a Chamber or by the Grand Chamber shall
be entitled to annex to the judgment either a separate opinion, concurring with or dissenting from that
judgment, or a bare statement of dissent.
Rule 7561 Ruling on just satisfaction
1.

Where the Chamber or the Committee nds that there has been a violation of the Convention or the Protocols
thereto, it shall give in the same judgment a ruling on the application of Article 41 of the Convention if a
specic claim has been submitted in accordance with Rule 60 and the question is ready for decision; if the
question is not ready for decision, the Chamber or the Committee shall reserve it in whole or in part and shall
x the further procedure.

2. For the purposes of ruling on the application of Article 41 of the Convention, the Chamber or the Committee
shall, as far as possible, be composed of those judges who sat to consider the merits of the case. Where it is
not possible to constitute the original Chamber or Committee, the President of the Section shall complete or
compose the Chamber or Committee by drawing lots.
3. The Chamber or the Committee may, when affording just satisfaction under Article 41 of the Convention,
direct that if settlement is not made within a specied time, interest is to be payable on any sums awarded.
4. If the Court is informed that an agreement has been reached between the injured party and the Contracting
Party liable, it shall verify the equitable nature of the agreement and, where it nds the agreement to be
equitable, strike the case out of the list in accordance with Rule 43 3.
Rule 7662 Language of the judgment
1.

Unless the Court decides that a judgment shall be given in both ofcial languages, all judgments shall be
given either in English or in French.

2. Publication of such judgments in the ofcial reports of the Court, as provided for in Rule 78, shall be in both
ofcial languages of the Court.
Rule 7763 Signature, delivery and notication of the judgment

60
61
62
63

As amended by the Court on 13 November 2006.


As amended by the Court on 13 December 2004 and 13 November 2006.
As amended by the Court on 17 June and 8 July 2002.
As amended by the Court on 13 November 2006 and 1 December 2008.

283

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

1.

Judgments shall be signed by the President of the Chamber or the Committee and the Registrar.

2. The judgment adopted by a Chamber may be read out at a public hearing by the President of the Chamber
or by another judge delegated by him or her. The Agents and representatives of the parties shall be informed
in due time of the date of the hearing. Otherwise, and in respect of judgments adopted by Committees, the
notication provided for in paragraph 3 of this Rule shall constitute delivery of the judgment.
3. The judgment shall be transmitted to the Committee of Ministers. The Registrar shall send copies to the
parties, to the Secretary General of the Council of Europe, to any third party, including the Council of Europe
Commissioner for Human Rights, and to any other person directly concerned. The original copy, duly signed
and sealed, shall be placed in the archives of the Court.
Rule 78 Publication of judgments and other documents
In accordance with Article 44 3 of the Convention, nal judgments of the Court shall be published, under the
responsibility of the Registrar, in an appropriate form. The Registrar shall in addition be responsible for the
publication of ofcial reports of selected judgments and decisions and of any document which the President
of the Court considers it useful to publish.
Rule 79 Request for interpretation of a judgment
1.

A party may request the interpretation of a judgment within a period of one year following the delivery of
that judgment.

2. The request shall be led with the Registry. It shall state precisely the point or points in the operative provisions of the judgment on which interpretation is required.
3. The original Chamber may decide of its own motion to refuse the request on the ground that there is no
reason to warrant considering it. Where it is not possible to constitute the original Chamber, the President
of the Court shall complete or compose the Chamber by drawing lots.
4. If the Chamber does not refuse the request, the Registrar shall communicate it to the other party or parties
and shall invite them to submit any written comments within a time-limit laid down by the President of the
Chamber. The President of the Chamber shall also x the date of the hearing should the Chamber decide to
hold one. The Chamber shall decide by means of a judgment.
Rule 80 Request for revision of a judgment
1.

A party may, in the event of the discovery of a fact which might by its nature have a decisive inuence and
which, when a judgment was delivered, was unknown to the Court and could not reasonably have been
known to that party, request the Court, within a period of six months after that party acquired knowledge of
the fact, to revise that judgment.

2. The request shall mention the judgment of which revision is requested and shall contain the information
necessary to show that the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 of this Rule have been complied with. It shall
be accompanied by a copy of all supporting documents. The request and supporting documents shall be led
with the Registry.
3. The original Chamber may decide of its own motion to refuse the request on the ground that there is no
reason to warrant considering it. Where it is not possible to constitute the original Chamber, the President
of the Court shall complete or compose the Chamber by drawing lots.
4. If the Chamber does not refuse the request, the Registrar shall communicate it to the other party or parties
and shall invite them to submit any written comments within a time-limit laid down by the President of the
Chamber. The President of the Chamber shall also x the date of the hearing should the Chamber decide to
hold one. The Chamber shall decide by means of a judgment.
Rule 81 Rectication of errors in decisions and judgments
Without prejudice to the provisions on revision of judgments and on restoration to the list of applications, the
Court may, of its own motion or at the request of a party made within one month of the delivery of a decision
or a judgment, rectify clerical errors, errors in calculation or obvious mistakes.
CHAPTER IX ADVISORY OPINIONS
Rule 82
In proceedings relating to advisory opinions the Court shall apply, in addition to the provisions of Articles 47,

284

APPENDICES

48 and 49 of the Convention, the provisions which follow. It shall also apply the other provisions of these Rules
to the extent to which it considers this to be appropriate.
Rule 8364
The request for an advisory opinion shall be led with the Registrar. It shall state fully and precisely the question
on which the opinion of the Court is sought, and also
a. the date on which the Committee of Ministers adopted the decision referred to in Article 47 3 of
the Convention;
b. the name and address of the person or persons appointed by the Committee of Ministers to give the
Court any explanations which it may require.
c. The request shall be accompanied by all documents likely to elucidate the question.
Rule 8465
1.

On receipt of a request, the Registrar shall transmit a copy of it and of the accompanying documents to all
members of the Court.

2. The Registrar shall inform the Contracting Parties that they may submit written comments on the request.
Rule 8566
1.

The President of the Court shall lay down the time-limits for ling written comments or other documents.

2. Written comments or other documents shall be led with the Registrar. The Registrar shall transmit copies of them to all the members of the Court, to the Committee of Ministers and to each of the
Contracting Parties.
Rule 86
After the close of the written procedure, the President of the Court shall decide whether the Contracting Parties
which have submitted written comments are to be given an opportunity to develop them at an oral hearing
held for the purpose.
Rule 8767
1.

A Grand Chamber shall be constituted to consider the request for an advisory opinion.

2. If the Grand Chamber considers that the request is not within its competence as dened in Article 47 of the
Convention, it shall so declare in a reasoned decision.
Rule 88
1.

Reasoned decisions and advisory opinions shall be given by a majority vote of the Grand Chamber. They
shall mention the number of judges constituting the majority.

2. Any judge may, if he or she so desires, attach to the reasoned decision or advisory opinion of the Court either
a separate opinion, concurring with or dissenting from the reasoned decision or advisory opinion, or a bare
statement of dissent.
Rule 8968
The reasoned decision or advisory opinion may be read out in one of the two ofcial languages by the President
of the Grand Chamber, or by another judge delegated by the President, at a public hearing, prior notice having

64
65
66
67
68

As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005.


As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005.
As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005.
As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005.
As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005.

285

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

been given to the Committee of Ministers and to each of the Contracting Parties. Otherwise the notication
provided for in Rule 90 shall constitute delivery of the opinion or reasoned decision.
Rule 9069
The advisory opinion or reasoned decision shall be signed by the President of the Grand Chamber and by the
Registrar. The original copy, duly signed and sealed, shall be placed in the archives of the Court. The Registrar
shall send certied copies to the Committee of Ministers, to the Contracting Parties and to the Secretary General
of the Council of Europe.
CHAPTER X70 PROCEEDINGS UNDER ARTICLE 46 3, 4 AND 5 OF THE CONVENTION
Sub-chapter I Proceedings under Article 46 3 of the Convention
Rule 91
Any request for interpretation under Article 46 3 of the Convention shall be led with the Registrar. The request
shall state fully and precisely the nature and source of the question of interpretation that has hindered execution
of the judgment mentioned in the request and shall be accompanied by
a. information about the execution proceedings, if any, before the Committee of Ministers in respect of
the judgment;
b. a copy of the decision referred to in Article 46 3 of the Convention;
c. the name and address of the person or persons appointed by the Committee of Ministers to give the
Court any explanations which it may require.
Rule 92
1.

The request shall be examined by the Grand Chamber, Chamber or Committee which rendered the judgment
in question.

2. Where it is not possible to constitute the original Grand Chamber, Chamber or Committee, the President of
the Court shall complete or compose it by drawing lots.
Rule 93
The decision of the Court on the question of interpretation referred to it by the Committee of Ministers is
nal. No separate opinion of the judges may be delivered thereto. Copies of the ruling shall be transmitted to
the Committee of Ministers and to the parties concerned as well as to any third party, including the Council of
Europe Commissioner for Human Rights.
Sub-chapter II Proceedings under Article 46 4 and 5 of the Convention
Rule 94
In proceedings relating to a referral to the Court of a question whether a Contracting Party has failed to full
its obligation under Article 46 1 of the Convention the Court shall apply, in addition to the provisions of Article
31 (b) and Article 46 4 and 5 of the Convention, the provisions which follow. It shall also apply the other
provisions of these Rules to the extent to which it considers this to be appropriate.
Rule 95
Any request made pursuant to Article 46 4 of the Convention shall be reasoned and shall be led with the
Registrar. It shall be accompanied by
a. the judgment concerned;
b. information about the execution proceedings before the Committee of Ministers in respect of the judgment concerned, including, if any, the views expressed in writing by the parties concerned and communications submitted in those proceedings;
c. copies of the formal notice served on the respondent Contracting Party or Parties and the decision
referred to in Article 46 4 of the Convention;
d. the name and address of the person or persons appointed by the Committee of Ministers to give the
Court any explanations which it may require;
69 As amended by the Court on 4 July 2005.
70 Inserted by the Court on 13 November 2006 and 14 May 2007.

286

APPENDICES

e. copies of all other documents likely to elucidate the question.


Rule 96
A Grand Chamber shall be constituted, in accordance with Rule 24 2 (g), to consider the question referred to
the Court.
Rule 97
The President of the Grand Chamber shall inform the Committee of Ministers and the parties concerned that
they may submit written comments on the question referred.
Rule 98
1.

The President of the Grand Chamber shall lay down the time-limits for ling written comments or other
documents.

2. The Grand Chamber may decide to hold a hearing.


Rule 99
The Grand Chamber shall decide by means of a judgment. Copies of the judgment shall be transmitted to the
Committee of Ministers and to the parties concerned as well as to any third party, including the Council of
Europe Commissioner for Human Rights.
CHAPTER XI LEGAL AID
Rule 100 (former Rule 91)
1.

The President of the Chamber may, either at the request of an applicant having lodged an application under
Article 34 of the Convention or of his or her own motion, grant free legal aid to the applicant in connection
with the presentation of the case from the moment when observations in writing on the admissibility of that
application are received from the respondent Contracting Party in accordance with Rule 54 2 b, or where
the time-limit for their submission has expired.

2. Subject to Rule 105, where the applicant has been granted legal aid in connection with the presentation of his
or her case before the Chamber, that grant shall continue in force for the purposes of his or her representation before the Grand Chamber.
Rule 101 (former Rule 92)
Legal aid shall be granted only where the President of the Chamber is satised (a) that it is necessary for the
proper conduct of the case before the Chamber; (b) that the applicant has insufcient means to meet all or part
of the costs entailed.
Rule 102 (former Rule 9371)
1.

In order to determine whether or not applicants have sufcient means to meet all or part of the costs entailed, they shall be required to complete a form of declaration stating their income, capital assets and any
nancial commitments in respect of dependants, or any other nancial obligations. The declaration shall be
certied by the appropriate domestic authority or authorities.

2. The President of the Chamber may invite the Contracting Party concerned to submit its comments
in writing.
3. After receiving the information mentioned in paragraph 1 of this Rule, the President of the Chamber shall
decide whether or not to grant legal aid. The Registrar shall inform the parties accordingly.
Rule 103 (former Rule 94)
1.

71

Fees shall be payable to the advocates or other persons appointed in accordance with Rule 36 4. Fees may,
where appropriate, be paid to more than one such representative.

As amended by the Court on 29 May 2006.

287

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2. Legal aid may be granted to cover not only representatives fees but also travelling and subsistence expenses
and other necessary expenses incurred by the applicant or appointed representative.
Rule 104 (former Rule 95)
On a decision to grant legal aid, the Registrar shall x (a) the rate of fees to be paid in accordance with the
legal-aid scales in force; (b) the level of expenses to be paid.
Rule 105 (former Rule 96)
The President of the Chamber may, if satised that the conditions stated in Rule 101 are no longer fullled,
revoke or vary a grant of legal aid at any time.
TITLE III TRANSITIONAL RULES
Former rules 97 and 98 deleted
Rule 106 Relations between the Court and the Commission (former Rule 99)
1.

In cases brought before the Court under Article 5 4 and 5 of Protocol No. 11 to the Convention, the Court
may invite the Commission to delegate one or more of its members to take part in the consideration of the
case before the Court.

2. In cases referred to in paragraph 1 of this Rule, the Court shall take into consideration the report of the
Commission adopted pursuant to former Article 31 of the Convention.
3. Unless the President of the Chamber decides otherwise, the said report shall be made available to the public
through the Registrar as soon as possible after the case has been brought before the Court.
4. The remainder of the case le of the Commission, including all pleadings, in cases brought before the Court
under Article 5 2 to 5 of Protocol No. 11 shall remain condential unless the President of the Chamber
decides otherwise.
5. In cases where the Commission has taken evidence but has been unable to adopt a report in accordance with
former Article 31 of the Convention, the Court shall take into consideration the verbatim records, documentation and opinion of the Commissions delegations arising from such investigations.
Rule 107 Chamber and Grand Chamber proceedings (former Rule 100)
1.

In cases referred to the Court under Article 5 4 of Protocol No. 11 to the Convention, a panel of the Grand
Chamber constituted in accordance with Rule 24 5 shall determine, solely on the basis of the existing case
le, whether a Chamber or the Grand Chamber is to decide the case.

2. If the case is decided by a Chamber, the judgment of the Chamber shall, in accordance with Article 5 4 of
Protocol No. 11, be nal and Rule 73 shall be inapplicable.
3. Cases transmitted to the Court under Article 5 5 of Protocol No. 11 shall be forwarded by the President of
the Court to the Grand Chamber.
4. For each case transmitted to the Grand Chamber under Article 5 5 of Protocol No. 11, the Grand Chamber
shall be completed by judges designated by rotation within one of the groups mentioned in Rule 24 372,
the cases being allocated to the groups on an alternate basis.
Rule 108 Grant of legal aid (former Rule 101)
Subject to Rule 96, in cases brought before the Court under Article 5 2 to 5 of Protocol No. 11 to the Convention,
a grant of legal aid made to an applicant in the proceedings before the Commission or the former Court shall
continue in force for the purposes of his or her representation before the Court.
Rule 109 Request for revision of a judgment (former Rule 10273)
1.

Where a party requests revision of a judgment delivered by the former Court, the President of the Court
shall assign the request to one of the Sections in accordance with the conditions laid down in Rule 51 or 52,
as the case may be.

72
73

288

As amended by the Court on 13 December 2004.


As amended by the Court on 13 December 2004.

APPENDICES

2. The President of the relevant Section shall, notwithstanding Rule 80 3, constitute a new Chamber to consider the request.
3. The Chamber to be constituted shall include as ex officio members
a. the President of the Section; and, whether or not they are members of the relevant Section,
b. the judge elected in respect of any Contracting Party concerned or, if he or she is unable to sit, any judge
appointed under Rule 29;
c. any judge of the Court who was a member of the original Chamber that delivered the judgment in the
former Court.
4. a. The other members of the Chamber shall be designated by the President of the Section by means of a
drawing of lots from among the members of the relevant Section.
b. The members of the Section who are not so designated shall sit in the case as substitute judges.
TITLE IV FINAL CLAUSES
Rule 110 Amendment or suspension of a Rule (former Rule 103)
1.

Any Rule may be amended upon a motion made after notice where such a motion is carried at the next
session of the plenary Court by a majority of all the members of the Court. Notice of such a motion shall
be delivered in writing to the Registrar at least one month before the session at which it is to be discussed.
On receipt of such a notice of motion, the Registrar shall inform all members of the Court at the earliest
possible moment.

2. A Rule relating to the internal working of the Court may be suspended upon a motion made without notice,
provided that this decision is taken unanimously by the Chamber concerned. The suspension of a Rule shall
in this case be limited in its operation to the particular purpose for which it was sought.
Rule 111 Entry into force of the Rules (former Rule 10474)
The present Rules shall enter into force on 1 November 1998.
ANNEX TO THE RULES75 (CONCERNING INVESTIGATIONS)
Rule A1 Investigative measures
1.

The Chamber may, at the request of a party or of its own motion, adopt any investigative measure which it
considers capable of clarifying the facts of the case. The Chamber may, inter alia, invite the parties to produce
documentary evidence and decide to hear as a witness or expert or in any other capacity any person whose
evidence or statements seem likely to assist it in carrying out its tasks.

2. The Chamber may also ask any person or institution of its choice to express an opinion or make a written
report on any matter considered by it to be relevant to the case.
3. After a case has been declared admissible or, exceptionally, before the decision on admissibility, the Chamber
may appoint one or more of its members or of the other judges of the Court, as its delegate or delegates, to
74

75

The amendments adopted on 8 December 2000 entered into force immediately. The amendments adopted
on 17 June 2002 and 8 July 2002 entered into force on 1 October 2002. The amendments adopted on 7 July
2003 entered into force on 1 November 2003. The amendments adopted on 13 December 2004 entered into
force on 1 March 2005. The amendments adopted on 4 July 2005 entered into force on 3 October 2005.
The amendments adopted on 7 November 2005 entered into force on 1 December 2005. The amendments
adopted on 29 May 2006 entered into force on 1 July 2006. The amendments adopted on 14 May 2007
entered into force on 1 July 2007. The amendments adopted on 11 December 2007, 22 September and 1
December 2008 entered into force on 1 January 2009. The amendments adopted on 29 June 2009 entered
into force on 1 July 2009. The amendments relating to Protocol No. 14 to the Convention, adopted on
13 November 2006 and 14 May 2007, entered into force on 1 June 2010. The amendments adopted on 21
February 2011 entered into force on 1 April 2011. The amendments adopted on 16 January 2012 entered
into force on 1 February 2012. The amendments adopted on 20 February 2012 entered into force on 1 May
2012. The amendments adopted on 2 April 2012 entered into force on 1 September 2012. The amendments
adopted on 14 January and 6 February 2013 entered into force on 1 May 2013. The amendments adopted
on 6 May 2013 entered into force on 1 July 2013 and 1 January 2014. The amendments adopted on 14 April
and 23 June 2014 entered into force on 1 July 2014.
Inserted by the Court on 7 July 2003.

289

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

conduct an inquiry, carry out an on-site investigation or take evidence in some other manner. The Chamber
may also appoint any person or institution of its choice to assist the delegation in such manner as it sees t.
4. The provisions of this Chapter concerning investigative measures by a delegation shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to any such proceedings conducted by the Chamber itself.
5. Proceedings forming part of any investigation by a Chamber or its delegation shall be held in camera, save in
so far as the President of the Chamber or the head of the delegation decides otherwise.
6. The President of the Chamber may, as he or she considers appropriate, invite, or grant leave to, any third
party to participate in an investigative measure. The President shall lay down the conditions of any such
participation and may limit that participation if those conditions are not complied with.
Rule A2 Obligations of the parties as regards investigative measures
1.

The applicant and any Contracting Party concerned shall assist the Court as necessary in implementing any
investigative measures.

2. The Contracting Party on whose territory on-site proceedings before a delegation take place shall extend to
the delegation the facilities and cooperation necessary for the proper conduct of the proceedings. These shall
include, to the full extent necessary, freedom of movement within the territory and all adequate security arrangements for the delegation, for the applicant and for all witnesses, experts and others who may be heard
by the delegation. It shall be the responsibility of the Contracting Party concerned to take steps to ensure that
no adverse consequences are suffered by any person or organisation on account of any evidence given, or of
any assistance provided, to the delegation.
Rule A3 Failure to appear before a delegation
Where a party or any other person due to appear fails or declines to do so, the delegation may, provided that
it is satised that such a course is consistent with the proper administration of justice, nonetheless continue
with the proceedings.
Rule A4 Conduct of proceedings before a delegation
1.

The delegates shall exercise any relevant power conferred on the Chamber by the Convention or these Rules
and shall have control of the proceedings before them.

2. The head of the delegation may decide to hold a preparatory meeting with the parties or their representatives
prior to any proceedings taking place before the delegation.
Rule A5 Convocation of witnesses, experts and of other persons to proceedings before a delegation
1.

Witnesses, experts and other persons to be heard by the delegation shall be summoned by the Registrar.

2. The summons shall indicate


a. the case in connection with which it has been issued;
b. the object of the inquiry, expert opinion or other investigative measure ordered by the Chamber or the
President of the Chamber;
c. any provisions for the payment of sums due to the person summoned.
3. The parties shall provide, in so far as possible, sufcient information to establish the identity and addresses
of witnesses, experts or other persons to be summoned.
4. In accordance with Rule 37 2, the Contracting Party in whose territory the witness resides shall be responsible for servicing any summons sent to it by the Chamber for service. In the event of such service not
being possible, the Contracting Party shall give reasons in writing. The Contracting Party shall further take
all reasonable steps to ensure the attendance of persons summoned who are under its authority or control.
5. The head of the delegation may request the attendance of witnesses, experts and other persons during onsite proceedings before a delegation. The Contracting Party on whose territory such proceedings are held
shall, if so requested, take all reasonable steps to facilitate that attendance.
6. Where a witness, expert or other person is summoned at the request or on behalf of a Contracting Party, the
costs of their appearance shall be borne by that Party unless the Chamber decides otherwise. The costs of the
appearance of any such person who is in detention in the Contracting Party on whose territory on-site proceedings before a delegation take place shall be borne by that Party unless the Chamber decides otherwise.
In all other cases, the Chamber shall decide whether such costs are to be borne by the Council of Europe or

290

APPENDICES

awarded against the applicant or third party at whose request or on whose behalf the person appears. In all
cases, such costs shall be taxed by the President of the Chamber.
Rule A6 Oath or solemn declaration by witnesses and experts heard by a delegation
1.

After the establishment of the identity of a witness and before testifying, each witness shall take the oath or
make the following solemn declaration:
I swear or I solemnly declare upon my honour and conscience that I shall speak the truth, the whole
truth and nothing but the truth.
This act shall be recorded in minutes.

2. After the establishment of the identity of the expert and before carrying out his or her task for the delegation,
every expert shall take the oath or make the following solemn declaration: I swear or I solemnly declare
that I will discharge my duty as an expert honourably and conscientiously.
This act shall be recorded in minutes.
Rule A7 Hearing of witnesses, experts and other persons by a delegation
1.

Any delegate may put questions to the Agents, advocates or advisers of the parties, to the applicant, witnesses
and experts, and to any other persons appearing before the delegation.

2. Witnesses, experts and other persons appearing before the delegation may, subject to the control of the head
of the delegation, be examined by the Agents and advocates or advisers of the parties. In the event of an
objection to a question put, the head of the delegation shall decide.
3. Save in exceptional circumstances and with the consent of the head of the delegation, witnesses, experts and
other persons to be heard by a delegation will not be admitted to the hearing room before they give evidence.
4. The head of the delegation may make special arrangements for witnesses, experts or other persons to be
heard in the absence of the parties where that is required for the proper administration of justice.
5. The head of the delegation shall decide in the event of any dispute arising from an objection to a witness
or expert. The delegation may hear for information purposes a person who is not qualied to be heard as a
witness or expert.
Rule A8 Verbatim record of proceedings before a delegation
1.

A verbatim record shall be prepared by the Registrar of any proceedings concerning an investigative measure
by a delegation. The verbatim record shall include:
a. the composition of the delegation;
b. a list of those appearing before the delegation, that is to say Agents, advocates and advisers of the
parties taking part;
c. the surname, forenames, description and address of each witness, expert or other person heard;
d. the text of statements made, questions put and replies given;
e. the text of any ruling delivered during the proceedings before the delegation or by the head
of the delegation.

2. If all or part of the verbatim record is in a non-ofcial language, the Registrar shall arrange for its translation
into one of the ofcial languages.
3. The representatives of the parties shall receive a copy of the verbatim record in order that they may, subject
to the control of the Registrar or the head of the delegation, make corrections, but in no case may such corrections affect the sense and bearing of what was said. The Registrar shall lay down, in accordance with the
instructions of the head of the delegation, the time-limits granted for this purpose.

291

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

4. The verbatim record, once so corrected, shall be signed by the head of the delegation and the Registrar and
shall then constitute certied matters of record.
PRACTICE DIRECTIONS
REQUESTS FOR INTERIM MEASURES76
(Rule 39 of the Rules of Court)
By virtue of Rule 39 of the Rules of Court, the Court may issue interim measures which are binding on the State
concerned. Interim measures are only applied in exceptional cases.
The Court will only issue an interim measure against a Member State where, having reviewed all the relevant
information, it considers that the applicant faces a real risk of serious, irreversible harm if the measure is
not applied.
Applicants or their legal representatives77 who make a request for an interim measure pursuant to Rule 39 of
the Rules of Court should comply with the requirements set out below.
I. Accompanying information
Any request lodged with the Court must state reasons. The applicant must in particular specify in detail the
grounds on which his or her particular fears are based, the nature of the alleged risks and the Convention
provisions alleged to have been violated.
A mere reference to submissions in other documents or domestic proceedings is not sufcient. It is essential that requests be accompanied by all necessary supporting documents, in particular relevant domestic
court, tribunal or other decisions, together with any other material which is considered to substantiate the
applicants allegations.
The Court will not necessarily contact applicants whose request for interim measures is incomplete, and requests which do not include the information necessary to make a decision will not normally be submitted for
a decision.
Where the case is already pending before the Court, reference should be made to the application number allocated to it.
In cases concerning extradition or deportation, details should be provided of the expected date and time of the
removal, the applicants address or place of detention and his or her ofcial case- reference number. The Court
must be notied of any change to those details (date and time of removal, address etc.) as soon as possible.
The Court may decide to take a decision on the admissibility of the case at the same time as considering the
request for interim measures.
II. Requests to be made by facsimile or letter78
Requests for interim measures under Rule 39 should be sent by facsimile or by post. The Court will not deal
with requests sent by e-mail. The request should, where possible, be in one of the ofcial languages of the
Contracting Parties. All requests should be marked as follows in bold on the face of the request:Rule 39
Urgent Person to contact (name and contact details): [In deportation or extradition cases] Date and time of removal

76
77
78

292

Practice direction issued by the President of the Court in accordance with Rule 32 of the Rules of Court
on 5 March 2003 and amended on 16 October 2009 and on 7 July 2011.
It is essential that full contact details be provided.
According to the degree of urgency and bearing in mind that requests by letter must not be sent by
standard post.

APPENDICES

and destination:
III. Making requests in good time
Requests for interim measures should normally be received as soon as possible after the nal domestic decision
has been taken, in order to enable the Court and its Registry to have sufcient time to examine the matter.
The Court may not be able to deal with requests in removal cases received less than a working day before the
planned time of removal.79
Where the nal domestic decision is imminent and there is a risk of immediate enforcement, especially in
extradition or deportation cases, applicants and their representatives should submit the request for interim
measures without waiting for that decision, indicating clearly the date on which it will be taken and that the
request is subject to the nal domestic decision being negative.
IV. Domestic measures with suspensive effect
The Court is not an appeal tribunal from domestic tribunals, and applicants in extradition and expulsion cases
should pursue domestic avenues which are capable of suspending removal before applying to the Court for
interim measures. Where it remains open to an applicant to pursue domestic remedies which have suspensive
effect, the Court will not apply Rule 39 to prevent removal.
V. Follow-up
Applicants who apply for an interim measure under Rule 39 should ensure that they reply to correspondence
from the Courts Registry. In particular, where a measure has been refused, they should inform the Court whether
they wish to pursue the application. Where a measure has been applied, they must keep the Court regularly and
promptly informed about the state of any continuing domestic proceedings. Failure to do so may lead to the
case being struck out of the Courts list of cases.
INSTITUTION OF PROCEEDINGS80
(Individual applications under Article 34 of the Convention) I. General
1.

An application under Article 34 of the Convention must be submitted in writing. No application may be
made by telephone. Except as provided otherwise by Rule 47 of the Rules of Court, only a completed application form will interrupt the running of the six-month time-limit set out in Article 35 1 of the Convention.
An application form is available online from the Courts website81. Applicants are strongly encouraged to
download and print the application form instead of contacting the Court for a paper copy to be sent by post.
By doing this, applicants will save time and will be in a better position to ensure that their completed application form is submitted within the six-month time-limit. Help with the completion of the various elds is
available online.

2. An application must be sent to the following address: The Registrar European Court of Human Rights
Council of Europe F-67075 Strasbourg Cedex
3. Applications sent by fax will not interrupt the running of the six-month time-limit set out in Article 35
1 of the Convention. Applicants must also dispatch the signed original by post within the same six-month
time-limit.
4. An applicant should be diligent in corresponding with the Courts Registry. A delay in replying or failure to
reply may be regarded as a sign that the applicant is no longer interested in pursuing his or her application.
II. Form and contents
5. The submissions in the application form concerning the facts, complaints and compliance with the requirements of exhaustion of domestic remedies and the time-limit set out in Article 35 1 of the Convention must
79
80

81

The list of public and other holidays when the Courts Registry is closed can be consulted on the Courts
internet site: www.echr.coe.int/contact.
Practice direction issued by the President of the Court in accordance with Rule 32 of the Rules of Court on
1 November 2003 and amended on 22 September 2008, 24 June 2009 and 6 November 2013. This practice
direction supplements Rules 45 and 47.
www.echr.coe.int

293

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

respect the conditions set out in Rule 47 of the Rules of Court. Any additional submissions must not exceed
20 pages (see Rule 47 2) and should:
a. be in an A4 page format with a margin of not less than 3.5 cm;
b. be wholly legible and, if typed, the text should be at least 12 pt in the body of the document and 10 pt in
the footnotes, with one and a half line spacing;
c. have all numbers expressed as gures;
d. have pages numbered consecutively;
e. be divided into numbered paragraphs;
f.

be divided into headings corresponding to Facts, Complaints or statements of violations, Information


about the exhaustion of domestic remedies and compliance with the time-limit set out in Article 35 1.

6. All elds in the application form must be lled in by use of words. Avoid using symbols, signs or abbreviations. Explain in words even if the answer is negative or the question does not appear relevant.
7.

An applicant who has already had a previous application or applications decided by the Court or who has
an application or applications pending before the Court must inform the Registry accordingly, stating the
application number or numbers.

8. a. Where an applicant does not wish to have his or her identity disclosed, he or she should state the reasons
for his or her request in writing, pursuant to Rule 47 4.
b. The applicant should also state whether, in the event of anonymity being authorised by the President
of the Chamber, he or she wishes to be designated by his or her initials or by a single letter (e.g., X,
Y, Z, etc.).
9. The applicant or the applicants representative must sign the application form. If represented, the applicant
must sign the letter of authority, which forms part of the application form. Neither the application form nor
the letter can be signed per procurationem (p.p.).
III. Grouped applications and multiple applicants
10. Where an applicant or representative lodges complaints on behalf of two or more applicants whose applications are based on different facts, a separate application form should be lled in for each individual giving
all the information required. The documents relevant to each applicant should also be annexed to that individuals application form.
11. Where there are more than ve applicants, the representative should provide in addition to the application
forms and documents a table setting out for each applicant the required personal information, an example
of which may be downloaded from the Courts website82. Where the representative is a lawyer, this table
should also be provided in electronic form.
12. In cases of large groups of applicants or applications, applicants or their representatives may be directed
by the Court to provide the text of their submissions or documents by electronic or other means. Other
directions may be given by the Court as to steps required to facilitate the effective and speedy processing
of applications.
IV. Failure to comply with requests for information or directions
13. Failure, within the specied time-limit, to provide further information or documents at the Courts request
or to comply with the Courts directions as to the form or manner of the lodging of an application including
grouped applications or applications by multiple applicants may result, depending on the stage reached

82

294

www.echr.coe.int.

APPENDICES

in the proceedings, in the complaint(s) not being examined by the Court or the application(s) being declared
inadmissible or struck out of the Courts list of cases.
WRITTEN PLEADINGS83
I. FILING OF PLEADINGS GENERAL
1.

A pleading must be led with the Registry within the time-limit xed in accordance with Rule 38 of the Rules
of Court and in the manner described in paragraph 2 of that Rule.

2. The date on which a pleading or other document is received at the Courts Registry will be recorded on that
document by a receipt stamp.
3. With the exception of pleadings and documents for which a system of electronic ling has been set up (see
the relevant practice directions), all other pleadings, as well as all documents annexed thereto, should be
submitted to the Courts Registry in three copies sent by post or in one copy by fax2, followed by three copies
sent by post.
4. Pleadings or other documents submitted by electronic mail shall not be accepted.
5. Secret documents should be led by registered post.
6. Unsolicited pleadings shall not be admitted to the case le unless the President of the Chamber decides
otherwise (see Rule 38 1)
Filing by fax
7.

A party may le pleadings or other documents with the Court by sending them by fax.

8. The name of the person signing a pleading must also be printed on it so that he or she can be identied.
Electronic ling
9. The Court may authorise the Government of a Contracting Party or, after the communication of an application, an applicant to le pleadings and other documents electronically. In such cases, the practice direction
on written pleadings shall apply in conjunction with the practice directions on electronic ling.
II. FORM AND CONTENTS
Form
10. A pleading should include:
a. the application number and the name of the case;
b. a title indicating the nature of the content (e.g., observations on admissibility [and the merits]; reply to
the Governments/the applicants observations on admissibility [and the merits]; observations on the
merits; additional observations on admissibility [and the merits]; memorial etc.).
11. In addition, a pleading should normally:
a. be in an A4 page format having a margin of not less than 3.5 cm wide;
b. be typed and wholly legible, the text appearing in at least 12 pt in the body and 10 pt in the footnotes,
with one-and-a-half line spacing;
c. have all numbers expressed as gures;
d. have pages numbered consecutively;
e. be divided into numbered paragraphs;
f.

be divided into chapters and/or headings corresponding to the form and style of the Courts decisions
and judgments (Facts/Domestic law [and practice]/Complaints/Law; the latter chapter should
be followed by headings entitled Preliminary objection on , Alleged violation of Article , as the
case may be);

g. place any answer to a question by the Court or to the other partys arguments under a separate heading;
h. give a reference to every document or piece of evidence mentioned in the pleading and annexed thereto;
83

Practice direction issued by the President of the Court in accordance with Rule 32 of the Rules of Court
on 1 November 2003 and amended on 22 September 2008 and 29 September 2014. 2. Fax no. +33 (0)3 88 41
27 30; other fax numbers can be found on the Courts website (www.echr.coe.int).

295

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

i.

if sent by post, have its text printed on one side of the page only and pages and attachments placed
together in such a way as to enable them to be easily separated (they must not be glued or stapled).

12. If a pleading exceptionally exceeds thirty pages, a short summary should also be led with it.
13. Where a party produces documents and/or other exhibits together with a pleading, every piece of evidence
should be listed in a separate annex.
Contents
14. The parties pleadings following communication of the application should include:
a. any comments they wish to make on the facts of the case; however, (i) if a party does not contest the
facts as set out in the statement of facts prepared by the Registry, it should limit its observations to a
brief statement to that effect; (ii) if a party contests only part of the facts as set out by the Registry,
or wishes to supplement them, it should limit its observations to those specic points; (iii) if a party
objects to the facts or part of the facts as presented by the other party, it should state clearly which facts
are uncontested and limit its observations to the points in dispute;
b. legal arguments relating rstly to admissibility and, secondly, to the merits of the case; however, (i) if
specic questions on a factual or legal point were put to a party, it should, without prejudice to Rule 55,
limit its arguments to such questions; (ii) if a pleading replies to arguments of the other party, submissions should refer to the specic arguments in the order prescribed above.
15. a. The parties pleadings following the admission of the application should include:
i. a short statement conrming a partys position on the facts of the case as established in the decision
on admissibility;
ii. legal arguments relating to the merits of the case;
iii. a reply to any specic questions on a factual or legal point put by the Court.
b. An applicant party submitting claims for just satisfaction at the same time should do so in the manner
described in the practice direction on ling just satisfaction claims.
16. In view of the condentiality of friendly-settlement proceedings (see Article 39 2 of the Convention and
Rule 62 2), all submissions and documents led as part of the attempt to secure a friendly settlement
should be submitted separately from the written pleadings.
17. No reference to offers, concessions or other statements submitted in connection with the friendly settlement may be made in the pleadings led in the contentious proceedings.
III. TIME-LIMITS GENERAL
18. It is the responsibility of each party to ensure that pleadings and any accompanying documents or evidence
are delivered to the Courts Registry in time.
Extension of time-limits
19. A time-limit set under Rule 38 may be extended on request from a party.
20. A party seeking an extension of the time allowed for submission of a pleading must make a request as soon
as it has become aware of the circumstances justifying such an extension and, in any event, before the expiry
of the time-limit. It should state the reason for the delay.
21. If an extension is granted, it shall apply to all parties for which the relevant time-limit is running, including
those which have not asked for it.
IV. FAILURE TO COMPLY WITH REQUIREMENTS FOR PLEADINGS
22. Where a pleading has not been led in accordance with the requirements set out in paragraphs 8 to 15 of this
practice direction, the President of the Chamber may request the party concerned to resubmit the pleading
in compliance with those requirements.

296

APPENDICES

23. A failure to satisfy the conditions listed above may result in the pleading being considered not to have been
properly lodged (see Rule 38 1).
JUST SATISFACTION CLAIMS84
I. INTRODUCTION
1.

The award of just satisfaction is not an automatic consequence of a nding by the European Court of Human
Rights that there has been a violation of a right guaranteed by the European Convention on Human Rights
or its Protocols. The wording of Article 41, which provides that the Court shall award just satisfaction only if
domestic law does not allow complete reparation to be made, and even then only if necessary (sil y a lieu in
the French text), makes this clear.

2. Furthermore, the Court will only award such satisfaction as is considered to be just (quitable in the French
text) in the circumstances. Consequently, regard will be had to the particular features of each case. The Court
may decide that for some heads of alleged prejudice the nding of violation constitutes in itself sufcient
just satisfaction, without there being any call to afford nancial compensation. It may also nd reasons
of equity to award less than the value of the actual damage sustained or the costs and expenses actually
incurred, or even not to make any award at all. This may be the case, for example, if the situation complained
of, the amount of damage or the level of the costs is due to the applicants own fault. In setting the amount
of an award, the Court may also consider the respective positions of the applicant as the party injured by a
violation and the Contracting Party as responsible for the public interest. Finally, the Court will normally
take into account the local economic circumstances.
3. When it makes an award under Article 41, the Court may decide to take guidance from domestic standards.
It is, however, never bound by them.
4. Claimants are warned that compliance with the formal and substantive requirements deriving from the
Convention and the Rules of Court is a condition for the award of just satisfaction.
II. Submitting claims for just satisfaction: formal requirements
5. Time-limits and other formal requirements for submitting claims for just satisfaction are laid down in
Rule 60 of the Rules of Court, the relevant part of which provides as follows:
1. An applicant who wishes to obtain an award of just satisfaction under Article 41 of the Convention
in the event of the Court nding a violation of his or her Convention rights must make a specic claim
to that effect.
2. The applicant must submit itemised particulars of all claims, together with any relevant supporting documents, within the time-limit xed for the submission of the applicants observations on the merits unless
the President of the Chamber directs otherwise.
3. If the applicant fails to comply with the requirements set out in the preceding paragraphs, the Chamber
may reject the claims in whole or in part.

Thus, the Court requires specic claims supported by appropriate documentary evidence, failing which it
may make no award. The Court will also reject claims set out on the application form but not resubmitted at
the appropriate stage of the proceedings and claims lodged out of time.
III. SUBMITTING CLAIMS FOR JUST SATISFACTION: SUBSTANTIVE REQUIREMENTS
6. Just satisfaction may be afforded under Article 41 of the Convention in respect of: (a) pecuniary damage; (b)
non-pecuniary damage; and (c) costs and expenses.
1. Damage in general
7.

A clear causal link must be established between the damage claimed and the violation alleged. The Court will
not be satised by a merely tenuous connection between the alleged violation and the damage, nor by mere
speculation as to what might have been.

8. Compensation for damage can be awarded in so far as the damage is the result of a violation found. No

84

Practice direction issued by the President of the Court in accordance with Rule 32 of the Rules of Court
on 28 March 2007.

297

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

award can be made for damage caused by events or situations that have not been found to constitute a
violation of the Convention, or for damage related to complaints declared inadmissible at an earlier stage
of the proceedings.
9. The purpose of the Courts award in respect of damage is to compensate the applicant for the actual harmful
consequences of a violation. It is not intended to punish the Contracting Party responsible. The Court has
therefore, until now, considered it inappropriate to accept claims for damages with labels such as punitive,
aggravated or exemplary.
2. Pecuniary damage
10. The principle with regard to pecuniary damage is that the applicant should be placed, as far as possible, in
the position in which he or she would have been had the violation found not taken place, in other words,
restitutio in integrum. This can involve compensation for both loss actually suffered (damnum emergens) and
loss, or diminished gain, to be expected in the future (lucrum cessans).
11. It is for the applicant to show that pecuniary damage has resulted from the violation or violations alleged.
The applicant should submit relevant documents to prove, as far as possible, not only the existence but also
the amount or value of the damage.
12. Normally, the Courts award will reect the full calculated amount of the damage. However, if the actual
damage cannot be precisely calculated, the Court will make an estimate based on the facts at its disposal. As
pointed out in paragraph 2 above, it is also possible that the Court may nd reasons in equity to award less
than the full amount of the loss.
3. Non-pecuniary damage
13. The Courts award in respect of non-pecuniary damage is intended to provide nancial compensation for
non-material harm, for example mental or physical suffering.
14. It is in the nature of non-pecuniary damage that it does not lend itself to precise calculation. If the existence
of such damage is established, and if the Court considers that a monetary award is necessary, it will make an
assessment on an equitable basis, having regard to the standards which emerge from its case-law.
15. Applicants who wish to be compensated for non-pecuniary damage are invited to specify a sum which in
their view would be equitable. Applicants who consider themselves victims of more than one violation
may claim either a single lump sum covering all alleged violations or a separate sum in respect of each
alleged violation.
4. Costs and expenses
16. The Court can order the reimbursement to the applicant of costs and expenses which he or she has incurred
rst at the domestic level, and subsequently in the proceedings before the Court itself in trying to prevent the violation from occurring, or in trying to obtain redress therefor. Such costs and expenses will typically include the cost of legal assistance, court registration fees and suchlike. They may also include travel
and subsistence expenses, in particular if these have been incurred by attendance at a hearing of the Court.
17. The Court will uphold claims for costs and expenses only in so far as they are referable to the violations it has
found. It will reject them in so far as they relate to complaints that have not led to the nding of a violation,
or to complaints declared inadmissible. This being so, applicants may wish to link separate claim items to
particular complaints.
18. Costs and expenses must have been actually incurred. That is, the applicant must have paid them, or be
bound to pay them, pursuant to a legal or contractual obligation. Any sums paid or payable by domestic
authorities or by the Council of Europe by way of legal aid will be deducted.
19. Costs and expenses must have been necessarily incurred. That is, they must have become unavoidable in
order to prevent the violation or obtain redress therefor.
20. They must be reasonable as to quantum. If the Court nds them to be excessive, it will award a sum which,

298

APPENDICES

on its own estimate, is reasonable.


21. The Court requires evidence, such as itemised bills and invoices. These must be sufciently detailed to enable the Court to determine to what extent the above requirements have been met.
5. Payment information
22. Applicants are invited to identify a bank account into which they wish any sums awarded to be paid. If they
wish particular amounts, for example the sums awarded in respect of costs and expenses, to be paid separately, for example directly into the bank account of their representative, they should so specify.
IV. THE FORM OF THE COURTS AWARDS
23. The Courts awards, if any, will normally be in the form of a sum of money to be paid by the respondent
Contracting Party to the victim or victims of the violations found. Only in extremely rare cases can the
Court consider a consequential order aimed at putting an end or remedying the violation in question.
The Court may, however, decide at its discretion to offer guidance for the execution of its judgment
(Article 46 of the Convention).
24. Any monetary award under Article 41 will normally be in euros (EUR, ) irrespective of the currency in which
the applicant expresses his or her claims. If the applicant is to receive payment in a currency other than the
euro, the Court will order the sums awarded to be converted into that other currency at the exchange rate
applicable on the date of payment. When formulating their claims applicants should, where appropriate,
consider the implications of this policy in the light of the effects of converting sums expressed in a different
currency into euros or contrariwise.
25. The Court will of its own motion set a time-limit for any payments that may need to be made, which will
normally be three months from the date on which its judgment becomes nal and binding. The Court will
also order default interest to be paid in the event that that time-limit is exceeded, normally at a simple rate
equal to the marginal lending rate of the European Central Bank during the default period plus three percentage points.
SECURED ELECTRONIC FILING BY GOVERNMENTS85
I. SCOPE OF APPLICATION
1.

The Governments of the Contracting Parties that have opted for the Courts system of secured electronic
ling shall send all their written communications with the Court by uploading them on the secured website
set up for that purpose and shall accept written communications sent to them by the Registry of the Court
by downloading them from that site, with the following exceptions:
a. all written communications in relation to a request for interim measures under Rule 39 of the Rules of
Court shall be sent simultaneously by two means: through the secured website and by fax;
b. attachments, such as plans, manuals, etc. that may not be comprehensively viewed in an electronic
format may be led by post;
c. the Courts Registry may request that a paper document or attachment be submitted by post.

2. If the Government have led a document by post or fax, they shall, as soon as possible, le electronically a
notice of ling by post or fax, describing the document sent, stating the date of dispatch and setting forth
the reasons why electronic ling was not possible.
II. TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS
3. The Government shall possess the necessary technical equipment and follow the user manual sent to them
by the Courts Registry.
III. Format and naming convention
4. A document led electronically shall be in PDF format, preferably in searchable PDF.
5. Unsigned letters and written pleadings shall not be accepted. Signed documents to be led electronically
shall be generated by scanning the original paper copy. The Government shall keep the original paper copy
in their les.
85
86

Practice direction issued by the President of the Court in accordance with Rule 32 of the Rules of Court
on 22 September 2008 and amended on 29 September 2014.
For example, 65051/01 Karagyozov Observ Adm Merits.

299

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

6. The name of a document led electronically shall be prexed by the application number, followed by the
name of the applicant as spelled in Latin script by the Registry of the Court, and contain an indication of the
contents of the document86.
IV. Relevant date with regard to time-limits
7.

The date on which the Government have successfully uploaded a document on the secured website shall be
considered as the date of dispatch within the meaning of Rule 38 2 or the date of ling for the purposes
of Rule 73 1.

8. To facilitate keeping track of the correspondence exchanged, every day shortly before midnight the secured
server generates automatically an electronic mail message listing the documents that have been led electronically within the past twenty-four hours.
V. DIFFERENT VERSIONS OF ONE AND THE SAME DOCUMENT
9. The secured website shall not permit the modication, replacement or deletion of an uploaded document.
If the need arises for the Government to modify a document they have uploaded, they shall create a new
document named differently (for example, by adding the word modied in the document name). This opportunity should only be used where genuinely necessary and should not be used to correct minor errors.
10. Where the Government have led more than one version of the same document, only the document led in
time shall be taken into consideration. Where more than one version has been led in time, the latest version
shall be taken into consideration, unless the President of the Chamber decides otherwise.
REQUESTS FOR ANONYMITY87
(Rules 33 and 47 of the Rules of Court) General principles
The parties are reminded that, unless a derogation has been obtained pursuant to Rules 33 or 47 of the Rules of
Court, documents in proceedings before the Court are public. Thus, all information that is submitted in connection with an application in both written and oral proceedings, including information about the applicant or
third parties, will be accessible to the public.
The parties should also be aware that the statement of facts, decisions and judgments of the Court are usually
published in HUDOC88 on the Courts website (Rule 78).
Requests in pending cases
Any request for anonymity should be made when completing the application form or as soon as possible thereafter. In both cases the applicant should provide reasons for the request and specify the impact that publication
may have for him or her.
Retroactive requests
If an applicant wishes to request anonymity in respect of a case or cases published on HUDOC before 1 January 2010,
he or she should send a letter to the Registry setting out the reasons for the request and specifying the impact
that this publication has had or may have for him or her. The applicant should also provide an explanation as
to why anonymity was not requested while the case was pending before the Court.
In deciding on the request the President shall take into account the explanations provided by the applicant,
the level of publicity that the decision or judgment has already received and whether or not it is appropriate or
practical to grant the request.
11. When the President grants the request, he or she shall also decide on the most appropriate steps to be taken to protect the applicant from being identied. For example, the decision or judgment could, inter alia,
be removed from the Courts website or the personal data deleted from the published document.

87
88

300

Practice direction issued by the President of the Court in accordance with Rule 32 of the Rules of Court
on 14 January 2010.
http://hudoc.echr.coe.int/.

APPENDICES

Other measures
The President may also take any other measure he or she considers necessary or desirable in respect of any
material published by the Court in order to ensure respect for private life.
ELECTRONIC FILING BY APPLICANTS89
I. SCOPE OF APPLICATION
1.

After the communication of a case, applicants who have opted to le pleadings electronically shall send all
written communications with the Court by using the Courts Electronic Communications Service (ECS) and
shall accept written communications sent to them by the Registry of the Court by means of ECS, with the
following exceptions:
a. all written communications in relation to a request for interim measures under Rule 39 of the Rules of
Court shall be sent only by fax or post;
b. attachments, such as plans, manuals, etc., that may not be comprehensively viewed in an electronic
format may be led by post;
c. the Courts Registry may request that a paper document or attachment be submitted by post.

2. If an applicant has led a document by post or fax, he or she shall, as soon as possible, le electronically a
notice of ling by post or fax, describing the document sent, stating the date of dispatch and setting forth
the reasons why electronic ling was not possible.
II. TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS
3. Applicants shall possess the necessary technical equipment and follow the user manual sent to them by the
Courts Registry.
III. FORMAT AND NAMING CONVENTION
4. A document led electronically shall be in PDF format, preferably in searchable PDF.
5. Unsigned letters and written pleadings shall not be accepted. Signed documents to be led electronically
shall be generated by scanning the original paper copy. Applicants shall keep the original paper copy in
their les.
6. The name of a document led electronically shall be prexed by the application number, followed by the
name of the applicant as spelled in Latin script by the Registry of the Court, and contain an indication of the
contents of the document90.
IV. RELEVANT DATE WITH REGARD TO TIME LIMITS
7.

The date on which an applicant has successfully led the document electronically with the Court shall be
considered as the date, based on Strasbourg time, of dispatch within the meaning of Rule 38 2 or the date
of ling for the purposes of Rule 73 1.

8. To facilitate keeping track of the correspondence exchanged and to ensure compliance with the time limits
set by the Court, the applicant should regularly check his or her e-mail account and ECS account.
V. DIFFERENT VERSIONS OF ONE AND THE SAME DOCUMENT
9. The ECS shall not permit the modication, replacement or deletion of a led document. If the need arises for
the applicant to modify a document he or she has led, they shall create a new document named differently
(for example, by adding the word modied in the document name).This opportunity should only be used
where genuinely necessary and should not be used to correct minor errors.
10. Where an applicant has led more than one version of the same document, only the document led in time
shall be taken into consideration. Where more than one version has been led in time, the latest version shall
be taken into consideration, unless the President of the Chamber decides otherwise.

89
90

Issued by the President of the Court in accordance with Rule 32 of the Rules of Court on 29 September
2014. This practice direction will become operational in 2015 on a date to be decided following a test phase.
The following is an example: 65051/01 Karagyozov Observ Adm Merits.

301

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

PROTOCOL NO. 15 AMENDING THE CONVENTION


ON THE PROTECTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND
FUNDAMENTAL FREEDOMS
Strasbourg, 24.VI.2013
Preamble
The member States of the Council of Europe and the other High Contracting Parties to the Convention for
the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, signed at Rome on 4 November 1950 (hereinafter
referred to as the Convention), signatory hereto,
Having regard to the declaration adopted at the High Level Conference on the Future of the European Court of
Human Rights, held in Brighton on 19 and 20 April 2012, as well as the declarations adopted at the conferences
held in Interlaken on 18 and 19 February 2010 and Izmir on 26 and 27 April 2011;
Having regard to Opinion No. 283 (2013) adopted by the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe on
26 April 2013;
Considering the need to ensure that the European Court of Human Rights (hereinafter referred to as the Court)
can continue to play its pre-eminent role in protecting human rights in Europe,
Have agreed as follows:
Article 1
At the end of the preamble to the Convention, a new recital shall be added, which shall read as follows:
Afrming that the High Contracting Parties, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity, have the primary
responsibility to secure the rights and freedoms dened in this Convention and the Protocols thereto, and that
in doing so they enjoy a margin of appreciation, subject to the supervisory jurisdiction of the European Court
of Human Rights established by this Convention,
Article 2
In Article 21 of the Convention, a new paragraph 2 shall be inserted, which shall read as follows:
1.

Candidtates shall be less than 65 years of age at the date by which the list of three candidates has been
requested by the Parliamentary Assembly, further to Article 22.

2. Paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article 21 of the Convention shall become paragraphs 3 and 4 of Article 21 respectively.
3. Paragraph 2 of Article 23 of the Convention shall be deleted. Paragraphs 3 and 4 of Article 23 shall become
paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article 23 respectively.
Article 3
In Article 30 of the Convention, the words unless one of the parties to the case objects shall be deleted.
Article 4
In Article 35, paragraph 1 of the Convention, the words within a period of six months shall be replaced by the
words within a period of four months.

302

APPENDICES

Article 5
In Article 35, paragraph 3, sub-paragraph b of the Convention, the words and provided that no case may be
rejected on this ground which has not been duly considered by a domestic tribunal shall be deleted.
Final and transitional provisions
Article 6
1.

This Protocol shall be open for signature by the High Contracting Parties to the Convention, which may
express their consent to be bound by:
a. signature without reservation as to ratication, acceptance or approval; or
b.

signature subject to ratication, acceptance or approval, followed by ratication, acceptance or approval.

2. The instruments of ratication, acceptance or approval shall be deposited with the Secretary General of the
Council of Europe.
Article 7
This Protocol shall enter into force on the rst day of the month following the expiration of a period of three
months after the date on which all High Contracting Parties to the Convention have expressed their consent to
be bound by the Protocol, in accordance with the provisions of Article 6.
Article 8
1. The amendments introduced by Article 2 of this Protocol shall apply only to candidates on lists submitted
to the Parliamentary Assembly by the High Contracting Parties under Article 22 of the Convention after the
entry into force of this Protocol.
2. The amendment introduced by Article 3 of this Protocol shall not apply to any pending case in which one of
the parties has objected, prior to the date of entry into force of this Protocol, to a proposal by a Chamber of
the Court to relinquish jurisdiction in favour of the Grand Chamber.
3. Article 4 of this Protocol shall enter into force following the expiration of a period of six months after the
date of entry into force of this Protocol. Article 4 of this Protocol shall not apply to applications in respect of
which the nal decision within the meaning of Article 35, paragraph 1 of the Convention was taken prior to
the date of entry into force of Article 4 of this Protocol.
4. All other provisions of this Protocol shall apply from its date of entry into force, in accordance with the
provisions of Article 7.
Article 9
The Secretary General of the Council of Europe shall notify the member States of the Council of Europe and the
other High Contracting Parties to the Convention of:
a. any signature;
b. the deposit of any instrument of ratication, acceptance or approval;
c. the date of entry into force of this Protocol in accordance wtih Article 7; and
d. any other act, notication or communication relating to this Protocol.
e. in witness whereof, the undersigned, being duly authorised thereto, have signed this Protocol.
Done at Strasbourg, this 24th day of June 2013, in English and in French, both texts being equally authentic,
in a single copy which shall be deposited in the archives of the Council of Europe. The Secretary General of the
Council of Europe shall transmit certied copies to each member State of the Council of Europe and to the other
High Contracting Parties to the Convention.

303

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

NOTES FOR FILLING IN THE APPLICATION FORM


I. WHAT YOU SHOULD KNOW BEFORE FILLING IN THE APPLICATION FORM
What complaints can the Court examine?
The European Court of Human Rights is an international court which can only examine complaints from
persons, organisations and companies claiming that their rights under the European Convention on Human
Rights have been infringed. The Convention is an international treaty by which a large number of European
States have agreed to secure certain fundamental rights. The rights guaranteed are set out in the Convention
itself, and also in Protocols Nos. 1, 4, 6, 7, 12 and 13, which only some of the States have accepted. You should read
these texts, all of which are enclosed.
The Court cannot deal with every kind of complaint. Its powers are dened by the admissibility criteria set out
in the Convention which limit who can complain, when and about what. More than 90% of the applications
examined by the Court are declared inadmissible. You should therefore check that your complaints comply with
the admissibility requirements described below.
The Court can only examine your case where:

the complaints relate to infringements of one or more of the rights set out in the Convention
and Protocols;

the complaints are directed against a State which has ratied the Convention or the Protocol in question (not all States have ratied every Protocol so check the list of ratications on the Courts website at
www.echr.coe.int/applicants);

the complaints relate to matters which involve the responsibility of a public authority (legislature, administrative body, court of law etc.); the Court cannot deal with complaints directed against private individuals
or private organisations;

the complaints concern acts or events occurring after the date of ratication by the State of the
Convention or the Protocol in question (see the dates for each State on the list of ratications on the Courts
website at www.echr.coe.int/applicants);

you are personally and directly affected by the breach of a fundamental right (you have victim status);

you have given the domestic system the opportunity to put right the breach of your rights (exhaustion of domestic remedies); this generally means that before applying to the Court you must have raised the same
complaints in the national courts, including the highest court. This involves complying with national
rules of procedure, including time- limits. You do not have to make use of remedies which are ineffective or
apply for special discretionary or extraordinary remedies outside the normal appeal procedures;

you have lodged your complete application with the Court within six months from the nal domestic decision in the national system. The six-month period normally runs from the date on which the decision of the highest competent national court or authority was given, or was served on you or your lawyer.
Where there is no available effective remedy for a complaint, the six-month period runs from the date of the
act, event or decision complained about. The six-month period is only interrupted when you send the Court
a complete application which complies with the requirements of Rule 47 of the Rules of Court (see the text
set out in the Application Pack). The period ends on the last day of the six months even if it is a Sunday or
public holiday. To sum up, the application form, together with all the required information and documents,
must be dispatched to the Court on or before the nal day of the six-month period, so make sure you send
them through the post in good time;

your complaints are based on solid evidence; you have to substantiate your claims by telling your story
clearly and supporting it with documents, decisions, medical reports, witness statements and other material;

you are able to show that the matters about which you complain have interfered unjustiably with a fundamental right. You cannot just complain that a courts decision was wrong or that a domestic tribunal made
a mistake; the Court is not a court of appeal from national courts and cannot annul or alter their decisions;

your complaints have not already been examined by the Court or another international body. You should
also be aware that the Court receives tens of thousands of complaints every year. It does not have the resources to examine trivial or repeated complaints which have no substance and which are not the kind

304

APPENDICES

of cases an international supervisory body should be looking into. Such complaints may be rejected as being
an abuse of petition, as can also happen where applicants use offensive or insulting language. Where the
matter complained about does not cause an applicant any real harm or signicant disadvantage, raises no
new human rights issues that need to be addressed at international level and has already been looked at by
a domestic court, the case may also be rejected. For further information on these criteria, you can consult
a lawyer or go to the Courts website, which gives information about admissibility criteria and answers to
frequently asked questions.
II. HOW TO FILL IN THE APPLICATION FORM
BE LEGIBLE. Preferably you should type.
FILL IN ALL FIELDS APPLICABLE TO YOUR SITUATION. If not, your application form is not complete and
will not be accepted.
Do not use symbols or abbreviations: explain your meaning clearly in words.
BE CONCISE.
Language
The Courts ofcial languages are English and French but alternatively, if it is easier for you, you may write
to the Registry in an ofcial language of one of the States that have ratied the Convention. During the initial
stage of the proceedings you may also receive correspondence from the Court in that language. Please note,
however, that at a later stage of the proceedings, namely if the Court decides to ask the Government to submit
written comments on your complaints, all correspondence from the Court will be sent in English or French
and you or your representative will also be required to use English or French in your subsequent submissions.
Notes relating to the elds in the application form
Reminder: For an application to be accepted by the Court, all applicable elds must be completed in the manner
indicated and all the necessary documents must be provided as set out in Rule 47. Please bear this in mind when
lling in the form and attaching your supporting documents.
The application form section by section
Please note that the terms used in the application form and notes are based on the Convention any lack of
gender-sensitive language is not meant to exclude anyone.

Box for the barcode


If you have already been in correspondence with the Court on the same matter and have been
given a set of barcode labels, you should stick a barcode label in the box on the left-hand side near
the top of the rst page of the application form.
A. The applicant (Individual)
This section applies to an applicant who is an individual person, as opposed to a legal entity such
as a company or association (section B).
1-8. If there is more than one individual applicant, this information must be provided for each
additional applicant, on a separate sheet. Please number the individual applicants if there are
more than one. See also the section below on Grouped applications and multiple applicants.
B. The applicant (Organisation)
This section concerns applicants that are legal entities such as a company, non-governmental
organisation or association, etc.

305

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

9-15. The identity and contact details of the applicant organisation must be lled in. If there is
more than one such applicant, this information must be provided for each additional applicant,
on a separate sheet. Please number the applicants if there are more than one.
Identication number: please indicate the ofcial identication number or number assigned to
the organisation in the ofcial register or record, if any.
The date of registration, formation or incorporation of the entity should also be included for ease
of identication, where such a procedure has been followed.
Grouped applications and multiple applicants
Where an applicant or representative lodges complaints on behalf of two or more applicants
whose applications are based on different facts, a separate application form should be lled in
for each individual, giving all the information required. The documents relevant to each applicant
should also be annexed to that individuals application form.
Where there are more than ve applicants, the representative should provide, in addition to the
application forms and documents, a table setting out the required identifying details for each
applicant, an example of which may be downloaded from the Courts website (see www.echr.
coe.int/applicants). Where the representative is a lawyer, this table should also be provided in
electronic form (on a CD-ROM or memory stick).
In cases of large groups of applicants or applications, applicants or their representatives may be
directed by the Registry to provide the text of their submissions or documents by electronic or
other means. Other directions may be given by the Registry as to the steps required to facilitate
the effective and speedy processing of applications.
Failure to comply with directions by the Registry as to the form or manner in which grouped
applications or applications by multiple applicants are to be lodged may lead to the cases not
being allocated for examination by the Court (see Rule 47 5.2).
C. Representative(s) of the applicant
Non-lawyer
16-23. Some applicants may choose not to, or may not be able to, take part in the proceedings
themselves for reasons such as health or incapacity. They may be represented by a person without legal training, for example a parent representing a child, or a guardian or family member or
partner representing someone whose practical or medical circumstances make it difcult to take
part in the proceedings (e.g. an applicant who is in hospital or prison). The representatives reason
for representing the applicant or relationship with the applicant must be indicated, together with
his or her identity and contact details.
Ofcial representative or person competent to act on behalf of an applicant organisation
16-23. An applicant organisation must act through an individual with whom the Court can correspond, such as an ofcer of a company, chairperson or director. This person should, where
possible, provide documentary proof of his or her entitlement to bring the case on behalf of
the organisation.
Lawyer
24-30. Details identifying the lawyer who is acting on behalf of the applicant before the Court
must be provided, with full contact information. An applicant does not have to instruct a lawyer
at the stage of lodging the application, although it may be advisable to do so. The applicant
is informed if the case reaches a stage of the proceedings where representation by a lawyer
is required. At this point after a decision by the Court to give notice of the application to

306

APPENDICES

the Government concerned for written observations you may be eligible for free legal aid if you
have insufcient means to pay a lawyers fees and if the grant of such aid is considered necessary
for the proper conduct of the case. Information is sent to applicatns about this at the relevant time.
Authority
31. An individual applicant must sign the authority empowering the representative to act on his
or her behalf, unless, for example, the applicant is a child or lacks legal capacity and is unable to
sign. If a representative who is not a lawyer has instructed a lawyer on behalf of an applicant
who is unable to sign, the representative should sign the authority on the applicants behalf.
31. The representative of an applicant organisation must sign here to authorise a lawyer to act
on behalf of the organisation.
32. The date required is the date of signature by the individual applicant, or by the representative
of an applicant organisation.
D. State(s) against which the application is directed
33. Tick the box(es) of the State(s) against which the application is directed.
This is the State which you consider is responsible for the matters about which you are complaining. Please bear in mind that complaints before the Court can be brought only against the
countries listed, which have all joined the Convention system.
E., F. and G.: Subject matter of the application
34-40. Be concise. Put down the essential information concerning your case: the key facts and
decisions, and how your rights have been violated, without irrelevant background or side issues.
Do not include lengthy quotations: you can always give a reference to an accompanying document. The facts of your case and your complaints should be set out in the space provided in the
application form so as to enable the Court to determine the nature and scope of the application
without reference to any other material.
While an applicant may make additional submissions on the facts and complaints and append
them to the application form, they must not exceed 20 pages in total (this does not include accompanying decisions and documents). Please note that if a case is communicated to the respondent
Government for observations, the applicant is given an opportunity to submit detailed arguments
in reply.
All submissions must:
be wholly legible;
if typed, be set out in a font size of at least 12 pt in the body of the text and 10 pt in the footnotes;
in the case of annexes, be set out in A4 page format with a margin of not less than 3.5 cm;
have pages numbered consecutively;
be divided into numbered paragraphs.
As a general rule, any information contained in the application form and documents which are
lodged with the Registry, including information about the applicant or third parties, will be accessible to the public. Moreover, such information may be accessible on the Internet via the Courts
HUDOC database if the Court includes it in a statement of facts prepared for the notication of
the case to the respondent Government, a decision on admissibility or striking out, or a judgment.
Accordingly, you should only provide such details concerning your private life or that of third
parties as are essential for an understanding of the case.
In addition, if you do not wish your identity to be disclosed to the public, you must say so and
set out the reasons for such a departure from the normal rule of public access to information in
the proceedings. The Court may authorise anonymity in exceptional and duly justied cases.

307

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

E. Statement of the facts


34-36. Be clear and concise. Give exact dates.
Be chronological. Set out events in the order in which they occurred.
If your complaints relate to a number of different matters (for example different sets of court
proceedings), please deal with each factual matter separately.
You must provide documents to support your case, in particular copies of relevant decisions
or documentary records of any measures about which you complain: for example, a notice of
eviction or a deportation order. You must also provide documentary evidence to support your
claims, such as medical reports, witness statements, transcripts, documents of title to property,
or records of periods spent in custody. If you cannot obtain copies of particular documents you
should explain why not.
F. Statement of alleged violation(s) of the Convention and/or Protocols
and relevant arguments
37. For each complaint raised, you must specify the Article of the Convention or Protocol invoked
and give brief explanations as to how it has been infringed.
Explain as precisely as you can what your complaint under the Convention is. Indicate which
Convention provision you rely on and explain why the facts that you have set out entail a violation of that provision. Explanations of this kind must be given for each individual complaint.
Example: Article 6 1: the civil proceedings concerning my claim for compensation for an injury
took an unreasonable length of time as they lasted over ten years, from 10 January 2002 until
25 April 2012.
G. Information concerning exhaustion of domestic remedies and
the six-month time-limit (Article 35 1 of the Convention)
38. Here you must show that you have given the State a chance to put matters right before having
recourse to the international jurisdiction of the Court. This means you must explain that you
have used the available effective remedies in the country concerned.
For each complaint raised under the Convention or the Protocols, please state the following:
the exact date of the nal decision, the name of the court or tribunal and the nature
of the decision;
the dates of the other lower court or tribunal decisions leading up to the nal decision;
the case le number in the domestic proceedings.
Remember to append copies of all the decisions taken by courts or other decision-making bodies,
from the lowest to the highest; you must also provide copies of your claims or applications to the
courts and your statements of appeal so that you can show that you raised the substance of your
Convention complaints at each level.
You must also show that you have lodged each complaint with the Court within six months of the
nal decision in the process of exhausting domestic remedies for that complaint. So it is crucial
to identify the date of the nal decision. You must provide proof of this, either through a copy of
the decision containing the date or, if you did not receive a copy of the nal decision on the date
it was delivered or made public, proof of the date of service, e.g. evidence of the date of receipt,
or a copy of the registered letter or envelope. Where no appropriate remedies were available, you
must show that you have lodged the complaint within six months of the act, measure or decision
complained of and submit documentary evidence of the date of the act, measure or decision.

308

APPENDICES

39-40. Here you should state if there was an available remedy which you did not use. If so, you
should give the reasons why you did not make use of it.
Further useful information about exhaustion of domestic remedies and compliance with
the six-month time-limit may be found in the Practical Guide on Admissibility Criteria
(www.echr.coe.int/applicants).
H. Information concerning other international proceedings (if any)
41-42. You must indicate whether you have submitted the complaints in your application to
any other procedure of international investigation or settlement, for example a United Nations
body such as the ILO or the UN Human Rights Committee, or an international arbitration panel.
If you have, you should give details, including the name of the body to which you submitted your
complaints, the dates and details of any proceedings which took place and details of any decisions that were taken. You should also submit copies of relevant decisions and other documents.
43-44. Previous or pending applications before the Court:
You should also specify whether you as an applicant have, or have had, any other applications
before the Court and, if so, give the application number(s). This is vital to assist the Court in ling,
retrieving and processing the different applications under your name.
I. List of accompanying documents
45. You must enclose a numbered and chronological list of all judgments and decisions referred
to in sections E., F., G. and H. of the application form, as well as any other documents you wish
the Court to take into consideration as evidence supporting your claims of a violation of the
Convention (transcripts, witness statements, medical reports etc.).
You should enclose full and legible copies of all documents.
No documents will be returned to you. It is thus in your interests to submit copies, not originals.
You MUST:
arrange the documents in order by date and by procedure;
number the pages consecutively;
NOT staple, bind or tape the documents.
REMINDER: It is the applicants responsibility to take steps in good time to obtain all the information and documents required for a complete application. If you do not provide one or more
of the necessary documents your application will not be regarded as complete and it will not be
examined by the Court, unless you have given an adequate explanation of why you were unable
to provide the missing document(s).
Declaration and signature
47-48. The applicant, or the authorised representative, must sign the declaration. No one else
can do so.
49. Conrmation of correspondent
The Registry will only correspond with one applicant or one representative, so if there are a number of applicants and no representative has been appointed, one applicant should be identied as
the person with whom the Registry should correspond. Where the applicant is represented, the
Registry will only correspond with one representative. So, for example, an applicant who has more
than one lawyer must identify the lawyer who will conduct the correspondence with the Court.

309

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

III. INFORMATION ON LODGING THE APPLICATION AND HOW IT IS PROCESSED


A. Means of lodging the application
Applications to the Court may be made only by post (not by telephone). This means that the paper version of the
application form with the original signatures of the applicant(s) and/or the authorised representative(s) must
be sent by post. The receipt of a faxed application is not counted as a complete application as the Court needs
to receive the original signed application form. No purpose will be served by your coming to Strasbourg in
person to state your case orally.
The application form may be downloaded from the Courts website www.echr.coe.int/applicants.
Send the application form to:
The Registrar
European Court of Human Rights
Council of Europe
67075 STRASBOURG CEDEX
FRANCE
B. PROCESSING OF THE APPLICATION
A le will be opened and correspondence and documents stored by the Court only where a complete application
form with supporting documents has been received.
On receipt of the application form, the Registry of the Court will verify that it contains all the information and
documents required. If it does not, you will receive a reply stating that Rule 47 has not been complied with, that
no le has been opened and no documents have been kept. It is open to you to submit a fresh application: this
means submitting a completed application form and all relevant documents and decisions, even if you have
sent some of the information previously. No partial submissions will be accepted.
The Registry cannot provide you with information about the law of the State against which you are making your
complaint or give legal advice concerning the application and interpretation of national law.
When sending off your application, you should keep a copy of the form as you have lled it in, together with
the original documents, so that if the Registry informs you that the application was incomplete you will be able,
if you wish, to resubmit a fresh and complete application without difculty or undue delay. There is no guarantee that if an application form is rejected as incomplete there will be enough time for an applicant to submit
a new application before the six-month time- limit. For that reason, you should take care to submit a complete
application form together with all the necessary supporting documents in good time.
If the application form submitted is complete, you may receive a reply from the Registry telling you that a le
(the number of which must be mentioned in all subsequent correspondence) has been opened in your
name and sending you a set of barcodes which you should attach to any future correspondence.
The Registry may also contact you with a request for further information or clarications. It is in your interests
to reply rapidly to any correspondence from the Registry as a newly opened le which is inactive will be destroyed after six months. Furthermore, you should note that where a case has been allocated for examination by
the Court, any delay or failure to reply to correspondence from the Registry or to provide further information or
documents may be taken to mean that you no longer wish to pursue your case. This may then result in the application not being examined by the Court or being declared inadmissible or struck out of the Courts list of cases.
C. NO COURT FEES
Your case will be dealt with free of charge. You will automatically be informed of any decision taken
by the Court.

310

APPENDICES

E'
 


 
   
 ! "!&
!&"! ! )
 $!
 !"! #! ! !!
) "&"! !&"
!"!##!"! )

(&"! !'!$!
!+ZZ,)
 !
!"!! "7:/5+,# !!(
0!!!4+,!+,
-
.!! 
!"!!#!!!! "
 "!!!"!!!!!"
 !!$!"!" !&
!"!)0

   

Z

/
,Z


/


!
  " #

!
  "  #

     !


         !

     


       !

4) "

<) 


5)  !+ ,



43) !!"+&,

6) !!

  %




 

))*3*






44) ! !!!+&,



7) !!&



))




 









45) !#!&

8) 

!"
  
 

46)  !

9) +"!!,

## !"#$%&'(
:) +&,

  
 

47) +"!!,

;) %


48) 



311

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

    (

..

 Z
/^

EK

>

W
 


W



#"%#"$$ 
$  "
$ &

/1& 

.3& $'' 

/2& )*

.4& 

/3&
$

.5& )*

/4& 


 

#$%  



.6&
$

/-& 

/5& ) *

##'(( !"#$%&
/6& #

##('&%$#"! 
/.& ) *

0-& 

    
//& #

/0& 


dE

$     %
$ 01!&

0.&  

0/& 
&&


312



 









APPENDICES

   


 



 ^
!! 
         
  
 


>

/d/

E

>/>

ZD

>dh>

hd

>hy>



>s>

>

DKD

'Z

DZD

/,,

D<dzZD

,^

D>dD

zW

DED

Z

E>E

h'

EKZE

E<

WK>W

^W^

WZdW

^d

ZKhZ

&/E&

Zh^Z&

&Z&

^DZ^D

'Zh<

^Z^

'K'

^s<^Z

'Z'

^sE^

,Zs

^t^

,hE,

dhZd

/Z>/

h<Zh

/^>/

313

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

 
   




^


&'Zd
^Z


 ^


%?> %/)3@>>@$3# %+;) %))))+&*8+''# %+9<1*))*+ %+ +3%+)&3



&)*)&$+%,:))&) *+)%&%*/*'  &%& %0&#0$%+ %+))&) *+,0 ,*;*''% 2&)&'3&

+)&)&))*+<%1*+"%+&+ +3 &*' +#&)$ #2$ %,&%6&) %+&+$ #)'&)+

)1%/'++%&+2$ %,&%5+)1)%&* %*&%3 %!/) *&% *&3;*''% 2<6

''# %+1*+%'# %++%,&% # +3&+'&# *+,&%6/) % *+%,&%+''# %+1*

(/*,&%3'&# &)*&%%/$)&&* &%*6%% +##,&%* %*+ $5+'&# 

&)*$ ++%*/!+ $+&*) &/* ##:+)+$%+1  %#/ %*+) ''%"5&*

&1%1 +')**/) *&#1+)5*/*'%)&$ *)$*% %+%1 ++)/%&%&% **+6#*&5

#+) *&"*1)$ % *+)+& *+&*6%?A %/)3@>>@51 #1* % ##:+)+5+''# %+1*

&)+&* %*++$%+ %1 &%**+&0 %&$$ .+))&) *$:)#+&%*;*''% 2<6

AB6?%?B %/)3@>>@+'&# &)*+&&"+''# %+"+&+ +3 &*' +#1)+3)$ % %+

)&&$1 #1* %2$ %3&+&)6%+&+&)*"+''# %++&)$&0 *#&+*5+

'&# &)*+&# $%&++&&*&6*)*/#+5+&+&)*++ %$ #)'&)++++)1)%&* %*&%3

##:+)+$%+&%+''# %+;*''% 2<6''# %+1*+%+"%+&+&/)+&/*1) %&)$

+!/& *&)#% %&)$+!/++%&)+&* %&%** &%/%) ##:+)+$%+6

!/&)) *)#*;*''% 2&)&'3&+&))&)#*<6

AB6@% *)#*+''# %+1*$+&/+* +&/)+/ # %3 *+)%#13)1&+&&" $+&+

''# %+7*$ #3&+&)6&+&))&) % *)'&)++++)1)2+%* 0)/ **/%) *)$' +*1 

1)&$',#1 ++''# %+7*&/%+&0 %%*/*'%)&$ *)$*5%+$)"*&% **+

1)&$',#1 +0 %%+%1 +%&!+6/)+)$&)5+&+&)#*&&*)0+++''# %+7*

+&*&)* %*&#+) /)%*;*''% 2<6&) %+&+$ #)&)5+ %!/) *%/*+

#*+@B&/)*')0 &/*#36

AB6A%+*$3+''# %+1%+"+&+&/)+1)*/$ .',,&%+&+')&*/+&) %1 

+ #+ ##:+)+$%++&1 %*/!+;*''% 2&)&'3&+',,&%<6 + *

',,&%#*&%#&*&' *&++)$ #)'&)+*; 66''% *5%<6 *"+')&*/+&)+&

%0*,+ *##,&%*%')&*/++'&# &)*)*'&%* #&)+ ##:+)+$%+6 /)+) %&)$+

')&*/+&)++ *+)% *#13)1&/#1 ## %+&+*,3+&++++%)#*1 +

%!/) *6

AB6B%@? %/)3@>>@+')&*/+&)#% % +$%+1 ++ +3) $ %#&/)+ %1 /*+

''# %+&$$)* ' %+))&) *+&)% *,&%;*''% 2 &)&'3&+ % +$%+<6%?)@>>@

) %1*# %+ +3) $ %#&/)+ %+&/)*&1 ++) #!/&))+''# %+7*+%,&%&%

)$%'% %+&/+&$&++) #;*''% 2
&)&'3&+0),$)&)&+) %<6+) #

&%,%//%,#?)@>>C/) %1 ,$+)1)?@) %*6)&/&/+++) #+''# %+')&**

 * %%&%%+&#+&/)+++ *&%** &%%2+)+/%) ##:+)+$%+;*''% 2 &)&' *

&+),$)&)*&+?@) %*<6%?)@>>C+''# %+1*&/%/ #+3&+&%*1 +

1 %)%*%+%+&') *&%+)$&?@3)*;*''% 2 &)&'3&+!/$%+<6

 + %+*++/+&)3,$# $ ++''# %+''# %*+ *&%0 ,&%%)/5 %+)# 5+++

&%0 ,&%1*1)&%/#* +1**&%+&%** &%2+)+)&$ $/%) ##:+)+$%+;*''% 2 &)

&'3&+''#',,&%<6''# %+)$ % %+%,&%&%)$%/%,# *&%0 ,&%1*/'#3+

&/)+&''#&%?+&)@>>C6 * &%&+&/)+&''#1**)0&%+''# %+&%D+&)

@>>C;*''% 2&)&'3&+&/)+&''#7* * &%<6%@?+&)@>>C+''# %+1*

+)%*))+&+&/%+3) *&%+&*)0 *') *&%*%+%5% */))%+#3+ %+)6




314

APPENDICES

 
   




^




<>4:,&"'(")#"#"&!""((0 &'#"(.": &;99;";: (#&;99>3($$ "(

.'$(" !',&";9'%,&!(&'7!;8(#(&.(:@#(&$&'#"&'4'(&.&#" 0:9'3(

"!('(#((,&"'(#' $4&.'#" 0#"."#.3!',&"?>/:;9!4'."#.3..'(

#" 0'#,&#&'&""(,&  (3.#, #" 0#$"#&(.##,&'$&04;9$&'#"&'(#'&#"

(# ("#".''"..& #("(#&"&#( ""#(" #'0"0'#&(#$&))#"4

##.#, #" 0'&-#"0".'& 0 4 #&#-&3(&(0&#&0.'"#(# (,") (

# #."04'&', (#($##&'"(&0#")#"'3( .'"'(.(&('3"('" 4 "

#&("(($&'#"&'.& #.(#('#.&..' !((#-!",('(!#'(4$$ "(.'

#" 0 #.#"#,&##,(##&/&'"'! 0&$&04'&', (#(#")#"'"($&'#"(

$$ "(5'!"( "$0'  ((&#&("'') ',&"&#!'&#,' ($&# !'7'

$$"/
#&(! &$#&(3&.",$#":,,'(;99>'#."(('#(#")#"'#'(")#"84

 (#,($&# !'($$ "(',&"( "' ($&# !'.&&#,((#(+")#"#(

(& #,&('. '#(#,&(#$$ #"",!&##'#"'3"#)#".'("(#&!0('(,)#"3

#&/!$ 0!#-"($$ "((#"#(&$&'#"#&0& '"!$""(#,(#!#((& 4



<>4;"(!")!3#"<9 (#&;99=($$ "('"( +&(#($&#',(#&"'#&"#&!)#"

#,(("-'))#""(#' )#"'# 6(&(!"(7'$$"/ #&#$0#($$ "(5' +&84

$$ "(" #'.(' +&(.#'((!"('..&&.",$0'(&"( .0&.#!(!

#,('(#,&(#,',$#"'& '"".(0( ($$ "(5'",&'"'(((((0

("($$ "((#(! 0#(#&!!( 0&'& '7'$$"/84"' +&#:",&0;99>

($&#',(#&"#&!($$ "(((("-'))#".' '''#"") "#&('&'#"#, 

"#(' #'"0( '7'$$"/ #&#$0#($&#',(#&5' +&84 ":$& ;99>($$ "(&-

('#"#($&#',(#&"#((#$&#',(($# #&'4$&#',(#&5''#".''#"&$#&(

(($$&"( 0"&.",$#":>
#-!&;99=0($# #($# '()#".&(

$$ "("("" 6(&(4#&"(#($# 5'&$#&(3($# #&'"-# -

"%,')#"0(&#!!""#&"-!"( 0""0.&#"#"4$&#',(#&5''#"

 '#'((((#&"(#(! &$#&(#((0#'$( 7$$"/83(&.&"#'"'#"0",&0#"

($$ "(5'#04'(#(! &$#&(#("&#!($$ "(5'! 0#(#&7$$"/83(

$&#',(#&(#/ ,('"("&.",$0$&-($&))#"&'#$$#'(##(#&

!$ #00(((4'#" '#'(((((.#, #!" "#$$ .' #"'((.("

('((,(#&0$&##(.#.'7'$$"/ #&#$0#($&#',(#&5''#""#((#$&#',(($# 

#&'84 "=$& ;99>($$ "($$ "'(($&#',(#&5''#""#((#$&#',(($# #&'

7'$$"/#&#$0#($$ $))#"84$$ 3.'(" &!0,"&#!') .3.'

'!''#":$(!&;99>0(''1#,&(7'$$"/#&#$0#('#"84"#&".(

(#!')$&#,&3('#".''&-#"($$ "(#"<9$(!&;99>4















315

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

 
   




^




















































316

APPENDICES


   



   


   
       
 


# (#"#%( A#"#+"'

#'
7'%'!"'" # 

+&'#/



$$ "'&+!'&'''%,"'%&$%',# (#"&#%( A#

'#","(#"&- &,# (#"#%( ?A#'#","(#"#"#+"'#

''%'!"''#--&&+'&"&%%&'#"?> "+%/@>>@2&

%+!"'&- &$%' / '-' #-2

AD2?$$ "'&+!'&''' 7'%'!"''#--&&+'- &'"

'+&'#/#'$# #%&-&"%#%( A#'#","(#"2


"'&

#""(#"'$$ "'%%&'#'&' &&7 -#'+%#$"#+%'#

+!"'&8%"%%%%'#&4'#+%'59#%"'#-4-%"

",+ &'""'#$# +&'#/"## '+'&#+"'#"+%''

(!#% &1'&"+!"'#"''''#$%#,$ +& .$ "(#"#

#-'#&"+%&-%+&1 "- %&&+%&&+"%%( A#

'#","(#"58&1"'% 1 !#+",2%":;1"#2@CE>A6FB1@E + /?FFF1

<ED92$$ "'-&%%&'"'""$# +&'#/#"?> "+%/@>>@

8&$$".9"%!"'%+"( &% &#"?B "+%/@>>@8&

$$".92#%"'#'! %$#%'%-"+$#"?> "+%/@>>@122

!!' /%-&%%&'"#%-&$ "'$# +&'#/1

&#/#%"#!%&# 7'%'!"'8&$$".92 "'#'%"1'

%$#%'$%$%/&! /#'#%-'"#+%&#&% &#"?B "+%/@>>@

8&$$".9' &'.'"&,"+%&#"&#/2
'&&+!*1'%#%1

'''"+%&' "''! %$#%'"+&- '$$ "'

-&'""'+&'#/#'$# 2

AD2@$$ "'%+&'''! %$#%'&&++$#"&% &%#!$# 

+&'#/#"?B "+%/@>>@8$$".9""#'% #"","&

&%("& (#"&# 7'%'!"'2'! .!"(#"-&%%#+'

"'$%&"#$# #%&-#"%&$#"& #%' 7'%'!"'2

%$%&"$%,"''$$ "'%#!"#%!"'#'#%#+'' 7

'%'!"'"%#!&#-"'#'#%&"+%&2
"'&#""(#"'$$ "'

%%&'#'#+" #+%#$3&+%#$"#!!*#%' %,"(#"##%'+%

"
"+!"#%%"%'!"'#% +"&!"'8 9'"%&#" # 

+&'#/2#%"'#'&'"%&14! .!"(#"#$%&#"&"$# 

+&'#/&#+ #"+'#+'#'%"1"$%% /#+'#'&'1#

$# #%&2+%'%1'%&+ '&#,%/.!"(#"&- &% ,"'

&''!"'&/''""'#'#%3&#" +&#"&&#+ #%! /%#%

/'#'#%"!,  '#''""& -/%52#+%'&

'"'&'"%&"'##+"'", +("! %$#%'&"&&#"%""

 (#"&# 7'%'!"'8&1#%.!$ 1#,2+%/1"#&2@@FBD6FA"

@@FBE6FA1?> '#%@>>>1<??E92

317

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook


   



   


   
       
 


318



DH5D'&&'($&#',(#&6' ,&(#((! &$#&(#("&#!(

$$ "(6'! 0#(#&<$$"/="(##,"(,'(.'$&$&0

$&-(! $&))#"&;'#$$#'(##(#&.#&"#& ((#'$( ;

($$ "(',!('((! &$#&('&.",$0$&-(! $&))#"&'

&& -"(#&(#,&(6'/!")#"'# )#"'# :(&(!"(5

,&(&!#&3(#,&(/$('")#" "-'))",(#&)'(#(',

&$#&('"(##,"(5"('#"")#"($$ "(&&'(#(#,&(6',!"(

"('#1!"-5,&0".(! &$#&(#("0 &1!"

# #."'& '#&!(''#(#,&(6'#" ,'#"((" :

(&(<1!"-5,&03"#5CHDAJ9JF3CA $(!&CAAF3>HG=5
 &1!"

#"3($$ "("($&'"($$ )#" '#&#,((! &$#&((#

(+")#"#("-'))"$&#',(#&"'($&#',(#&(#$&#',(

($# #&'5,&(&!#&3($$ "(.#, &.(#,&(6'+")#"(#

((((("$""(! &$#&("%,')#".'#("!!( 0

&'& '5&'"#',')#"((($$ "(',&(#'",&'"

(('#&()!355&'& ',(#&'/!")#"0'! 0#(#&5

""0-"(3'"'""($$ "(6'$))#"',!+(#($&#',(#&

#"BE",&0CAAC<$$"/=3($$ "("#&!($&#',(#&(('

(&"( .0&.&. "(#(')0(#(((((0'"!

& '.(",&'"("!!!( 0(#(! 0#(#&<'

$$"/#&#$'#('((!"('=5,&(&!#&3(! &$#&(.

'(('((($$ "(6'",&'.&#"0# $ '()!"#(#'

",&'(#($&##(")#""$# ,'(#05 #'($'.&("0(

$&#',(#&(#%,')#"'(&#&( .0&#&(#%,')#"(#(#&'.#

&.",$(! &$#&('#"BE",&0CAAC(# !"((#"(&)#"'

(."(#'&$#&('5

DH5E"( (#(#&#"($$ "(',!('(('')'(") 

,&"#$&#-"(('",&'.&,'"$# ,'(#05(# #.'3

(&#&3(((&'$#""(#-&"!"(6'# )#"'"(#$&#-

$ ,' /$ ")#"##.($$ "(6'",&'.&,'3 ".

 &'',&'',"&&) D#(#"-")#"5#('"3($$ "(

!"("'(((",&'.&(#"'%,"#( :(&(!"("&'&-'

(&((#&'$#"(#"0&,!"('.!0-"0(&'$#""(

#-&"!"("(#,,&(&-"5

DH5F'&&'("(,&#'",&'3($$ "(',!('(((0.&

'&#,'"-""( &( 03(&0,'"!-&0'&#,'"

&, ',&"<'& "-5("( "#!3"#5FDBA9HB3BI",&0BJHI3>

BGH=5 :(&(!"(" ,"'(&$$"3#'#.".($&'',&'

# .(&3"','$"&#!'&!'""(",$.((&,"#"#"

''(5 '#3 (&'#'.&!"'(&(#'(#'5#&"(#(#,&(3

"','$"&#!(&!'7#, #" 0-" &( 0"(4"3

&("!#,"(#$&$&)#""/&)#".#, -"&%,&(#&&0(

#,(8<''#0-5,&03"#5CBJIH9JD3BI!&BJJG3>GE=5,&(&!#&3(

$$ "(&.'(#,&(6'+")#"(#((((.' :(&("#&&(#

#&!(#'"#"''#"5"( (#(#-3($$ "("-('(

#,&((##" ,((( :(&(!"((#..'',(!#,"((#

(#&(,&.("(!""#&) D#(#"-")#"5

APPENDICES


   



   


   
       
 


 &#,&%&),#H&%&.%+

&+&% ,&%*&+%,&%

&%$%

 &#,&%&),#H&%&.%+

&+ "&%,/

%/*,,&%



HL7K''# %+*.$ +*++ **.) %&%&.%+&+&% ,&%*& *

+%,&%&%)$% %+ +2) *&%+0%F )GEEG%GF+&)GEEJ

0%+2&%+ %/ +##$%+&*.) %&).$ # ,&% %/&#/ % /%

&)$&# ,$++)+$%+&)'.% *$%+%)++)*&#&*/) +2

%**)2+&#** 2 +* %.$%%) %7 %+ *&%%,&%+''# %+

))*+&+% %*&+&##&0 % +*#+*9/ * ++&+ +2) *&% %

GEEI0 #+''# %+0* %+ %+)7&) %+&+9*)'&)+5

+&% ,&%* %+') *&%0) %.$%%) %7.)+)$&)5 +0**++

%+9*)'&)+++L$G')') *&%)0*%'')&1 $+%* )#

. # %&)+%,&%##50)*+''# %+0*&%#2&)F$G&

')*&%#*'7

HL7L) *&%&% ,&%** $ #)+&+&*+''# %+%.) %+ +2) *&%/

#)2%&.%2+&.)++& %.$%%) %7 %+ *&%%,&%

+''# %+))* %'),.#)+&+&.)+9*!.$%+* %+**& #*% "&/

/7.** >%&7ILENJ<NN5FJ
.#2GEEG5BNL?% 3&//7.** >%&7KGGEM<EE5GM

).)2GEEG5BBII=IK? %0 +&.)+&.%++')*&%#*'&)+&

') *&%)*$*.) %+0%E7N=F7N$G%F$G5)*',/#25 %+$*#/*/

) *+& **.*.%)),#H&+&%/%,&%7 %+')*%+''# ,&%5+

''# %+0*##&0F$G&')*&%#*'5 %0 *'%+$&)+%+)

2)*%*/%$&%+*7''# %+*.$ +*++++++0*&# +&

# /5*#'%.*++& #+ %+*$##0 +*&$%2&+) %$+* **. %+

+&.* *+)**&))* '&% %+%* +21 %+.%/& ##/#&

*.) % %)%+ %+%,&%5%)&.* % $# %*&)5%. *%

%) &) +2'#&.$ # ,%%* % $7

HL7M''# %+ %/ +*+&.)++&+" %+&&.%++.$.#,/+*&+

&% ,&%*& *+%,&%7*/ % %+$ #)'&)+&F..*+GEEJ

>''% 1?+&% ,&%* %+ +2) *&%//)*#2++''# %+9*

$%+#%'2* ##+7

HL7N %+# +&+&/5+''# %+$ %+ %*+++)*%*')+

/ &#,&%&),#H&+&%/%,&%&%&.%+&+.%'+#&% ,&%*&

 *+%,&%7

HL7FE&) %+&+&.)+9**+# **=#05:0)% % / .#) **%

).## $++*%*) &.*#2 ##=+)+2+'&# &)&+)*.

%+*&+++.%#0.##2% %)&),#H5++')&/ * &%5) %

&%!.%,&%0 ++++9*%)#.+2.%)),#F&+&%/%,&%+&8*.)

+&/)2&%0 + %+ )!.) * ,&%+) +*%)&$*% %@+A

&%/%,&%9)(. )*2 $'# ,&%+++)*&.#%,/& #

%/*,,&%7 * %/*,,&%5*0 +++.%)),#G5*&.#'#&

# %+&+ %,,&%%'.% *$%+&+&*)*'&%* #;>**%&//7

.#) 5%&7GILKE<NI5GM'+$)FNNM5BFEG6*#*&$&))%+#2"&*%

&.+)&'&.#&*/7)5%&7FJGJE<EG5FH$)GEEJ5BBJH=JL?7

319

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook


   



   


   
       
 


320



>B2<< !'%! '+ +%''!  &!'! %!5&$& &0%

  ' &!*$&3%%5,0$%*$% &!*$&3%* & &

%!(  &$%+2*$.6 !%2>>;DB4DA @BC>?4;;0>* =;;?088

<>>5<>B72!$ &!&!*$& (  &$%0  %!$%$+ &!$&

"*$"!%%!&"$% &""'! 0 +%'' *&!$'%,&'! %

!5&$& &*%&

5%!,* ."$!"&. ''   +%''!  .& $%! 

%&"%&!-"&& +%''! 1

5&$%! %&"%&!%*$&+ 1

5$$.!*&& +%''!    "  & "$' $1 5 

&+'3%'+%%&!& +%''! 2

>B2<= &"$% &""'!  !%&"%""$&!+ &  &

 +%''! "$!$&!&$ !&$"!$&.&"!! <@


!+$

=;;?0!$& &,!.$%$&"" &$!*&%!" &%&!&

"$!%*&!$3%) '! 6%"" - !$!".!&%!  !&&!"$!%*&72

*$&$!$0 !%&"%""$&!+ & &, <@


!+$=;;?* '

<"$=;;@, &"$!%*&!$$ $%%!  !&&!"$!%*&&"!

!$%2 0&$"!$&"$"$.&"!!!, %#*%'!  !

&"!!$%$%"! %!$&5&$& &$ %&! .%&"&  &

 +%''! ,! ' *!$"$!!!%&&$.$%2 $.0 !

! %$'! % + .&&$!*$&*&!&'! %!5

&$& &$"&.+!.&"" & &!*$%!&&$6%"" -

!$!"%!&+$'$!$%72& !&%0&$!$0&&&

 +%'' *&!$'%+&"$!"&.!$&&&.+%!, * 

&!-"&& +%''! 2



>B2<>
!%&"%+ & .&"$!%*&!$&!%*$&+ 2!$

-"0 !&!*&,%""$ &.+ &!#*%'!  &"" &!$&!+ 

- .!&!$&!!&  '! $'&,&+,&!

 ' &! &$'! %&, &&,!$"!$&%6%"" %

 !$!"%!&$"!$&%72 $.0 !)"&% .&

"$!%*&!$&!#*%'! &"" &3%&$ &,.$,!&&

"" &!*&%&!*$&!*%*"! %$% & &!&.

!&!$6%"" -72

>B2<?& !&%&&& +%''! ,% "  &!$"$'2

"!!$%,!&"" &*%!+ 5&$&,$#*%'! 

.&$%*"$!$2 !* &!&$$! '! 0&"! !&

$$%  "  &!$"$' +%'&!$2 &$ .0 !%&"%,$

& .&"$!%*&!$&!#*%'! &"!!$%$&.2

>B2<@ .0&$%  !"*%$*' .!& +%''! 2 "$'*$0&

"" &% !& +  . !$'! !*&& +%''! %"&%

$#*%&&$&!6%"" - 72"" &%*&%&&& !

 !$'!  %%&!&!* &% & +%''!  !&*%'

! !* &!&.!  ' &*$!& +%''! 2

APPENDICES


   



   


   
       
 


# #46

&" #'

)



69,48""" +"" &!"""'!##

&" #!" )&"#''!##"!#!.

" ""'#"!#'# " #6"

'#,

69,49 "!&"!""!#' ) !"

!'#"!." "","!"""#!.

" ""( &"""%#" !&" (!!&!"#")

&"'+"  + & "& !!

 #46"'#/!+ #& +)


'," "+

!,;87;-:5;87:-:5+59 4;;:+175.770, &" #!"&!

#" )&"#''!##"!#!!""

 !,(' +!!"&"'+!%"!"'  !

!#"&"!"" ! !! "." ""'+

"&" #!'"&! '#' )'# #

46"'#,

321

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

  


 



' &


 

"'"!"$';"!")!&

"&3&$& !&!)%&"-

"'"!"$';"!")!&

"&"!'"!%"&!'"!

"! !

322

             




;=19%$$%&##!&2%" #!&"!$!!&3&$& !&&"+

+%%)&+!&)%&"-"&#"0&##!&##&"&

#$"%)&"$!%&#$"%)&"$&"!*%'&%'"!%4%##!,51

%"##!%&&#$"%)&"$2%%"!!"&&"#$"%)&&#"

"$%4%##!,51##+%$&-&%%.")$&"!9

#& $:88<0!&%"!+%"
)!&&"&##!&"!;8

#& $:88<4%##!,51

;=1:%$$%&" #!&"!$!!&"!'"!%"%&!'"!!&&-

$%"!0&##!&!"$ &&$)&$")")&&&$"&#$" %

+%!")!&$!!&#$%"!4##!, "$"#%"&*$' $"$%"&

$!%51)$&$ "$&##!&%" !'"!&%#$" %!%##&"

&")$&"##4%##!,
51##+%$&"!9 &"$:88<0

!&%"!+%%$*"!&##!&"!= &"$:88<4%##!, 51

##!%&&#$"%)&"$2%%"!!"&&"#$"%)&!&##!%&

&%"!"&&-$ !")$&) !&"!%'&)&&!" %'

$ %+&!& !!"$';<69"&"!*!'"!1

APPENDICES

   $ 


*,#             !

((
z
E

+'#   


 "           #















     


      
+(# 
    

  
 
  








+)#   


 "       %   "   



















+*#  %  &   "    "     





++#   


 "     %&  #




323

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

  


 

##

#    

     #


  #    #

 "
$        !
$    !
$     #
&'        
 

 

  


#

 !/.%)0..0


$

!'%!!!) !/.%)0..0


%

 (!!!!%!!%/1%)0..0


&

!'%!!!) !/2%)0..0


'

%-  /2%)0..0




(

!'%)!)!/2%)0..0


)

!"" %$!! %!/2%)0..0




*

!!0/%)0..0


+

"! !/0..0


#" 
" !/0
##
!)%!- %!/0..3&"!!
#$ 
!- "" ! &"
#% 
 !%!  !
#& 
!/%% !0..3
#' 
!- $1. !0..2 !! %!
#( 
 %!- )/%)0..3
#) 
 %!-  /0..3!! %!!
#* 
""20..3 !! %!-  !! %!
#+ 
 *%!-  / !0..3  !!- 
$" 
!!! '%)!!- !!'),
$# 
$$ 
$% 
$& 
$' 

324

APPENDICES

&#!" !&#%! & %$/""%! !#

55


!*!&' *!%#! %$!&%*!&#""%! +
68- ! %$







#*#%%,%!%$%!* !( ,% !#%! 


''  %"#$ %""%! !#$!##%-
69- %
--




 









"" %0$1!#%"" %.$#"#$ %%'0$1&$%$  %!)!(-


6:-  %&#0$1

Z



%#$!#% ! "" %!#!#% ! #"#$ %%',"$'%  #$$!%! "#$! (%(!


%!&#%(!##$"! -
6;-  #$$!

"" %

Z"#$ %%'






d

$%##
&#!" !&#%! & %$
!& !&#!"
89497 
 

325

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

E'
 



#d



/




   

Z

/
,Z


/



!
  " #

!
  "  #

     !


         !

     


       !

+$


3$ 

,$ &'
+*$ &"'
-$ 
$$%*%




 

++$ &"'

.$ "

$$




 

+,$  "


/$ 
+-$ 

0$ &'

1$ &"'
+.$ &'
2$
!



326

+/$ 

APPENDICES



    (

 Z


EK

>

W
 


W



#"%#"$$ 
$  "
$ &

/1& 

.3& $'' 

/2& )*

.4& 

/3&
$

.5& )*

/4& 

.6&
$

/-& 

/5& ) *

/6& #

/.& ) *

0-& 

//& #

/0& 


dE

$     %
$ 01!&

0.&  

0/& 
&&




 









327

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook


  
     


++'&" .&*) * 

 (10




%$ $.%$,' )#-



 


 

   
 
    
 
  
    


        

  

 
   2    
   


   2       
   



 */$(!$, 

328

APPENDICES

  
 

#.+9+ =8/::+4 )533+4:9 '8+ 8+96+):,;22? 9;(3/::+* 54 (+.'2, 5, 34+9:? 4:+84':/54'2 :* :.+
995)/':/54 ,58 :.+ 8+<+4:/54 5, #58:;8+ ;3'4 !/-.:9 &':). #!#"  :.+ 4:+84':/54'2
533/99/54 5, ;8/9:9 6+4 "5)/+:? ;9:/)+ 4/:/':/<+ '4* !!"" C:.+ 4:+8<+4589D 6;89;'4: :5 2+'<+
-8'4:+* (? :.+ 8+9/*+4: 5, :.+ .'3(+8 /4 '))58*'4)+ =/:. !;2+

A  5, :.+ !;2+9 5, 5;8:



8/+, *+:'/29 5, +'). 5, :.+ 4:+8<+4589 '8+ 9+: 5;: /4 44+>  :5 :./9 2+::+8 #5-+:.+8 :.+? .'<+
+>:+49/<+ +>6+8/+4)+ 5, =581/4- '-'/49: :.+ ;9+ 5, :58:;8+ '4* 5:.+8 ,5839 5, /22:8+':3+4: '85;4* :.+
=582* #.+? .'<+ )54:8/(;:+* :5 :.+ +2'(58':/54 5, /4:+84':/54'2 2+-'2 9:'4*'8*9 '4* /4:+8<+4+* /4 .;3'4
8/-.:9 2/:/-':/54 /4 4':/54'2 '4* /4:+84':/54'2 ,58' /4)2;*/4- (+,58+ :./9 5;8: 54 :.+ 685./(/:/54 5, :58:;8+
'4* /22:8+':3+4: #5-+:.+8 :.+ /4:+8<+4589 6599+99 '4 +>:+49/<+ (5*? 5, 145=2+*-+ '4* +>6+8/+4)+ 5,
8+2+<'4: /4:+84':/54'2 2+-'2 9:'4*'8*9 '4* 0;8/968;*+4)+ '4* :.+/8 '662/)':/54 /4 68'):/)+
   

#./9 )'9+ )54)+849 :.+ *+658:':/54 :5 2-+8/' 5, ' 6+8954 9;96+):+* 5, /4<52<+3+4: /4 '4 92'3/)
+>:8+3/9: -85;6 /4 :.+ +:.+82'4*9 + )5362'/49 :.': ./9 8+35<'2 :5 2-+8/' (? :.+ ;:). ';:.58/:/+9 =/22
+>659+ ./3 :5 ' C8+'2 8/91D 5, :58:;8+ 58 /22:8+':3+4: /4 </52':/54 5, 8:/)2+ 5, :.+ ;856+'4 54<+4:/54
54 ;3'4 !/-.:9 :.+ C54<+4:/54D #./9 )'9+ '4* :.+ /4:+8<+4:/549 5, <'8/5;9 -5<+843+4:9 8'/9+ /99;+9
5, ,;4*'3+4:'2 /3658:'4)+ )54)+84/4- :.+ +,,+):/<+4+99 5, :.+ 685:+):/54 '-'/49: :58:;8+ '4* 5:.+8 /22
:8+':3+4: /4)2;*/4- /4 :.+ )54:+>: 5, :.+ ,/-.: '-'/49: :+8858/93 : ' :/3+ =.+4 :58:;8+ '4* /22:8+':3+4: B
'4* :8'49,+8 :5 9:':+9 8+45=4+* ,58 9;). 68'):/)+9 B '8+ '8/9/4- =/:. /4)8+'9/4- ,8+7;+4)? '4* :.+ '(952;:+
4':;8+ 5, :.+ :58:;8+ 685./(/:/54 /:9+2, /9 /4)8+'9/4-2? 9;(0+): :5 7;+9:/54 :.+ 5;8:E9 *+:+83/4':/54 /4 :./9
)'9+ /9 5, 65:+4:/'22? 685,5;4* /3658: (+?54* :.+ )'9+ '4* /4*++* :.+ 8+-/54


#.+9+ )533+4:9 '**8+99 :.+ ,5225=/4- 96+)/,/) 3'::+89 / :.+ '(952;:+ 4':;8+ 5, :.+ 685./(/:/54 5,
:58:;8+ '4* 5:.+8 ,5839 5, /22:8+':3+4: ;4*+8 /4:+84':/54'2 2'= // :.+ 685./(/:/54 5, :8'49,+8 :5 ":':+9
=.+8+ :.+8+ /9 ' 9;(9:'4:/'2 8/91 5, :58:;8+ 58 /22:8+':3+4: CD '9 '4 +99+4:/'2 '96+): 5, :.':
685./(/:/54 /// :.+ '(952;:+ 4':;8+ 5, :.+  685./(/:/54 ;4*+8 8:/)2+  '4* :.+ '6685'). 5,
5:.+8 /4:+84':/54'2 )5;8:9 '4* .;3'4 8/-.:9 (5*/+9 /< :.+ 4':;8+ 5, :.+ 8/91 8+7;/8+* :5 :8/--+8 :./9
685./(/:/54 < ,'):589 8+2+<'4: :5 /:9 '99+993+4: '4* </ :.+ 9:'4*'8* '4* (;8*+4 5, 6855, 54 :.+ '662/)'4:
:5 +9:'(2/9. 9;). 8/91

&./2+ :.+9+ )533+4:9 :'1+ '9 :.+/8 9:'8:/4- 65/4: :.+ 0;8/968;*+4)+ 5, :./9 5;8: :.+ ,5);9 /9 54
/4:+84':/54'2 '4* )536'8':/<+ 9:'4*'8*9 /4)2;*/4- :.59+ +49.8/4+* /4 :.+ $ 54<+4:/54 '-'/49: #58:;8+
'4* :.+8 8;+2 4.;3'4 58 +-8'*/4- #8+':3+4: 58 ;4/9.3+4: C$#D :.+ 4:+84':/54'2
5<+4'4: 54 /</2 '4* 52/:/)'2 !/-.:9 C !D '9 =+22 '9 '662/)'(2+ 8;2+9 5, );9:53'8? /4:+84':/54'2 2'=
'22 5, =./). .'<+ +36.'9/9+* :.+ '(952;:+ 454*+85-'(2+ '4* 6+8+36:58? 4':;8+ 5, :.+ 685./(/:/54 5,
:58:;8+ '4* /22:8+':3+4: '4* :.85;-. 0;8/968;*+4)+ *+<+256+* 9:'4*'8*9 :5 -/<+ /: 3+'4/4-,;2 +,,+): #./9
5;8: .'9 ' 254- ./9:58? 5, /4<51/4- 5:.+8 .;3'4 8/-.:9 /49:8;3+4:9 :5 '99/9: /4 :.+ 6856+8 /4:+868+:':/54 5,
:.+ 54<+4:/54 /:9+2, /4)2;*/4- 359: 9/-4/,/)'4:2? ,58 68+9+4: 6;8659+9 :.+ $# 54<+89+2? :.+ 2+'*
:.': :./9 5;8: .'9 :'1+4 /4 :.+ *+<+2563+4: 5, .;3'4 8/-.:9 9:'4*'8*9 /4 8+96+): 5,  45:'(2?
:.85;-. :.+          )'9+ .'9 (++4 ,5225=+* +>:+49/<+2? (? 5:.+8 /4:+84':/54'2
 +::+8 *':+*  ):5(+8  ,853 %/4)+4: +8-+8 "+):/54 !+-/9:8'8 :5 +2+4 ;,,? +-'2 /8+):58 #!#" #.+ &582* 8-'4/@':/54
-'/49: #58:;8+ # '4* :.+ +*/)'2 5;4*':/54 ,58 :.+ '8+ 5, :.+ %/):/39 5, #58:;8+ 685</*+* /46;: /4:5 '4* 9;6658: =/:. :./9 (8/+,
 C:.+8 /22:8+':3+4:D 8+,+89 :5 /4.;3'4 58 *+-8'*/4- :8+':3+4: 58 6;4/9.3+4: ;4*+8 8:/)2+ 5, :.+ 54<+4:/54 '4* :5 9/3/2'8 58 +7;/<'2+4:
,583;2':/549 ;4*+8 5:.+8 /4:+84':/54'2 /49:8;3+4:9 C D /9 ;9+* :5 8+,+8 :5 :.+ 96+)/,/) 2+-'2 68/4)/62+9 )54)+84/4- :.+ 685./(/:/54 5,
:8'49,+8 ,853 ' 54:8'):/4- ":':+ :5 '45:.+8 ":':+ =.+8+ :.+8+ /9 ' 8/91 5, 9;). /22:8+':3+4: *+<+256+* ;4*+8 .;3'4 8/-.:9 2'= /4 8+2':/54 :5
8:/)2+ 5, :.+ 54<+4:/54 '4* 9/3/2'8 685</9/549 2:.5;-. :.+ :+83 ='9 58/-/4'22? (5885=+* ,853 8+,;-++ 2'= '9 45:+* (+25= /:9 9)56+ '4*
9/-4/,/)'4)+ /4 :.': )54:+>: /9 */9:/4): #.+ :+83 C:8'49,+8D /9 ;9+* :5 8+,+8 :5 '22 ,5839 5, 8+35<'2 +>6;29/54 58 *+658:':/54
    
     
     '4*        58 ,;22 8+,+8+4)+ :5 :.+9+
'4* 5:.+8 ';:.58/:/+9 )/:+* /4 :.+ (8/+, 9++ 44+>  #'(2+ 5, ;:.58/:/+9

329

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

+7=:<; )6, *7,1-; )6, 67? :-.4-+<; )6 )++-8<-, 16<-:6)<176)4 ;<)6,):,


  
         

  

$0- 8:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- )6, 7<0-: .7:5; 7. 144<:-)<5-6< 1; =61>-:;)44A :-+7/61;-, )6, 1;
-6;0:16-, 16 )44 7. <0- 5)27: 16<-:6)<176)4 )6, :-/176)4 0=5)6 :1/0<; 16;<:=5-6<; 44 16<-:6)<176)4
16;<:=5-6<; <0)< +76<)16 <0- 8:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- )6, 144<:-)<5-6< :-+7/61;- 1<; )*;74=<- 676,-:7/)*4+0):)+<-: $01; 676,-:7/)*141<A 0); +76;1;<-6<4A *--6 :-1<-:)<-, *A 0=5)6 :1/0<; +7=:<; 5761<7:16/ *7,1-;
)6, 16<-:6)<176)4 +:1516)4 <:1*=6)4; 16+4=,16/ <01; 7=:< <0- % =5)6 "1/0<; 7551<<-- D"E <0% 7551<<-- )/)16;< $7:<=:- D$E <0- 6<-:5-:1+)6 7551;;176 )6, 7=:< )6, <0- 6<-:6)<176)4
:1516)4 $:1*=6)4 .7: <0- 7:5-: (=/7;4)>1) D$(E

$0- 8:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- )6, 7<0-: .7:5; 7. 144<:-)<5-6< ,7-; 67< <0-:-.7:- A1-4, <7 <0- <0:-)<
87;-, *A <-::7:1;5 $01; 7=:< <0- " <0- $ <0- #8-+1)4 ")887:<-=: 76 $7:<=:- <0- % #-+=:1<A
7=6+14 )6, -6-:)4 ;;-5*4A )6, <0- 7551<<-- 7. 161;<-:; 7. <0- 7=6+14 7. =:78- )576/ 7<0-:;
0)>- )44 :-+7/61;-, <0- =6,7=*<-, ,1..1+=4<1-; #<)<-; .)+- 16 +7=6<-:16/ <-::7:1;5 A-< 5),- +4-): <0)< )44 )6<1
<-::7:1;5 5-);=:-; 5=;< *- 1584-5-6<-, 16 )++7:,)6+- ?1<0 16<-:6)<176)4 0=5)6 :1/0<; )6, 0=5)61<):1)6
4)? 16+4=,16/ <0- 8:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- )6, 7<0-: 144<:-)<5-6<  :-+-6< %61<-, )<176; '7:4, #=551<
=<+75- 7+=5-6< ),78<-, ?1<0 <0- +76;-6;=; 7. )44 #<)<-; 16 8):)  :-1<-:)<-, <0- 8716<

$0- )*;74=<- 6)<=:- 7. <0- 8:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- =6,-: <:-)<A 4)? 1; :-16.7:+-, *A 1<; 01/0-: #.,
( ', ;<)<=; =6,-: +=;<75):A 16<-:6)<176)4 4)? ., ( ', ;<)<=; +7667<-; <0- .=6,)5-6<)4 8-:-58<7:A
+0):)+<-: 7. <0- 7*41/)<176 ?01+0 1; 16 <0- ?7:,; 7. <0- 6<-:6)<176)4 7=:< 7. =;<1+- D16<:)6;/:-;;1*4-E
$0-:- 1; )584- 16<-:6)<176)4 )=<07:1<A :-+7/61;16/ <0- 8:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- ); 0)>16/ #., ( ', ;<)<=; $08:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- )4;7 1587;-; 7*41/)<176; +  (&', )6, ->-:A #<)<- 0); ) 4-/)4 16<-:-;< 16 <08-:.7:5)6+- 7. ;=+0 7*41/)<176; ?01+0 ):- 7?-, <7 <0- 16<-:6)<176)4 +755=61<A ); ) ?074-

$0- 8:16+18)4 +76;-9=-6+- 7. 1<; 01/0-: :)63 ); ) #., ( ', 67:5 1; <0)< <0- 8:16+184- 7: :=4- +)667<
#-- -/ $ 755=61+)<176  / '   6<-:5-:1+)6 7551;;176 76 =5)6 "1/0<; )(+- (' -! "-.-"(' ( .&' " !-, (
,1%.& $+, "-!"' -! '"' . 
-+&"'-"(' 1,-&   % #8-+1)4 ")887:<-=: 76 $7:<=:- )(+-, -( '+% ,,&%1    CC


   C  )6,   C

%61>-:;)4 -+4):)<176 7. =5)6 "1/0<; :<1+4-  !" :<1+4-  5-:1+)6 76>-6<176 76 =5)6 "1/0<; :<1+4-  .:1+)6 0):<-: 76
=5)6 )6, !-784-;F "1/0<; :<1+4-  :)* 0):<-: 76 =5)6 "1/0<; :<1+4- 
 %$ )6, =:78-)6 76>-6<176 .7: <0- !:->-6<176 7.
$7:<=:- )6, 60=5)6 7: -/:),16/ $:-)<5-6< 7: !=61;05-6< $0- 8:701*1<176 )/)16;< <7:<=:- 1; )4;7 :-.4-+<-, <0:7=/07=< 16<-:6)<176)4
0=5)61<):1)6 4)? 16 -/ <0- "-/=4)<176; )66-@-, <7 <0- )/=- 76>-6<176 & 7.  <0- -6->) 76>-6<176; 7.   )6, <0-1: <?7
,,1<176)4 !:7<7+74; 7. 
$0- 8:701*1<176 7. <7:<=:- )6, 144<:-)<5-6< 1; ;8-+1.1+)44A -@+4=,-, .:75 ,-:7/)<176 8:7>1;176; ;-- :<1+4-   7. <0- !" :<1+4-;   )6,
 7. <0- %$ :<1+4-   7. <0- 5-:1+)6 76>-6<176 76 =5)6 "1/0<; :<1+4- + :)* 0):<-: 7. =5)6 "1/0<; :<1+4- 7. <06<-:5-:1+)6 76>-6<176 <7 !:->-6< )6, !=61;0 $7:<=:- :<1+4-;
7. <0- -+4):)<176 76 <0- !:7<-+<176 7. 44 !-:;76; .:75 -16/ #=*2-+<-,
<7 $7:<=:- )6, <0-: :=-4 60=5)6 7: -/:),16/ $:-)<5-6< 7: !=61;05-6<
 #-- " -6-:)4 755-6< 7    $ F; 76+4=,16/ 7*;-:>)<176; 76 <0- "-87:<; 7. <0- "=;;1)6 -,-:)<176   C  /A8<
   C  )6, #8)16    C  6<-:5-:1+)6 +);-; -/ ,-"%%(-+.22" - % / +.  C  '-(+% '/", / +.   C  
+"-2 ++.-" / .-&%  
 C  <01; 7=:<F; +);-; -/ (&," / +'   $,(1 / .+$1   )6, !!% / -! '"- "' (&
  $( +);-; -/ +(,.-(+ / .+.'2"# 
 $01; 7=:< ;-- -/ %,, ' -!+, / +&'1  '+ / 0'  )6, (-+. / (&'"   " -6-:)4 755-6< 7 
  C  )6, 76+4=,16/ 7*;-:>)<176; 76 /A8<F; "-87:<    C  $ 76+4=,16/ 7*;-:>)<176; 76 ;:)-4F; "-87:<  CC 
)6, 
"-87:< <7 <0- -6-:)4 ;;-5*4A    C  )6, --&'- "' (''-"(' 0"-! -! /'-, (  )-&+    C  -6-:)4 ;;-5*4A
"-;74=<176;          )6,     #-+=:1<A 7=6+14 "-;74=<176   
 66-@ C  7=6+14 7. =:78- =1,-416-;
76 =5)6 "1/0<; )6, <0- 1/0< /)16;< $-::7:1;5    #8-+1)4 ")887:<-=: 76 $7:<=:- --&'- -( -! !"+ (&&"-- ( -!    <0-:
*7,1-; 8:767=6+16/ 76 <0- 1;;=- 16+4=,- .7: -@)584- =5)6 "1/0<; 0)5*-: .7: 7;61) )6, -:B-/7>16) ;-- -/ (.%% ' (-!+, / (,'"
' +2 (/"' ' -! +-"(' ( (,'" ' +2 (/"' 
 CC <7 
 ,>1;7:A
816176 7. <0-  76 <0-  % (',*.', ( -! (',-+.-"(', (  %% "' -! .)" %,-"'"' ++"-(+1    C   #-- )4;7 :<1+4 
&1-66) 76>-6<176 76 <0- )? 7. $:-)<1-;   ?01+0 16<:7,=+-; )6, ,-.16-; <0- +76+-8< 7. D8-:-58<7:A 67:5E
 #-- -/ <0- .1:;< :-87:< 7. <0- #8-+1)4 ")887:<-=: 76 $7:<=:- <7 <0- %"  C
 $( 2=,/5-6<; +(,.-(+ /
%%" ' (-!+, 
+(,.-(+ / .'+   C  )6, +(,.-(+ / .+.'2"#  )6, +755-6<; 7. <01; 7=:< 16 %,'" / -! '"- "' (&  
 #--  "-87:<; +%(' +-"(' " !- ' (0+ (&)'1 "&"- #-+76, !0);-  C

 , ('+'"' ,- "&(+   C  ,


('+'"' ))%"-"(' ( -! ('/'-"(' (' -! +/'-"(' ' .'",!&'- ( -! +"& ( '("   C
 #-- )4;7 :<1+4-;   7. <0- 6<-:6)<176)4
)? 7551;;176F; :).< :<1+4-; 76 #<)<- "-;876;1*141<A D :).< :<1+4-;E )6, <0- +755-6<):A <7 <0- :).< :<1+4-; #-- $( +);+(,.-(+ / .+.'2"#  C   6<-:5-:1+)6 7551;;176 76 =5)6 "1/0<; )(+- (' ++(+",& ' .&' " !-,   C   )6,
" -6-:)4 755-6<
   C 

330

APPENDICES

(+ *+85-':+* ,853 (? !:':+9 :.85;-. '4? 2'=9 58 '-8++3+4:9 45: +4*5=+* =/:. :.+ 9'3+ 4583':/<+ ,58)+
".;9 45 :8+':? )'4 (+ 3'*+ 458 2'= +4'):+* :.': )54,2/):9 =/:. ' %# # 4583 '4* 45 68'):/)+ 58 '):
)533/::+* /4 )54:8'<+4:/54 5, ' %# # 4583 3'? (+ A2+-/:/3':+* (? 3+'49 5, )549+4: ')7;/+9)+4)+ 58
8+)5-4/:/54B '4? 4583 )54,2/):/4- =/:. 9;). ' 685</9/54 /9 :.+8+,58+ <5/* : ,5225=9 :.': 45
/4:+868+:':/54 5, :8+':? 5(2/-':/549 :.': /9 /4)549/9:+4: =/:. :.+ '(952;:+ 685./(/:/54 5, :58:;8+ /9 <'2/* /4
/4:+84':/54'2 2'=

".+ ,'): :.': :.+ 685./(/:/54 5, :58:;8+ /9 %# # '4* -/<+9 8/9+ :5 5(2/-':/549 " # '295 .'9
/3658:'4: )549+7;+4)+9 ;4*+8 ('9/) 68/4)/62+9 5, !:':+ 8+96549/(/2/:? =./). 685</*+ ,58 :.+ /4:+8+9: '4* /4
)+8:'/4 )/8);39:'4)+9 :.+ 5(2/-':/54 5, '22 !:':+9 :5 68+<+4: :58:;8+ '4* 5:.+8 ,5839 5, /22:8+':3+4: :5 (8/4/: :5 '4 +4* '4* 45: :5 +4*589+ '*56: 58 8+)5-4/9+ '):9 :.': (8+'). :.+ 685./(/:/54
4? /4:+868+:':/54 5,
:.+ 54<+4:/54 3;9: (+ )549/9:+4: =/:. :.+9+ 5(2/-':/549 ;4*+8 (85'*+8 /4:+84':/54'2 2'=
  
  

   


".+ +>6;29/54 58 C"%$* 5, '4 /4*/</*;'2 =.+8+ :.+8+ /9 ' 8+'2 8/91 5, :58:;8+ 58 5:.+8 /22
:8+':3+4: /9 685./(/:+* ;4*+8 (5:. /4:+84':/54'2 )54<+4:/54'2 '4* );9:53'8? 2'=  4;3(+8 5, !:':+9
.;3'4 8/-.:9 +>6+8:9 '4* 2+-'2 )533+4:':589 .'<+ 96+)/,/)'22? 45:+* :.+ );9:53'8? 4':;8+ 5, 
"%$  '4* '99+8:+* :.': :.+ 685./(/:/54 '-'/49: "%$ ;4*+8 );9:53'8? /4:+84':/54'2 2'= 9.'8+9
/:9 %# # '4* " # ).'8'):+8 9 :.+ 685./(/:/54 5, '22 ,5839 5, /22:8+':3+4: :58:;8+ /4.;3'4 58
*+-8'*/4- :8+':3+4: 58 6;4/9.3+4: /9 '(952;:+ 6+8+36:58? '4* 454*+85-'(2+ :.+ 68/4)/62+ 5, 
"%$ '662/+9 =/:.5;: */9:/4):/54  4*/)':/<+ 5, :.+ +>6'49/<+ '6685'). :5 :.+ 685:+):/54 (5:. "
'4*   '8+ 5, :.+ 56/4/54 :.': "%$ 685./(/:9 8+:;84 :5 )5;4:8/+9 =.+8+ :.+ /4*/</*;'2 =5;2* 45:
(+ */8+):2? ': 8/91 (;: ,853 =.+8+ .+ 58 9.+ /9 /4 *'4-+8 5, (+/4- +>6+22+* :5 '45:.+8 )5;4:8? 58 :+88/:58?
=.+8+ :.+8+ =5;2* (+ 9;). ' 8/91

".+ 685./(/:/54 5, "%$ /9 +>62/)/: /4 )54<+4:/549 *+*/)':+* 96+)/,/)'22? :5 :58:;8+ '4* /22
:8+':3+4: 8:/)2+ 5, #" 685./(/:9 !:':+9 ,853 *+658:/4- '4 /4*/</*;'2 :5 ' !:':+ A=.+8+ :.+8+ '8+
9;(9:'4:/'2 -85;4*9 ,58 (+2/+</4- :.': .+ =5;2* (+ /4 *'4-+8 5, (+/4- 9;(0+):+* :5 :58:;8+B 8:/)2+  
 5,
:.+ 4:+83+8/)'4 54<+4:/54 :5 8+<+4: '4* ;4/9. "58:;8+ 685</*+9 358+ (85'*2? :.': *+658:':/54 /9
685./(/:+* 54 :.+ ('9/9 :.': :.+ /4*/</*;'2 A=/22 (+ 9;(0+):+* :5 :58:;8+ 58 :5 )8;+2 /4.;3'4 58 *+-8'*/4:8+':3+4: 58 :.': .+ =/22 (+ :8/+* (? 96+)/'2 58 '* .5) )5;8:9 /4 :.+ 8+7;+9:/4- !:':+B
 
".+ 68/4)/62+ 5, "%$ /9 '295 +>62/)/:2? /4)2;*+* /4 ' 4;3(+8 5, 5:.+8 /4:+84':/54'2
/49:8;3+4:9 ,5);9/4- 54 .;3'4 8/-.:9 /4)2;*/4- :.+ # .'8:+8 5, ;4*'3+4:'2 /-.:9 '4* 4:+8
3+8/)'4 54<+4:/54 54 ;3'4 /-.:9 A B 4 '**/:/54 /: /9 8+,2+):+* /4 5:.+8 /4:+84':/54'2
/49:8;3+4:9 '**8+99/4- /4:+84':/54'2 )556+8':/54 /4)2;*/4- +>:8'*/:/54 :8+':/+9 '4* 96+)/,/) ,5839 5,
:+8858/93  2:.5;-. 953+=.': */,,+8+4: /4 /:9 9)56+ '4* ).'8'):+8/9:/)9 :.+ 68/4)/62+ /9 '295 8+,2+):+* /4

!++ 8:/)2+ 5, :.+ $/+44' 54<+4:/54 54 :.+ '= 5, "8+':/+9   '295 "& %"%)  @@  

+44/4-9 '4* %'::9 *# $"$ ' $52  /4:. +*    !++ '295 8:/)2+  $/+44' 54<+4:/54
!++  8',: 8:/)2+9 
 '4*
 54 %# # '4* 8:/)2+9
 '4*
 54 " # 9++ '295 *</958? 6/4/54 5, :.+  54 :.+ 
#!%#  $ #$"%$#     $ %  #$ ""$"( 
 @   4 8+96+): 5, :.+ " # ).'8'):+8 5, :.+ 5(2/-':/549
'8/9/4- ;4*+8 :.+  :.+8+5, 9++ 533+4:  
 @ 
 !++  ';:+86').: '4*  +:.2+.+3  @@   
 !++ +-   +4+8'2 533+4: 5   @ 
 " +4+8'2 533+4: 5   @  &# (
" & '   '4*   +4+8'2 533+4: 

 8:/)2+  # .'8:+8 5, ;4*'3+4:'2 /-.:9 8:/)2+    8:/)2+  +)2'8':/54 54 "+88/:58/'2 9?2;3 8:/)2+  +)2'8':/54 54
:.+ 85:+):/54 5, 22 +89549 ,853 4,58)+* /9'66+'8'4)+9 8/4)/62+ 8/4)/62+9 54 :.+ ,,+):/<+ 8+<+4:/54 '4* 4<+9:/-':/54 5, >:8'
2+-'2 8(/:8'8? '4* !;33'8? >+);:/549 '4* 5;4)/2 5, ;856+ ;/*+2/4+9
 8:/)2+  4:+84':/54'2 54<+4:/54 '-'/49: :.+ "'1/4- 5, 59:'-+9 8:/)2+ ;856+'4 54<+4:/54 54 >:8'*/:/54 8:/)2+ ;856+'4
54<+4:/54 54 :.+ !;668+99/54 5, "+8858/93 '4* 8:/)2+
  4:+83+8/)'4 54<+4:/54 54 >:8'*/:/54 )54:'/4 ' -+4+8'2 )2';9+ 54 
"%$ !++ '295 8:/)2+ 5*+2 "8+':? 54 >:8'*/:/549




331

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

6)*9+)) 0%;


,-7 46-2'-40) -7 %073 -140-'-8 -2 8,) 463,-&-8-32 3* 836896) %2( 38,)6 -0086)%81)28 -2 +)2)6%0 ,91%2
6-+,87 '32:)28-327 %7 1%() '0)%6 &= '327-78)28 %98,36-8%8-:) -28)646)8%8-327 3* 8,)7) 463:-7-327 2 "$!
%2( -2 79&7)59)28 '%7)7 8,-7 3968 -()28-*-)( !"!$"' !& %7 %2 A-2,)6)28 3&0-+%8-32B 92()6 68-'0) 3* 8,)
32:)28-32 -2 '%7)7 ;,)6) 8,)6) -7 % ?6)%0 6-7/ 3* )<43796) 83 -2,91%2 36 ()+6%(-2+ 86)%81)28 36
492-7,1)28@ 8,)6 &3(-)7 ,%:) *3003;)( 79-8 ;-8, 8,)  -2 -87 +)2)6%0 '311)287 %2( -2(-:-(9%0
'31192-'%8-327 -28)646)8-2+ 68-'0) 3* 8,)  %7 -140-'-80= 463,-&-8-2+ $"' !&  ,) *6-'%2
311-77-32 32 91%2 -+,87 %2( 8,) 28)61)6-'%2 311-77-32 32 91%2 -+,87 ,%:) %073 6)'3+2-7)(
8,%8 ()4368%8-32 '%2 -2 ')68%-2 '-6'9178%2')7 '3278-898) 79', -0086)%81)28 
 
,) .96-7469()2') 8,)6)*36) 1%/)7 '0)%6 8,%8 8,) 463,-&-8-32 32 $"' !& ;,)8,)6 )<40-'-8 36
-140-'-8 -7 %2 -2,)6)28 %2( -2(-:-7-&0) 4%68 3* 8,) 463,-&-8-32 32 836896) 36 38,)6 -0086)%81)28 8 '3278-898)7
%2 )77)28-%0 ;%= 3* +-:-2+ )**)'8 83 8,) 68-'0) 463,-&-8-32 ;,-', 238 320= -1437)7 32 78%8)7 8,) (98= 238
83 836896) 8,)17)0:)7 &98 %073 6)59-6)7 8,)1 83 ?46):)28 79', %'87 &= 238 &6-2+-2+ 4)67327 92()6 8,)
'328630 3* 38,)6 8%8)7 -* 8,)6) %6) 79&78%28-%0 +6392(7 *36 &)0-):-2+ 8,%8 8,)= ;390( &) -2 (%2+)6 3* &)-2+
79&.)'8)( 83 836896)@  ,-7 -7 '327-78)28 ;-8, 8,) %4463%', 83 *92(%1)28%0 6-+,87 %(348)( &= 8,-7 3968
%2( -2'6)%7-2+0= &= 38,)6 &3(-)7 6)+%6(-2+ 8,) 437-8-:) (98-)7 -2'91&)28 32 8,) 78%8) 
2= 38,)6
-28)646)8%8-32 )2%&0-2+ 78%8)7 83 '-6'91:)28 8,)-6 3&0-+%8-327 32 8,) &%7-7 8,%8 8,)= 8,)17)0:)7 (-( 238 '%66=
398 8,) -0086)%81)28 ;390( %7 8,-7 3968 238)( ;,)2 -8 *-678 '327-()6)( 8,) 1%88)6 A40%-20= &) '3286%6= 83
8,) 74-6-8 %2( -28)28-32 3* #68-'0) $B

     
 
       
 
,) *36)+3-2+ ()132786%8)7 8,%8 8,) 463,-&-8-32 32 $"' !& -7 -2,)6)28 -2 8,) 463,-&-8-32 3*
836896) %2( 38,)6 *3617 3* -0086)%81)28  6)73098-327 ()'0%6%8-327 -28)62%8-32%0 '32:)28-327
-28)646)8%8-:) 78%8)1)287 &= 86)%8= 132-836-2+ &3(-)7 78%8)1)287 3* 8,)  4)'-%0 %44368)96 32 36896)
%2( .9(+1)287 3* -28)62%8-32%0 86-&92%07 -2'09(-2+ 8,-7 3968 %7 ()7'6-&)( ,)6)-2 ,%:) '327-78)280=
7944368)( 8,-7 -28)646)8%8-32 8 *3003;7 *631 -87 2%896) %7 -2,)6)28 83 -8 8,%8 8,) !"!$"' !& 463,-&-8-32
)2.3=7 8,) 7%1) 78%897 %2( )77)28-%0 ',%6%'8)6-78-'7 %7 8,) 463,-&-8-32 32 836896) %2( -0086)%81)28 -87)0* %2(
8,%8 -8 1%= 238 &) 79&.)'8 83 %2= 0-1-8%8-327 36 )<')48-327
 
,) .96-7469()2') 3* -28)62%8-32%0 &3(-)7 ,%7 136)3:)6 )<40-'-80= +-:)2 :3-') 83 8,) %&73098)
2%896) 3* 8,) 46-2'-40) 3* !"!$"' !& 2 -87 '%7) 0%; 8,-7 3968 ,%7 *-610= )78%&0-7,)( %2( 6)%**-61)( 8,)
%&73098) 2%896) 3* 8,) 463,-&-8-32 3* !"!$"' !& 92()6 68-'0) 3* 8,) 32:)28-32 2 4%6%+6%4,  3*
8,)  '%7) 8,-7 3968 1%() '0)%6 8,%8 8,) 3&0-+%8-327 3* 8,) 8%8) 92()6 68-'0) %6) ?)59%00= %&73098)
-2 )<4907-32 '%7)7@ 32') 8,) A6)%0 6-7/B 3* 836896) 36 -0086)%81)28 -7 7,3;2 ,)  ,%7 *3003;)( 79-8 -2
'32*-61-2+ 8,) %&73098) 2%896) 3* 8,) 463,-&-8-32 3* $"' !& 92()6 68-'0) -2 8,) '328)<8 3* 4%68-'90%6
'%7)7 -/);-7) 38,)6 6)+-32%0 &3(-)7 ,%:) %073 -28)646)8)( 8,) 463,-&-8-32 32 836896) %2( -0086)%81)28 %7

 ,) 46-2'-40) 3* !"!$"' !& %440-'%&0) 83 836896) %2( 38,)6 -0086)%81)28 92()6 ,91%2 6-+,87 0%; -7 '3140)1)28%6= 83 8,) &63%()6 690) 3*
!"!$"' !& %440-'%&0) ;,)6) 8,)6) -7 % ;)00 *392()( *)%6 3* A4)67)'98-32B 92()6 6)*9+)) 0%; ;,-', )<'09()7 8,37) ;,3 437) % (%2+)6 83 8,)
7)'96-8= 3* 8,) ,378 8%8) 3;):)6 8,)6) %6) 23 )<')48-327 83 !"!$"' !& ;,)8,)6 3* % 6)*9+)) 36 %2= 38,)6 4)6732 ;,)2 *6))(31 *631
836896) %2( 38,)6 -0086)%81)28 -7 %8 78%/) )) 68-'0)7  %2( 3* 8,) 32:)28-32 )0%8-2+ 83 8,) 8%897 3* )*9+))7    '%7)   >
 8,) ); ")%0%2( '%7) 3* "' ( &&"$!+ !$   %2( %98)64%',8 %2( )8,0),)1  >> 

%2(  
 ))  )2)6%0 311)287 3   %8 >  %2( 3  
 > 36 -2(-:-(9%0 '31192-'%8-327 7)) )+ &&  ( !

 > 
 "* ( ! 
  ( '%&$  
 )) *6-'%2 311-77-32 32 91%2 -+,87 "% ( "&%)! %2(  311  #"$& "! $$"$% ! ' ! &% 

 )4368 3* 8,) 4)'-%0 %44368)96 83 8,) ,-6( 311-88)) 3* 8,)   > 

)) 4)'-%0 %44368)96 32 36896) )4368   >  %2( )4368 
 >    )2)6%0 311)287 3  %2( 3  
68-'0)7

 %2(
 3* 8,)  6%*8 68-'0)7 !
'$'!, .9(+1)28  > 

 "$! (   > 
 "$! (   >    ( '%&$  >
  (   
 ))  # , ( )!   %8 >  %2( '! ',"!," ' %" ( )!  

332

APPENDICES

-2'09(-2+ %2 %&73098) 463,-&-8-32 3* "!


!  ! 2326)*390)1)28  !   

8 -7 % *92(%1)28%0 46-2'-40) 8,%8 "! 0-/) 8,) 4638)'8-32 *631 836896) 36 -0086)%81)28
-87)0* %440-)7 83    ;-8,398 (-78-2'8-32 3 ',%6%'8)6-78-'7 36 '32(9'8 '6-1-2%0 %'8-:-8= 36 8)6636-78
3**)2') %00)+)( 36 463:)2 '%2 %**)'8 8,) 6-+,8 238 83 &) 79&.)'8 83 836896) %2( -0086)%81)28 -2'09(-2+
8,639+, "! 2 8,) 6)')28 '%7) 3*
 #    8,-7 3968 6)-8)6%8)( )%60-)6 *-2(-2+7 8,%8 ?#%$7
8,) 463,-&-8-32 463:-()( &= 68-'0) %+%-278 836896) -2,91%2 36 ()+6%(-2+ 86)%81)28 36 492-7,1)28 -7 3*
%&73098) ',%6%'8)6 ! !#!  ! #"  " ! $# "   "  !   !
 ! )14,%7-7 %(()(@ ,) 7%1) 46-2'-40) -7 6)-8)6%8)( -2 38,)6 ()'-7-327 3* 8,-7 3968 %2( 3* 38,)6
&3(-)7
!  ! 2326)*390)1)28   !   !   ! "!% !!

,) .96-7469()2') 3* 38,)6 6)+-32%0 %2( -28)62%8-32%0 &3(-)7 0-/) 8,%8 3* 8,-7 3968 6).)'87
()*-2-8-:)0= 8,) 238-32 8,%8 8,6)%87 83 2%8-32%0 7)'96-8= 36 8,) ',%00)2+) 437)( &= -28)62%8-32%0 36 (31)78-'
8)6636-71 %**)'8 8,) %&73098) 2%896) 3* 8,) 463,-&-8-32 32 "! 2  8,-7 3968 ;%7 )14,%8-'
8,%8 23 ()63+%8-32 -7 4)61-77-&0) *631 8,) 463,-&-8-32 3* 836896) %2( 38,)6 *3617 3* -0086)%81)28 %2( 8,)
3&0-+%8-327 %6-7-2+ *631 -8 79', %7 "! -2 8,) '328)<8 3* 8)6636-71 ,-7 0-2) 3* 6)%732-2+ ,%7
&))2 *3003;)( -2 1%2= 38,)6 '%7)7 3* 8,-7 3968 %2( 38,)6 &3(-)7 -2'09(-2+ 8,) 6)')28 '%7) 3* & #
$ -2 ;,-',  78%8)( 8,%8 ?8,) 32:)28-32A7 4638)'8-327 %6) %&73098) ):)2 -2 8,) '328)<8 3* 2%8-32%0
7)'96-8= '32')627@ 

,97 23 )<')48-32%0 '-6'9178%2')7 ,3;):)6 +6%:) 36 '314)00-2+ '%2 .978-*= 8,) -2863(9'8-32 3* %
?&%0%2'-2+ 8)78@ ;,)2 *92(%1)28%0 23617 79', %7 8,) 463,-&-8-32 32 "! -2 '%7) 3* 836896) 36 -00
86)%81)28 %6) %8 78%/) ,-7 -7 ):-()28 *631 8,) '32'09(-2+ 3&7)6:%8-327 3* &38,  %2(  32 8%8)
6)43687 92()6 8,)  %2( !  6)74)'8-:)0=  2 8,) 6)0%8-:)0= *); 3''%7-327 ;,)2 78%8)7 ,%:)
-2863(9')( % ()+6)) 3* &%0%2'-2+ -2 (31)78-' 7=78)17 8,)= ,%:) &))2 ,)%:-0= '6-8-'-7)( -2 '32'09(-2+
3&7)6:%8-327 3*    36 8,)  ,-7 46%'8-') *3003;7 %2( 92()67'36)7 8,-7 3968A7 3;2 437-8-32 -2
8,)  '%7) ;,)6) -8 6)*97)( 8,) !2-8)( -2+(31A7 6)59)78 83 4)6*361 % &%0%2'-2+ 8)78 8,%8 ;390( ;)-+,
8,) 6-7/ 46)7)28)( &= 4)61-88-2+ 8,) -2(-:-(9%0 83 6)1%-2 -2 8,) 8%8) %+%-278 8,) 6-7/ 83 8,) -2(-:-(9%0 3*
()4368%8-32

  
       

8 *3003;7 %073 *631 8,) *%'8 8,%8 8,) 463,-&-8-32 3* "! -7 -2,)6)28 -2 8,) 463,-&-8-32 3*
836896) %2( 38,)6 *3617 3* -0086)%81)28 %2( 2)')77%6= 83 +-:) )**)'8 83 -8 8,%8 -8 )2.3=7 8,) 7%1) '97831%6=
0%; %2( "  78%897 %7 8,) +)2)6%0 463,-&-8-32 8%8)7 %2( ,91%2 6-+,87 0)+%0 )<4)687 ,%:) %073
74)'-*-'%00= %77)68)( 8,%8 8,) 463,-&-8-32 %+%-278 "! '3278-898)7 '97831%6= -28)62%8-32%0 0%; %2(
)2.3=7 "  78%897
7 238)( 32) '327)59)2') 3* "  78%897 -7 8,%8 23 86)%8= 3&0-+%8-32 36
))   '%7) %2( !     " ! 
 !   # " !   %2(   & # $   > 
     # $  > 

))  & # $   >    # $!&   >   # $ > 
  #   >  
 +  A7 32'09(-2+ &7)6:%8-327 32 )61%2= 
 '311)2(-2+ 8,) 6)%**-61%8-32 3* 8,) %&73098) &%2 32 )<43796) 83 836896)
-2'09(-2+ 8,639+, "! ):)2 ;,)6) 8,)6) -7 % 7)'96-8= 6-7/
 ))  A7 32'09(-2+ &7)6:%8-327 32 ;)()2A7 )4368  >
 %2( 32 %2%(%A7 )4368   >
%
)) %073  32'09(-2+ &7)6:%8-327 32 %2%(%A7 )4368  >  '32()12-2+ 8,) %2%(-%2 "  '%7) ;,-', 94,)0( % ()+6)) 3*
&%0%2'-2+ 92()6 68-'0)  &%7)( 32 2%8-32%0 0%; %2(  "  #   >  ;,)6)  %073 '0)%60= 6).)'8)( %2%(%A7
&%0%2'-2+ 8)78 -2 8,) '328)<8 3* ()4368%8-32 463'))(-2+7

)) %98)64%',8 %2( )8,0),)1  >   69-2 %2( "398)67   >
  00%-2  )4368 3* 4)'-%0 %44368)96 32 36896) 83 8,)
 
  )4368 32 8,) -89%8-32 3* 91%2 -+,87 3* 7=091 ))/)67 ;-8,-2 8,) %2%(-%2 )*9+)) )8)61-2%8-32 =78)1  >

 ,)6) ,%7 %073 &))2 '327-()6%&0) 7944368 %132+ %8-2 1)6-'%2 8%8)7 *36 8,) &63%()6 463,-&-8-32 3* "! -2 6)*9+)) 0%; %7




333

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

*/5&313&5"5*0/ 5)&3&0' */$0/4*45&/5 8*5) 5)& "#40-65& 130)*#*5*0/ 0' #!& % )"4 7"-*%*5: 6/%&3
*/5&3/"5*0/"- -"8

&35"*/ $0/4&26&/$&4 "-40 '-08 '30. 5)& &$ ! $ /"563& 0' 5)& 130)*#*5*0/ 0' 503563& *54&-'
*33&41&$5*7& 0' 5)& 45"564 0' 5)& ! #!& % 13*/$*1-& "/% 5)& # ! $ 0#-*("5*0/4 3&-"5&% 5)&3&50 )&
13*/$*1-& 0' ! #!& % *4 */5&(3"-  "/% /&$&44"3: 50 (*7& &''&$5  50 5)& 130)*#*5*0/ 0' 503563& 0 %&1035
"/ */%*7*%6"- */ $*3$6.45"/$&4 8)&3& 5)&3& *4 " 3&"- 3*4, 0' 503563& *4 ."/*'&45-: "5 0%%4 8*5) 5)& 104*5*7&
0#-*("5*0/4 /05 50 "*% "44*45 03 3&$0(/*4& 46$) "$54 "/% 5)& %65: 50 "$5 50 &/463& 5)"5 5)&: $&"4&
   
   
  
 
)&/ $0/4*%&3*/( 5)& 0#-*("5*0/4 0' 5"5&4 6/%&3 35*$-& */ 53"/4'&3 $"4&4 5)*4 0635 4&&,4 50
&45"#-*4) 8)&5)&3 +$&$% % #!& $ # $!( !# '  %% % "#$! ! #   )" $  # #$ !
  $&% %! %!#%&# !# %!  & !# #  %#% % !# "& $ %  % #'  !& %#*, )*4 5&45 *4 7&3:
4*.*-"3 50 5)04& &45"#-*4)&% #: 05)&3 #0%*&4 35*$-&  0' 5)&  3&26*3&4 5)"5 5)& 1&340/ /05 #&
53"/4'&33&% 50 " $06/53: 8)&3& 5)&3& "3& +$&$% % #!& $ !# '  %%  (!&    # !   $&%
%! %!#%&#= )&  )"4 4*.*-"3-: "''*3.&% 5)"5 5)& 0#-*("5*0/ "3*4&4 <(# %# # $&$% % #!& $ !#
'  %% %# $  # #$ ! ##"# #, )& /5&3.&3*$"/ 0..*44*0/ '03 6."/ *()54 )"4
-*,&8*4& 3&'&33&% 50 <$&$% % #!& $ !  # #$ !  & %#% %= 


)& -&("- 26&45*0/4 3&-&7"/5 50 5)& 0635?4 %&5&3.*/"5*0/ */ 53"/4'&3 $"4&4 "446.*/( 5)"5 5)&
105&/5*"- *--53&"5.&/5 '"--4 8*5)*/ 5)& ".#*5 0' 35*$-&  "3& '*345 5)& /"563& "/% %&(3&& 0' 5)& 3*4, 5)"5
53*((&34 5)& ! #!& % 130)*#*5*0/ 4&$0/% 5)& 3&-&7"/5 $0/4*%&3"5*0/4 5)"5 $0/45*565& >46#45"/5*"(306/%4? '03 #&-*&7*/( 5)"5 5)& 1&340/ '"$&4 46$) " 3*4, 5)*3% 5)& 45"/%"3% #: 8)*$) 5)& &9*45&/$& 0' 5)&4&
>46#45"/5*"- (306/%4? *4 50 #& &7"-6"5&% "/% 1307&% )& $0..&/54 #&-08 "%%3&44 5)&4& 26&45*0/4 */ 563/
 
 (6*%*/( 13*/$*1-& */ 5)& "/"-:4*4 0' &"$) 0' 5)&4& 26&45*0/4 "11"3&/5 '30. 5)& 803, 0' 5)*4 0635
"/% 05)&3 #0%*&4 *4 5)& /&&% 50 &/463& 5)& &''&$5*7& 01&3"5*0/ 0' 5)& ! #!& % 36-& )*4 *.1-*&4
*/5&313&5*/( 5)& 36-& $0/4*45&/5-: 8*5) 5)& )6."/ 3*()54 0#+&$5*7& 0' 5)& 0/7&/5*0/ 5)& 104*5*7& 0#-*("5*0/4
0/ 5"5&4 50 13&7&/5 4&3*064 7*0-"5*0/4 "/% 5)& 3&410/4*#*-*5: 0' 5)& 0635 50 (6"3% "("*/45 *5 5)& "#40-65&
/"563& 0' 5)& 130)*#*5*0/ 0' 503563& "/% *--53&"5.&/5 "/% 5)& (3"7& $0/4&26&/$&4 0' 46$) " #3&"$)
53"/41*3*/( "/% 5)& 13"$5*$"- 3&"-*5: */ 8)*$) 5)& ! #!& % 13*/$*1-& 01&3"5&4 4 5)*4 0635 )"4 /05&%
<)& 0#+&$5 "/% 163104& 0' 5)& 0/7&/5*0/ "4 "/ */4536.&/5 '03 5)& 1305&$5*0/ 0' */%*7*%6"- )6."/ #&*/(4
3&26*3& 5)"5 %$ "#!'$! $   %#"#%   "" $! $ %!  %$ $&#$ "#%   %'= 

     


 
)*4 0635 -*,& 5)&  )"4 3&26*3&% 5)"5 5)& 3*4, #& <3&"-= <'03&4&&"#-&= "/% <1&340/"-=
 )&3&
*4 /0 13&$*4& %&'*/*5*0/ */ 5)& 0/7&/5*0/ $"4& -"8 0' 8)"5 $0/45*565&4 " <3&"-= 3*4, "-5)06() 5)& 0635 )"4
&45"#-*4)&% 5)"5 <.&3& 1044*#*-*5: 0' *--53&"5.&/5 *4 /05 &/06()=
 +645 "4 $&35"*/5: 5)"5 5)& *--53&"5.&/5 8*-0$$63 *4 /05 3&26*3&%
 03 .03& 13&$*4*0/ "4 50 5)& 45"/%"3% 3&'&3&/$& $"/ 64&'6--: #& ."%& 50 5)&
+63*4136%&/$& 0' 05)&3 */5&3/"5*0/"- "/% 3&(*0/"- #0%*&4 8)*$) "-40 "11-: 5)& >3&"- "/% '03&4&&"#-&? 5&45
<*.1&3"5*7& */ 3&("3% 50 3&'6(&&4 "/% */ 5)& 13&4&/5 45"5& 0' */5&3/"5*0/"- -"8 5)64 *5! 4)06-% #& "$,/08-&%(&% "/% 0#4&37&% "4 " 36-& 0' &$
! $= "35"(&/" &$-"3"5*0/ 0' &'6(&&4 0' 
 &$5*0/  ; 
 3"'5 35*$-&4 35*$-&  
'
    
 &/&3"- 0..&/5  

 "!#% ! ##!#$   & %$  "!#% ! % %&%! ! & %$ ! $*& #$ (% %   & %# %! *$%
 ; 

 !#  ' %  %  !  ;   &.1)"4*4 "%%&%

  &/&3"- 0..&/5    !#  ' %  %  !  ;   *'    !%#$ ' &$$  

 && '#  ; 

334

APPENDICES

*/'4 /#  #. # ' /#/ /# -$.& 6(0./  .. ..  *) "-*0). /#/ "*  4*) ( - /# *-4 *.0.+$$*)7 0/ /#$. * . )*/ ( ) /#/ /# -$.& #. /*  6#$"#'4 +-*' 7

 
# -$.& (0./ '.*  6+ -.*)'7 *2 1 - . )*/  $) /# !*''*2$)" . /$*) + -.*)' -$.& (4 
 0  !-*( 1-$*0. !/*-. )*/'4 /# /- /( )/ *! .$($'-'4 .$/0/  + -.*).
           


#$. *0-/ ) */# - $)/ -)/$*)' #0() -$"#/. *0-/. ) *$ . #1 - + / '4 (+#.$.  /#/
/# ' 1 ' *! .-0/$)4 /*  "$1 ) /*  '$( !*- &'&)',$%&+ (0./  6-$"*-*0.7 $) 1$ 2 *! /# .*'0/
)/0- *! /# -$"#/ /#$. +-$)$+' +-*/ /.

) *$)" .* /# // (0./ /& $)/* *0)/ 6'' /# - ' 1)/
*).$ -/$*).7 !*- /# .0./)/$/$*) *! /# -$.&
#$. $)'0 . */# /# #0() -$"#/. .$/0/$*) $) /#
*0)/-4 *! - /0-) ) /# + -.*)' &"-*0) ) /# $-0(./) . *! /# $)$1$0'
&)$ !+,+!'& !& +  ',&+)0 ' +,)&

# #0() -$"#/. .$/0/$*) $) /# .// *! - /0-) $.  2 $"#/4 !/*- $) 1$-/0''4 '' . .
#$' /#$.
*0-/ '$& 
#. # ' /#/ /# .$/0/$*) $) /# .// $. )*/ .0!!$$ )/ () * /* +-*1 -$.& - "- (0./ 
# /* /# 3/ )/ *! #0() -$"#/. - +- ..$*) $) /# // $) .. ..$)" /# 3/ )/ /* 2#$# + -.*)'
$-0(./) . (0./ '.*   (*)./-/ 
 # - /# .$/0/$*) $. +-/$0'-'4 "-1 ) $''/- /( )/
2$ .+-  *- " ) -'$.  /# " ) -' -$.& *! /*-/0- *- $''/- /( )/ (4  #$"# )*0"# /#/ '$//' $.
- ,0$-  /*  (*)./-/ /# + -.*)' -$.& /* ) $)$1$0' - /0-)$)" /* /#/ //  # .$")$!$)/ 2 $"#/ *!
/#$. !/*- $. 0) -'$)  $) -/$'  *!  6*- /# +0-+*. *!  / -($)$)" 2# /# - /# - - .0#
"-*0). /# *(+ / )/ 0/#*-$/$ . .#'' /& $)/* *0)/ '' - ' 1)/ *).$ -/$*). $)'0$)" 2# ++'$'  /# 3$./ ) $) /# // *) -)  *!  *).$./ )/ +// -) *! "-*.. !'"-)/ *- (.. 1$*'/$*).
*! #0() -$"#/.7
)*'&$ #)',& ') !),%*+&*

# -$/$' .. ..( )/ $) &'&)',$%&+ . . 0.0''4 /0-). *) 2# /# - /# ++'$)/ #.
 (*)./-/  6.+ $!$ $-0(./) .7 2#$# (& #$( *- # - + -.*)''4 10') -' /* /*-/0- *- $''
/- /( )/ # . .+ $!$ $-0(./) . (4  $)$/  4 +- 1$*0. $''/- /( )/ *- 1$ ) *! 0-- )/
+ -. 0/$*)  " /#/ /# + -.*) $.  $)" +0-.0  4 /# 0/#*-$/$ . 0/ ) $/# - $. )  ..-4 /* .0./)/$/
/#/ /# $)$1$0' $. 8+ -.*)''49 / -$.&
  + -.*) (4  !*0) / -$.& 4 1$-/0 *!  #-/ -$./$ /#/
(& . #$( *- # - +-/$0'-'4 10') -' /* /*-/0- *- */# - $''/- /( )/ # - ,0$.$/ 8+ -.*)'9 -$.& * .
)*/ )  ..-$'4 - ,0$- $)!*-(/$*) .+ $!$''4 *0/ /#/ + -.*) /# - !*-  . *++*.  /* $)!*-(/$*)
*0/ /# !/ *! + -.*). $) .$($'- .$/0/$*).
)!- **'!+!'& .!+  ,$&)$ )',( *  +)'&
&!+!'& ' +  /!*+& ' !*#

/ $. ' -'4 ./'$.#  $) /# %0-$.+-0 ) *! /#  /#/ $) .. ..$)" /# 6.+ $!$
$-0(./) .7 /#/ - ) - /# $)$1$0' + -.*)''4 / -$.& +-/$0'- // )/$*) 2$''  +$ /* )4 1$ )

')!&  5 

 "   - .&    - .!+1)$&   - .!+1)$& )  -   + )$&*  
  $ - +  &!+ !&'%   5  )! - ,)#0  5 

 -/$' 

. # ' 4  /# . ) *!  +// -) *! #0() -$"#/. 1$*'/$*). 6* . )*/ ( ) /#/  + -.*) ))*/  *).$ -  /*  $) )" - *!
 $)" .0% /  /* /*-/0- $) #$. *- # - .+ $!$ $-0(./) .7  " ! ')+* %! - .!+1)$&  

 #. 3+'$)  /#/ '/#*0"#  +// -) *! .4./ (/$ 0. . $) /# // *) -)  $. #$"#'4 - ' 1)/ $/ 6* . )*/ . .0# *)./$/0/
.0!!$$ )/ "-*0)7 !*-  .$/0/$*) /* !'' 0) - -/$'  0. /# -$.& (0./  8+ -.*)'9

 !$-)"  5 

 
"  %0- &  '+ )* - ,**!   5  ! 1 +  + )$&*   5



335

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

2&2 2&# ..*'!,2 #*-,%1 -0 '1 #%) 2- #*-,%  2- , '"#,2'$' *# %0-3. 5&'!& &1 ##, 20%#2#" $-0
2-0230# -0 '**20#2+#,2 2 &1 &#*" 2&2 0#%0" +312 # &" 2- 2&# ..*'!,2=1 .-*'2'!* -0 1-!'* $$'*'2'-,1 -0
!2'4'2'#1 5&#2&#0 ',1'"# "% "('& 2&# 22# -$ 0#230, 5&'!& +7 *#" 2&2 22# 2- '"#,2'$7 2&# ..*'!,2 5'2&
2&# 20%#2#" %0-3. 

0%,'12'-,* $$'*'2'-, '1  .02'!3*0*7 '+.-02,2 $!2-0 ', !1#1 5&#0# 2&# ',"'4'"3* #*-,%1 2- 
%0-3. 5&'!& 2&# 22# ', /3#12'-, &1 "#1'%,2#" 1  :2#00-0'12; -0 :1#.02'12; %0-3. 2&2 2&0#2#,1 2&#
1#!30'27 -$ 2&# 22# ," 5&'!& $-0 2&'1 0#1-, '1 20%#2#" $-0 .02'!3*0*7 &01& $-0+1 -$ 0#.0#11'-, , 13!&
!1#1 2&#  &1 $-3," 2&2 2&# ..*'!,2=1 !*'+ !-+#1 5'2&', 2&# .304'#5 -$ 02'!*# #4#, ', 2&#
 1#,!# -$ -2&#0 $!2-01 13!& 1 #4'"#,!# 2&2 2&# ..*'!,2 51 '**20#2#" ', 2&# .12  ," #4#, 5&#, 2&#
%#,#0* &3+, 0'%&21 1'232'-, ', 2&# !-3,207 +7 &4# '+.0-4#"

, 2&'1 !-,,#!2'-, '2 '1 *1- 3,,#!#1107 $-0 2&# ',"'4'"3* 2- 1&-5 2&2 &# -0 1&# '1 -0 #4#0 51
.#01-,**7 1-3%&2 7 2&# 32&-0'2'#1 -$ 2&# 22# -$ 0#230, ,12#" 2&# =1 "#2#0+',2'-, &1 $-!31#" -,
2&# 11#11+#,2 -$  &-5 2&# 22# ', /3#12'-, 20#21 +#+ #01 -$ 2&#1# %0-3.1 ,"  5&#2&#0 13$$'!'#,2
#4'"#,!# 51 .0-4'"#" 2&2 2&# 22# 5-3*" #*'#4# 2&# .02'!3*0 ',"'4'"3* 2- # 11-!'2#" 5'2& 2&#
20%#2#" %0-3. &31 ', !1#1 ',4-*4',% 131.#!2#" +#+ #01 -$  !%" ( !"&"   2&#
#-.*#=1 3(&"##, 0%,'82'-, ," 2&# .2'12 -4#+#,2 2&#  &1 $-3," 4'-*2'-,1 -$ 02'!*#
-, !!-3,2 -$  .22#0, -$ &3+, 0'%&21 4'-*2'-,1 %',12 +#+ #01 -$ 2&#1# -0%,'12'-,1 5&#0# '2 51
13$$'!'#,2*7 #12 *'1&#" 2&2 2&# 22#1 !-,!#0,#" 5#0# *')#*7 2- '"#,2'$7 2&# ',"'4'"3*1 5'2& 2&# 0#*#4,2
-0%,'12'-,1



, 0#1.#!2 -$ .0-4',% 2&'1 *',) #25##, 2&# ',"'4'"3* ," 2&# 20%#2#" %0-3. 2&#  &1 $-3,"
2&2 2&# ,230# ," .0-$'*# -$ 2&# ',"'4'"3*=1 !2'4'2'#1 ', &'1 !-3,207 -$ -0'%', "% %" '1 0#*#4,2 , 2&'1
0#1.#!2 &3+, 0'%&21 -"'#1 &4# ',"'!2#" 2&2  .02'!3*0*7 '+.-02,2 $!2-0 2- # !-,1'"#0#" '1 2&#
#62#,2 -$ .3 *'!'27 1300-3,"',% 2&# ',"'4'"3*=1 !1# 5&'!& +7 &4# &" 2&# #$$#!2 -$ "05',% 2&# ,#%2'4#
22#,2'-, -$ 2&# 22# .027 2- 2&# ',"'4'"3* &# '+.-02,!# -$ 2&'1 $!2-0 &1 ##, 0#!-%,'8#" -2& 7 2&'1
-302 ," 2&# 
       
  

&'*# 2&# -302 &1 ,-2 #6.*'!'2*7 ""0#11#" 2&# '113# -$ 12,"0" ," 30"#, -$ .0--$ ', 20,1$#0
!1#1 '2 &1 &#*" 2&2 ', 4'#5 -$ 2&# $3,"+#,2* !&0!2#0 -$ 2&# .0-&' '2'-, 3,"#0 02'!*#  2&#
#6+',2'-, -$ 0'1) :+312 ,#!#110'*7 #  2&-0-3%& -,#; 2 &1 *1- '+.-1#" -, 22#1  .-1'2'4#
- *'%2'-, 2- !-,"3!2  <+#,',%$3* 11#11+#,2= -$ ,7 !*'+ -$  0'1) -$ 2-0230# ," -2&#0 '**20#2+#,2 
&'1 ..0-!& '1 13..-02#" 7   ," 0#$*#!21  %#,#0* 0#!-%,'2'-, 7 2&'1 ," -2&#0 20' 3,*1 2&2
#!31# -$ 2&# 1.#!'$'! ,230# -$ 2-0230# ," -2&#0 '**20#2+#,2 2&# 30"#, -$ .0--$ !,,-2 0#12 *-,# 5'2&
2&# .#01-, **#%',% '2 .02'!3*0*7 ', 2&# 4'#5 -$ 2&# $!2 2&2 2&# .#01-, ," 2&# 22# "- ,-2 *571 &4#
#/3* !!#11 2- 2&# #4'"#,!#  2&#0 ', -0"#0 2- %'4# +#,',%$3* #$$#!2 2- 2&# -,4#,2'-, 0'%&21 3,"#0
02'!*# ', 20,1$#0 !1#1 2&# "'$$'!3*2'#1 ', - 2',',% #4'"#,!# -$  0'1) -$ 2-0230# -0 '**20#2+#,2 ', ,-2&#0
2 '1 ,-2 ,#!#1107 2&2 2&# ',"'4'"3* '(+ '1  +#+ #0 -$ 2&# 20%#2#" %0-3. '$ #*'#4#" 1- 2- # ," 20%#2#" $-0 2&2 0#1-, ##  
)  '%!& 
##  #,#0* -++#,2    9  #

"% %!&'" # , ) *!  
## "&( %(, %! ) %!  $',"',% 2&2 %0-11 $*%0,2 -0 +11 4'-*2'-,1 5#0# 3,,#!#1107 ', 13!& !'0!3+12,!#1

## !'%    #! ) !,(    (&&! (&'
  , ) *!  
) %  ) *! 
 "%'&   ) *',%!  
## #%  "%'&   ) *',%!   
 )  '%!& 
) !!   9   !&%  ) ' '%!& 
  ) ' '%!&   9
  # ) ' '%!& 
 9
 ## *1-  $    ) (&'%  9 
 ) ' '%!&   9
  ) !!   % ) (%+  9 
 ## % ) (%+ 
 %  #,#0* -++#,2    9  



336

APPENDICES

6#6'  ':#%'4$#6'& $; 6*' +0*'4'06.; %.#0&'56+0' 0#674' 1( 57%* #%6+8+6; #0& 6*' +0&+8+&7#.A5 4'/16'0'55 (41/
6*' 6#6' %10%'40'&  5*17.& $' 4'(.'%6'& +0 5'66+0) # 4'#510#$.' #0& #224124+#6' 56#0&#4& #0& $74&'0 1(
2411( #0& '0574+0) (.':+$+.+6; +0 +65 +/2.'/'06#6+10


*' 2#46+%7.#4 &+((+%7.6+'5 (#%+0) #0 +0&+8+&7#. 5''-+0) 61 57$56#06+#6' #0 #..')'& 4+5- 1( +..64'#6/'06
*#8' $''0 4'%1)0+<'& $; +06'40#6+10#. 64+$70#.5 +0%.7&+0) 6*+5 1746 *'5' #4' 4'(.'%6'& (14 ':#/2.' +0
6*' #2241#%* 61 6*' ':6'06 1( 6*' '8+&'0%' 9*+%* 6*' +0&+8+&7#. *#5 61 #&&7%' *' /#,14 &+((+%7.6+'5
+0&+8+&7#.5 (#%' +0 #%%'55+0) /#6'4+#.5 +0 6*' %106':6 1( 64#05('4 +5 4'(.'%6'& +0 6*' 1746A5 #%-019.'&)/'06
6*#6 57$56#06+#6+10 10.; >61 6*' )4'#6'56 ':6'06 24#%6+%#..; 2155+$.'? %#0 4'#510#$.; $' 4'37+4'&  14'18'4
A5 8+'95 *#8' %105+56'06.; '/2*#5+5'& 6*#6 )+8'0 9*#6 +5 #6 56#-' (14 6*' +0&+8+&7#. .+0)'4+0) &17$65 #5
61 %4'&+$+.+6; 14 2411( 5*17.& $' 4'51.8'& +0 6*' +0&+8+&7#.A5 (#8174 >'8'0 6*17)* 6*'4' /#; $' 51/'
4'/#+0+0) &17$6 #5 61 6*' 8'4#%+6; 1( 6*' (#%65 #&&7%'& $; 6*' #76*14 1( # %1//70+%#6+10 !6*' 1//+66''"
&$% $&# %% $ $&#%) $  % # 0 14&'4 61 &1 6*+5 +6 +5 016 0'%'55#4; 6*#6 #.. 6*' (#%65 +081-'& $;
6*' #76*14 5*17.& $' 2418'&?


0 1075 70&17$6'&.; 4'565 10 +0&+8+&7#.5 61 4#+5' #0& 61 5''- 61 57$56#06+#6' 6*'+4 %.#+/5 6 +5
57((+%+'06 *19'8'4 (14 6*' +0&+8+&7#. 61 57$56#06+#6' #0 @#4)7#$.'A 14 @!# . %#5' 1( 6*' 4+5- 1( 614674' 14
16*'4 +..64'#6/'06 (14 6*' # &% 241*+$+6+10 61 $' 64+))'4'& 6 +5 6*'0 (14 6*' 6#6' 61 &+52'. 6*' ('#4 6*#6
614674' 14 +..64'#6/'06 917.& '057' +( 6*' 2'4510 +5 64#05('44'& *+5 #2241#%* +5 5722146'& $; # 07/$'4 1(
+06'40#6+10#. 64+$70#.5 #&&4'55+0) 37'56+105 1( 2411( +0 64#05('4 %#5'5 14 ':#/2.' 6*'  57))'565 6*#6 +6
+5 57((+%+'06 (14 6*' +0&+8+&7#. 61 24'5'06 #0 @#& $. 14 61 /#-' # -!&$ % . 6*'0 +6 +5 (14 6*'
6#6' 61 2418' 6*' .#%- 1( &#0)'4 +0 %#5' 1( 4'6740 +/+.#4.; 6*'  *#5 *'.& 6*#6 6*' $74&'0 +5 10 6*'
+0&+8+&7#. 61 '56#$.+5* # @!# . %#5' 1( 4'#. 4+5- #0& 6*'0 6*' 6#6' /756 4'(76' 6*' %.#+/ 9+6*
@57$56#06+8' )4170&5A 156 4'%'06.; 6*'  7$1//+55+10 (14 6*' 41/16+10 1( 7/#0 +)*65
%105+&'4'& 6*#6 10%' # )'0'4#. 4+5- 5+67#6+10 +5 '56#$.+5*'& 6*'4' +5 # @24'57/26+10A 6*' 2'4510 917.& (#%' #
4'#. 4+5-


'37+4+0) 6*' 5'0&+0) 6#6' 61 4'$76 #0 #4)7#$.' %#5' +5 %105+56'06 016 10.; 9+6* 6*' (4'37'06 4'#.+6;
#66'0&+0) +0&+8+&7#.5A #%%'55 61 '8+&'0%' $76 #.51 9+6* 6*' &76+'5 10 6*' 6#6' 61 /#-' # /'#0+0)(7.
#55'55/'06 #0& 5#6+5(; +65'.( 6*#6 #0; 64#05('4 917.& 016 ':215' 6*' +0&+8+&7#. 61 # 4+5- 1( 6*' 6;2' 1( +..
64'#6/'06 6*#6 6*' 6#6' *#5 215+6+8' 1$.+)#6+10 61 2416'%6 #)#+056
       
 
    



6#6'5 /#; 5''- 61 4'.; 10 >&+2.1/#6+% #5574#0%'5? 14 >/'/14#0&# 1( 70&'456#0&+0)? #5 #
/'%*#0+5/ 61 64#05('4 +0&+8+&7#.5 61 %17064+'5 9*'4' 6*'; #4' #6 4+5- 1( 614674' #0& 16*'4 +..64'#6/'06 0
24#%6+%' 6*' 8'4; (#%6 6*#6 6*' 5'0&+0) 6#6' 5''-5 57%* #5574#0%'5 #/17065 61 #0 #&/+55+10 6*#6 6*' 2'4510
917.& $' #6 4+5- 1( 614674' 14 +..64'#6/'06 +0 6*' 4'%'+8+0) 6#6' +( 4'6740'& 5 #%-019.'&)'& $; 6*+5 1746
+0  #0& $;  +0 * #5574#0%'5 &1 016 57((+%' 61 1((5'6 #0 ':+56+0) 4+5- 1( 614674'  *+5 8+'9 +5
5*#4'& $; # )419+0) 07/$'4 1( +06'40#6+10#. *7/#0 4+)*65 $1&+'5 #0& ':2'465 +0%.7&+0) 6*'  2'%+#.


'' ')  #%  


&  ' #     $"&* #&* '   &#$  = 
% $"
)  ' % %#$    =  # ' % %#$  = 
/2*#5+5 #&&'&


#%$  ' (%*# 
 '0'4#. 1//'06   = + &#  !# '  #  % #%&# $ &!  % !#$   $& # % !#$%  -#& $. *+5
/'#05 6*#6 6*'4' /756 $' # (#%67#. $#5+5 (14 6*' #76*14A5 215+6+10 57((+%+'06 61 4'37+4' # 4'52105' (41/ 6*' 6#6' 2#46;? 0 * ' (   
= 
 6*' $74&'0 9#5 (170& 61 $' 10 6*' 6#6' 61 %10&7%6 #0 +%' !%  !#% #'(, 10%' # @2.#75+$.' #..')#6+10A +5 /#&'
+/+.#4.; +0   ' (   =   +6 9#5 *'.& 6*#6 +( 57((+%+'06 (#%65 #4' #&&7%'& $; 6*' #76*14 6*' $74&'0 5*+(65 61 6*' 6#6' +% 
$&%  #%$ % %# (%# %# # $&$%% # &$  # ' %% % &% # ( &   #   $&% % % #%&#,
''   ) & )&# ' #    ==  


 7$1//+55+10 (14 6*' 41/16+10 #0& 416'%6+10 1( 7/#0 +)*65 '51.76+10   10 4#05('4 1( '45105    =  5''
5+/+.#4.; 7412'#0 1//+55+10 (14 7/#0 +)*65 +0 6*' #&* #$ %#5' 
67
 ' %    =   * ' (    = 
 


337

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

$33257(85 21 !25785(  7+( 200,77(( )25 5(9(17,21 2) !25785(  7+( " 8%200,66,21  7+(
281&,/ 2) 8523( 200,66,21(5 21 80$1 ,*+76  $1' 7+( " 1'(3(1'(17 ;3(57 21 7+( 527(&7,21
2) 80$1 ,*+76 $1' 81'$0(17$/ 5(('206 :+,/( 2817(5,1* !(5525,60  267 5(&(17/< 7+( "
(1(5$/ 66(0%/< %< &216(1686 2) $// 7$7(6 +$6 $)),50(' >7+$7 ',3/20$7,& $6685$1&(6 :+(5( 86(' '2 127
5(/($6( 7$7(6 )520 7+(,5 2%/,*$7,216 81'(5 ,17(51$7,21$/ +80$1 5,*+76 +80$1,7$5,$1 $1' 5()8*(( /$: ,1
3$57,&8/$5 7+( 35,1&,3/( 2) 


? (/,$1&( 21 68&+ $6685$1&(6 $6 68)),&,(17 72 ',63/$&( 7+( 5,6. 2)
725785( &5($7(6 $ '$1*(5286 /223+2/( ,1 7+( 


 2%/,*$7,21 $1' 8/7,0$7(/< (52'(6 7+( 352+,%,7,21 2)
725785( $1' 27+(5 ,//75($70(17


25(29(5 $6685$1&(6 &$1127 /(*,7,0$7(/< %( 5(/,(' 8321 $6 $ )$&725 ,1 7+( $66(660(17 2) 5(/(9$17
5,6. !+,6 ,6 81'(56&25(' %< :,'(635($' $1' *52:,1* &21&(516 $%287 $6685$1&(6 $6 127 21/< /$&.,1* /(*$/
())(&7 %87 $/62 $6 %(,1* ,1 35$&7,&( 6,03/< 815(/,$%/( :,7+ 32675(7851 021,725,1* 0(&+$1,606 ,1&$3$%/( 2)
(1685,1* 27+(5:,6(
#+,/( ())(&7,9( 6<67(0:,'( 021,725,1* ,6 9,7$/ )25 7+( /21*7(50 35(9(17,21 $1'
(5$',&$7,21 2) 725785( $1' 27+(5 ,//75($70(17 ,1',9,'8$/ 021,725,1* &$1127 $0(/,25$7( 7+( 5,6. 72 $ 3$57,&8/$5
'(7$,1((


!+( &5,7,&$/ 48(67,21 72 %( $6&(57$,1(' %< 7+( 2857 %< 5()(5(1&( 72 $// &,5&8067$1&(6 $1' 7+(
35$&7,&$/ 5($/,7< 21 7+( *5281' 5(0$,16 :+(7+(5 7+(5( ,6 $ 5,6. 2) 725785( 25 ,//75($70(17 ,1 $&&25'$1&( :,7+
7+( 67$1'$5'6 $1' 35,1&,3/(6 6(7 '2:1 $%29( ) 62 75$16)(5 ,6 81/$:)8/ 2 @&203(16$7,1* 0($685(6A &$1
$))(&7 7+( 3(5(03725<  
 1$785( 2) 7+( 352+,%,7,21 $*$,167 725785( $1' 7+( 2%/,*$7,216 72 35(9(17 ,76
2&&855(1&( :+,&+ $5( 3/$,1/< 81$))(&7(' %< %,/$7(5$/ $*5((0(176
 


!+( 35,1&,3/( 2) 


 ),50/< (67$%/,6+(' ,1 ,17(51$7,21$/ /$: $1' 35$&7,&( ,6 $%62/87( 2
(;&(37,21$/ &,5&8067$1&(6 &21&(51,1* 7+( ,1',9,'8$/ 327(17,$//< $))(&7(' 25 7+( 1$7,21$/ 6(&85,7< 2) 7+( 7$7(
,1 48(67,21 &$1 -867,)< 48$/,)<,1* 25 &203520,6,1* 7+,6 35,1&,3/( ,9(1 7+( ,1+(5(17 /,1. %(7:((1 7+( 7:2
$1' 7+( 326,7,9( 1$785( 2) 7+( 2%/,*$7,21 72 3527(&7 $*$,167 725785( $1' ,//75($70(17 12 /(*$/ ',67,1&7,21 &$1
%( '5$:1 81'(5 7+( 219(17,21 %(7:((1 7+( $&7 2) 725785( 25 ,//75($70(17 $1' 7+( $&7 2) 75$16)(5 ,1 )$&( 2)
$ 5($/ 5,6. 7+(5(2) 1< 815$9(//,1* 2) 7+( 


 352+,%,7,21 :28/' 1(&(66$5,/< 0($1 $1 815$9(//,1* 2)
7+( $%62/87( 352+,%,7,21 21 725785( ,76(/) 21( 2) 7+( 0267 )81'$0(17$/ $1' ,1&217529(57,%/( 2) ,17(51$7,21$/
12506


17(51$7,21$/ 35$&7,&( 68**(676 7+$7 7+( '(7(50,1$7,21 2) 75$16)(5 &$6(6 6+28/' 7$.( $&&2817 2) 7+(
$%62/87( 1$785( 2) 7+( 


 352+,%,7,21 81'(5 57,&/(  $1' :+$7 ,6 5(48,5(' 72 0$.( 7+( 219(17,21A6
3527(&7,21 ())(&7,9( !+( 5,6. 0867 %( 5($/ )25(6(($%/( $1' 3(5621$/ 5($7 :(,*+7 6+28/' $77$&+ 72 7+(
3(5621A6 $)),/,$7,21 :,7+ $ 98/1(5$%/( *5283 ,1 '(7(50,1,1* 5,6. 9,'(17,$5< 5(48,5(0(176 ,1 5(63(&7 2) 68&+
5,6. 0867 %( 7$,/25(' 72 7+( 5($/,7< 2) 7+( &,5&8067$1&(6 2) 7+( &$6( ,1&/8',1* 7+( &$3$&,7< 2) 7+( ,1',9,'8$/
72 $&&(66 5(/(9$17 )$&76 $1' 3529( 7+( 5,6. 2) 725785( $1' ,//75($70(17 7+( *5$9,7< 2) 7+( 327(17,$/ 9,2/$7,21
$7 67$.( $1' 7+( 326,7,9( 2%/,*$7,216 2) 67$7(6 72 35(9(17 ,7 1&( $   
25 $5*8$%/( &$6( 2) 5,6. 2)
725785( 25 27+(5 ,//75($70(17 ,6 (67$%/,6+(' ,7 ,6 )25 7+( 7$7( 72 6$7,6)< 7+( 2857 7+$7 7+(5( ,6 ,1 )$&7 12 5($/
5,6. 7+$7 7+( ,1',9,'8$/ :,// %( 68%-(&7 72 725785( 25 27+(5 ,//75($70(17
(( (3257 2) 3(&,$/ $33257(85 21 !25785( 72 7+( (1(5$/ 66(0%/< 
 =

(( !  7+ (1(5$/ (3257 
  == 

(( $%29( 127(  $7 =

 (3257 %< 281&,/ 2) 8523( 200,66,21(5 )25 80$1 ,*+76   ==  
 (3257 2) 7+( " 1'(3(1'(17 ;3(57   == 
(( " (&/$5$7,21   = 

28576 ,1 $1$'$   7+( (7+(5/$1'6  $1' 7+( "1,7(' ,1*'20 
 +$9( %/2&.(' 75$16)(56 %(&$86( 2) 7+( 5,6. 2) 725785(
'(63,7( 7+( 35(6(1&( 2) ',3/20$7,& $6685$1&(6 !+(5( ,6 &5(',%/( (9,'(1&( 7+$7 3(56216 6(17 )520 :('(1 72 *<37     $1' )520
7+( "1,7(' 7$7(6 72 <5,$  +$9( %((1 68%-(&7 72 725785( $1' ,//75($70(17 '(63,7( $6685$1&(6 )25 025( ,1)250$7,21 21 35$&7,&( 6(( 80$1
,*+76 #$7&+ @ 7,// $7 ,6.A   80$1 ,*+76 #$7&+ @037< 520,6(6A 





338

APPENDICES

VERY URGENT!!!
RULE 39 APPLICATION AGAINST THE NETHERLANDS
EUROPEAN COURT OF HUMAN RIGHTS
THE REGISTRAR - SECTION III
COUNCIL OF EUROPE 67075 STRASBOURG CEDEX FRANCE
ALSO BY FAX: +33388412730
AMSTERDAM, OUR REF.
DIRECT TEL.NR: DIRECT FAXNR:
15 JULY 2005 20050934.MF/MW/BF
+3120 3446200 +3120 3446201

Betreft: Ramzy v the Netherlands REQUEST FOR RULE 39


New case
Dear Sir,
We, counsels for the applicant, Mr Mohammed RAMZY, introduce a new application ex Article 34 of the
Convention, against the Netherlands. The applicant was born on 23 November 1982. He is an asylum seeker
from Algeria who is on trial in the Netherlands on charges of Islamist terrorism. He is presently in aliens detention in Penitentiary Institution Ter Apel.
The applicant is about to be expelled to Algeria.
His asylum case was terminated in last and nal instance on 6 July 2005. On 12 July 2005 he has been presented
by the Dutch immigration authorities to the Algerian Embassy for travel documents. In practice this means that
he will be put on an airplane to Algeria at very short notice.
The applicant les this application on grounds that there are substantive grounds to believe that there is a real
risk of him being exposed to torture and/or inhuman and/or degrading treatment contrary to Article 3 of the
Convention if he is expelled from the Netherlands to Algeria.
The applicant requests the Court to apply Rule 39 of its Rules of Court and to indicate to the Government of the
Netherlands an interim measure not to expel him to Algeria while his application is pending before the Court.
OVERVIEW OF PRESENT IMMIGRATION PROCEEDINGS
The applicants asylum request was rejected by the Minister for Aliens Affairs and Integration on 25 August
2004. On 14 September 2004 the applicant was also declared an undesired alien on the grounds that he was
considered to be a threat to national security and in the interest of the Netherlands international relations. The
applicant lodged an administrative appeal (bezwaar) against this decision. These proceedings are still pending
before the domestic courts.
On 2 November 2004 the Haarlem Regional Court issued an interim order at the request of the applicant prohibiting the minister to expel the applicant until a decision was be taken on his appeal against the decision of
25 August 2004 and on the administrative appeal against the decision of 14 September 2004.
The minister lodged an extraordinary appeal (doorbreking van het applverbod) against this interim order to the
Administrative Jurisdiction Division of the Council of State [AJDCS] (Afdeling Bestuursrechtspraak van de Raad van
State). On 19 November 2004 the AJDCS annulled the Haarlem Regional Courts interim order as regards the
ministers decision of 14 September 2004.
On 23 December 2004 the Haarlem Regional Court considered the applicants appeal well-grounded (gegrond
verklaard) and overturned the ministers impugned decision of 25 August 2004 referring the case to the minister
for a new decision (see below).

339

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

The minister lodged a further appeal (hoger beroep) against the judgment of the Haarlem Regional Court to the
AJDCS. On 6 July 2005 the AJDCS quashed the judgment of the Haarlem Regional Court. This decision is nal
and not subject to any appeal.
The applicant can be expelled at a very short notice. On 12 July 2005 he was taken to the Algerian embassy,
assumingly for a laissez-passer, where he spent an hour waiting, handcuffed, while his expulsion was being
negotiated by the Netherlands immigration authorities with the Algerian embassy.
BACKGROUND OF THE CASE
The applicant made a rst application for asylum in the Netherlands on 30 January 1998. This application was
rejected by the State Secretary of Justice on 7 October 1998. The applicant did not appeal that decision.
On 9 September 1999 the applicant led a second request for asylum. On 14 September 1999 the application was
declared inadmissible by the State Secretary of Justice. The applicants appeal against this decision was rejected
by the Zwolle Regional Court on 6 October 1999.
CRIMINAL CASE
On 12 June 2002, the applicant was arrested in his house in Groningen upon suspicion of belonging to a criminal
organisation with the alleged aim of:

prejudicing the State of the Netherlands by providing assistance to the enemy conducting a holy war (jihad)
against among others the Netherlands;

drug trafcking;

using false (identity) documents;

forging (identity) documents;

human trafcking.
The applicant was also suspected and subsequently separately charged with having co-committed the crimes
abovementioned themselves, i.e. not only within his membership of a criminal organisation. The applicant was
tried together with a group of eleven co-suspects who had all been arrested in approximately the same period of
time. The basis for the suspicion against the applicant and the other co-suspects were reports dated 22 and 24
April 2002 from the General Intelligence and Security Service (Algemene Innlichtingen en Veiligheidsdienst, further:
AIVD) and the former Internal Security Service (Binnenlandse Veiligheidsdienst, further: BVD). The reports were
supported, among others, by taps of telephone conversations gathered by the AIVD/BVD. The suspects supposedly belonged to an organisation that adhered to Salasm. A number of them allegedly were part of the Groupe
Salaste pour le Predication et le Combat (GSPC) organisation, an Algerian extremist Islamist group. This group,
suspected to be an al-Qaeda cell, allegedly recruited persons for the jihad and conducted preparatory/auxiliary
activities for terrorist acts. The suspects met regularly at the Al-Fourquaan mosque in the city of Eindhoven. At
the trial, the prosecutor nally only maintained the charges against the applicant as to the membership of a
criminal organisation with the aims described above and pleaded that the applicant be acquitted for the other,
separate, charges. On 5 June 2003 the applicant was fully acquitted of all charges by the Rotterdam Regional
Court, together with all others co-suspects. The court held that the reports from the AIVD/BVD, adduced by the
prosecutor, could not be used as evidence since neither the applicants defence counsel nor the court itself could
verify the validity, correctness and sources of its contents. The court did consider that the telephone taps of
the AIVD/BVD, whose contents the defence for the applicant had been able to verify, could be used in evidence
at the trial even it was not certain whether this was obtained in accordance with domestic law. The Rotterdam
Regional Court also ruled that even if the AIVD/BVD information could have been used as evidence it would not
have provided sufcient proof for a conviction. The court ordered the applicants immediate release.
The public prosecutor lodged an appeal against the Rotterdam Regional Courts judgment. Counsel for the
applicant in the criminal case addressed the prosecutor at the Hague Court of Appeal (Advocaat-Generaal) requesting him to ensure that the applicant is not expelled pending the criminal proceedings in view of his right
to be present at trial. The Advocaat-Generaal responded that he saw no problem with the applicants expulsion.
He suggested that the applicant could apply for a visa once a trial date in appeal would be known. The case has
not yet been tried in appeal and no date for a trial hearing has been set.

340

APPENDICES

The applicants high-prole terrorist trial was followed closely by mass media and the public. The trial and its
outcome also received wide international press coverage (attached). In at least two publications the applicants
name was mentioned.
THE ASYLUM CASE
Following the applicants release from criminal detention he was immediately apprehended by the Foreigners
Police (Vreemdelingenpolitie) and taken into aliens detention (vreemdelingenbewaring). He was, however, released on
21 July 2003 as no decision had been taken on his asylum request by the minister within six weeks. The latter is
a statutory obligation in case an asylum seeker who has lodged his asylum request is placed in aliens detention.
Upon release the applicant was ordered (aangezegd) to leave the country. The applicant indeed tried to do so and
attempted to get to Turkey. He rst travelled to Germany. From Germany the applicant arrived by airplane to
Turkey where he requested asylum. Turkey, however, did not consider his request on the merits and sent the
applicant back to Germany. Upon return to Germany, the applicant applied for asylum there.
However, on 14 May 2004 the German authorities made a claim under the Dublin Agreement to the Netherlands
authorities to take the applicant back for a (further) consideration of his asylum request, which was still pending before the Netherlands Immigration Service (IND). On 16 June 2004 the Netherlands authorities accepted
Germanys claim. The applicant was surrendered to the Netherlands on 15 July 2004.
Prior to the applicants forced return to the Netherlands from Germany, the AIVD, on 14 July 2004, issued a new
report with respect to the applicant. It stated that he must be considered as a threat to national security, since his
extremist Islamic views and opinions had remained unchanged. Upon return to the Netherlands the applicant
was immediately taken again into aliens detention and has remained there ever since, despite numerous appeals
to court by his counsel for his release.
Arguments and submissions in the asylum case
In support of his asylum request the applicant submitted that since he was suspected and was in fact still on
trial in the Netherlands for belonging to a terrorist Islamist organisation, he had or must also have come under
negative attention of the Algerian authorities. To that effect he referred to the wide (inter)national press and
internet coverage on his, public, trial.
The applicant was also personally referred to under his own name as a person suspected of playing some role
in the assassination of Massood, leader of the anti-Taliban Northern Alliance, and being part of a larger Dutchbased terrorist cell that recruited young Muslims to go on suicide missions against non-Muslim targets outside
the Netherlands (AP). The extensive international press coverage explicitly mentioned the suspicion of the
applicant belonging to the GSPC (see further press coverage, attached).
Counsel for the applicant further contended that there is a co-operation and exchange of information in place
between the Netherlands, EU and the Algerian intelligence services. This inevitably led to a justied assumption
that information on the applicant a person suspected of Islamist terrorist activities - has been indeed provided
to the latter. This naturally course could not be proven by the applicant, considering that the exact contents of
such exchanged information is not disclosed by the security services.
However, the likelihood of this already followed from, e.g., the AIVD year report 2003 which reports that foreign
intelligence services monitor their nationals residing in or migrating to the Netherlands. Counsel for the applicant further referred to the EU Counter Terrorism Group (CTG), which was formed following the 9/11 attacks
in the United States and which inter alia coordinates intelligence information, also with countries outside the
EU where terrorism occurs. Counsel nally pointed to the EU Euro-Mediterranean Agreement with Algeria
which Article 90 (Fight against terrorism) provides:
In accordance with the international conventions to which they are party and with their respective laws and
regulations, both Parties agree to cooperate with a view to preventing and penalising acts of terrorism:

341

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

through the implementation in its entirety of United Nations Security Council resolution 1373 and other
related resolutions;

through the exchange of information on terrorist groups and their support networks in accordance with
international and national law;

by pooling experience of means and practices for combating terrorism, including experience in the technical and training elds. Counsel for the applicant concluded that it was impossible for the applicant to prove
that the Algerian authorities knew that he was a suspected Islamist terrorism for the GSPC and would treat
him as such upon return. He had however, in view of the aforementioned, sufciently substantiated that the
Algerian authorities were at least aware of the applicants terrorism trial in the Netherlands.
The applicant contended that his expulsion would be contrary to Article 3 of the Convention considering the
practice of the Algerian authorities of torturing persons suspected of being Islamist terrorists. His counsel
referred in this respect to Amnesty Internationals year reports on 2003/2004, US State Department Country
Report on Human Rights, i.e. on Algeria and Human Rights Watch Reports.
The ministers decision
The minister, in his decision of 25 August 2004, considered in short - that the applicant had not pointed to
specic, individual facts and circumstances which demonstrate that the Algerian authorities knew about the
fact that he was a terrorism suspect in the Netherlands and that a trial was taking place against him. He had,
in the ministers view, not substantiated that he be seen as a terrorism suspect himself upon return to Algeria.
The minister further observed that even if the latter were the case, the appli cant s situation would not be
worse than other terrorism suspects. Participation in armed Islamic groupings was a common criminal law
offence and was treated as such in Algeria. Even though death sentence could be imposed for terrorist crimes,
this sentence had not been applied since 1993, and death sentences are usually reversed to life imprisonment in
appeal. Prosecution for such acts therefore did not fall under the protection of the Geneva Convention and the
punishment for such acts could not be considered disproportionably severe or discriminatory.
Finally, the minister considered that the applicant did not run a risk being treated contrary to Article 3 of the
Convention if returned to Algeria, since he had failed to show that there was an individual specic negative
attention against him on the part of the Algerian authorities, which would justify the fear for a real risk of torture.
The Haarlem Regional Court
In his appeal to the Haarlem Regional Court, the applicant submitted additional arguments that he had done
everything in his power which could reasonably be expected from him to substantiate the fact that the Algerian
authorities must have become aware of the criminal trial and the nature of suspicions against him.
Counsel for the applicant referred among others to a letter from Amnesty International of 27 May 2003 in
which Amnesty argued that in cannot be excluded that the Rotterdam terrorism trial was followed closely by
the Algerian authorities in the Netherlands.
Counsel for the applicant further contended that it was, conversely, relatively easy for the Netherlands authorities to nd out whether there is a search order for the applicant in Algeria. To that effect counsel submitted
a process-verbal of the Foreigners Police in a case of another Algerian, which showed that such research had
indeed been successfully carried out before in another case by the Dutch authorities through their Criminal
Research Service (CRI).
In its judgment of 23 December 2004, the Haarlem Regional Court held that in view of the public and mass
media attention for the applicants trial and considering the increasing international co-operation between
intelligence services, the applicant had sufciently substantiated (aannemelijk gemaakt) that the suspicion of
terrorism against him had or must have become known to the Algerian authorities.
As far as Article 3 of the Convention was concerned, the Haarlem Regional Court held that although there had
been improvements in the human rights situation in Algeria since the nineties, there was still a particular risk
of torture at the hands of the police of persons suspected of belonging to armed Islamist extremist groups

342

APPENDICES

to which the applicant is suspected to belong. In reaching this conclusion, the Haarlem Court analysed ofcial
country reports (algemene ambtsberichten) of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs (MFA) and the Year Report on 2004
of Amnesty International concerning Algeria.
The Administrative Jurisdiction Division of the Council of State
In its judgment of 6 July 2005 the AJDCS, quashing the Haarlem Regional Courts judgment, limited its consideration to stating that the applicant had not substantiated that he personally ran the real risk of being tortured
in Algeria. It considered that even if the Algerian authorities had become acquainted with the charges against
the applicant in the Netherlands, it did not follow from the MFAs ofcial reports that the applicant ran the
risk he alleged. The AJDCS observed that the applicant had merely referred to the suspicion which had arisen
against him and the criminal proceedings that followed from it, speculating as to the possible consequences of
his return to Algeria. The AJDCS concluded that it was not up to the minister to substantiate that the alleged
risk does not exist. The AJDCS made no assessment of the other sources adduced by the applicant, and restricted
its ndings to the MFA ofcial country report.
COMPLAINTS
The applicant complains that there is a real risk that he will be exposed to torture or inhuman or degrading
treatment contrary to Article 3 of the Convention if he is expelled from the Netherlands to Algeria. The applicant submits that his case meets the criteria set out in the Courts established case law in this specic area
(Soering v the United Kingdom, Hilal v the United Kingdom, Chahal v the United Kingdom, Cruz Varas v Sweden,
Jabari v Turkey, Muslim v Turkey and, most recently, Said v. the Netherlands)
The applicant submits rst of all that he has substantiated that the Algerian authorities have, or must have,
become aware of the criminal trial against him in the Netherlands upon suspicion of belonging to an extremist
Islamist group involved in jihad. This matter is in fact no longer in contention, considering the Haarlem Regional
Courts acknowledgement in this respect. The AJDCS in its judgment, does not express itself explicitly on whether is considers that the Algerian authorities are aware of the applicants trial and the nature of suspicions against
him. The AJDCS does not, however, reject the Haarlem Regional Courts nding in this respect.
The applicant contends that in view of this knowledge by the Algerian authorities, he runs a real personal risk
of being subjected to torture and/or other inhuman and degrading treatment when he falls in the hands of
the Algerian security forces. The fact that he, an expelled asylum seeker, will be interrogated of the Algerian
security forces directly upon return is also not in dispute in view of information provided thereon in the MFA
ofcial report.
The applicant observes that the Netherlands authorities, and in particular the minister and the AJDCS made
an inadequate assessment of the risks involved for the applicant. In particular the AJDCSs judgment lacks a
sufcient and consistent reasoning in its nding that even if the Algerian authorities are aware of the suspicions against him, he ought to have adduced even more individual circumstances to substantiate the existence
of his personal risk.
The minister and the AJDCS have failed to reason by what other means the applicant could have adduced more
than he has already done to point to the fact that he personally falls under the category of persons who are
tortured and/or killed by the security forces. In doing so, the Netherlands have burdened the applicant with a
probatio diabolica.
The applicant relies mutatis mutandis on the Courts judgment in the case Said v the Netherlands (1 July 2005,
51) and submits that even though the materials and reports on treatment of terrorism suspects submitted by
him do not relate to him personally - they concern information of a more general nature - it is impossible to
see what more he might reasonably have been expected to submit in the way of substantiation of his fears that
he a suspect of extremist Islamist terrorism - will nd himself in the same situation as other (to be) tortured
terrorism suspects in Algeria. This is the more true since the Netherlands Government have the resources
available to carry out a research as to whether a criminal case is pending against him in Algeria.

343

Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights: A Practitioners Handbook

In order to substantiate the risk of torture and possibly even his death at the hands of the security forces, the
applicant refers to the sources describing the treatment of Islamist terrorism suspects and forcibly returned
asylum seekers in Algeria (overview and quotations attached).
The reports mentioned describe the manner in which suspects of Islamist extremism/terrorism are tortured,
ill-treated, killed or made to disappear at the hands of the security forces in Algeria. There is no functioning
legal protection against these atrocities, which often occur outside the ofcial supervision and legal system and
which are surrounded by virtual impunity for its perpetrators - State security agents.
In support of his contentions, the applicant further relies on recent afdavits submitted by experts in the expulsion case to Algeria of Mr Mohamed HAKAT, a person suspected of Islamist terrorism. His case is currently
pending before the Canadian authorities. The applicant furthermore submits a copy of the letter from Mr Hakats
counsel to the Canadian Immigration Authorities elaborating on the situation in Algeria of suspects of terrorism.

Letter to Stphanie Chenier, Acting Manager CBSA Ottawa, dated 21 April 2005 from Mr Hakats counsel,
Paul D. Copeland;

Afdavit of Prof. Mr E.G.H. Joffe, dated 20 April 2005, director of the Centre for North African Studies at
the Centre of International Studies in the University of Cambridge, afliated lecturer at the Centre for
International Studies at Cambridge, teaching a postgraduate course on the contemporary Middle East and
North Africa;

Afdavit of Mr J.P Entails, April 2005, professor of Political Science and Director of the Middle East Studies
Program at Fordham University, NYC, USA. These documents and submissions elaborate and show the
concrete concerns for persons suspected of Islamist extremist activities/terrorism links when returned to
Algeria. It must be noted that Mr Hakats situation, e.g. publicity of his trial, nature of charges/suspicions are
to a large extent comparable to the applicant s. -/- We would like to ask you to register this application and
inform us of further proceedings. We also look forward to your decision on the applicants request for application of Rule 39. Yours faithfully, on behalf of the applicant, M. Ferschtman M.F. Wijngaarden B.J.P.M. Ficq

Enclosures
Judgement of the AJDCS of 6 July 2005;
The applicants reply to the ministers appeal of 6 February 2005 (only by mail);
The ministers (further) appeal pleadings to the AJDCS of 19 January 2005 (only by mail);
Judgment of the Haarlem Regional Court of 23 December 2004;
The applicants appeal pleadings to the Haarlem Regional Court of 2 December 2004 (only by mail);
Decision of the Minister on Aliens Affairs and Integration of 25 August 2004;
Correspondence between the applicant s defence counsel and the Advocaat-Generaal of 13 and 16 June 2003;
Judgment in the applicants criminal case in the Netherlands of 5 June 2003;
Reports concerning the applicant from the AIVD/BVD of 22 and 24 April 2002;
Overview and excerpts from human rights reports concerning Algeria;
Overview of press coverage of the applicants trial (parts only by mail);
Letter to Stphanie Chenier Acting Manager CBSA Ottawa, of 21April 2005 from Mr Hakats counsel, Paul D.
Copeland (only by mail);
Afdavit of Mr E.G.H. Joffe, of 20 April 2005 (only by mail);
Afdavit of Mr J.P Entails, of April 2005 (only by mail);
Power of authority by the applicant to his counsels.

344

You might also like